The Missionary Review of the World — January 1916

F EL

MISSIONA~Y rI~ES 1. It will be news to many that Mohammedanism is one of the largest factors in the American home missionary problem. This is due to the fact that there are 276,000 Moslems in the Philippine Islands. (See page 25.) 2. "Impermanence; trouble; vanity; this is the sum total of human existence." Such was the verdict of a devout Buddhist in Burma as he fingered his prayer beads. Surely these people do need the Gospel of life in Christ. (See page 12.) 3. INhen Mexico gained her independence ninety years ago, only one-half of 1 per cent. of the people could read and write; to-day only 40 per cent. can do so and a large number of these have been trained at Protestant mission schools. (See page 41.) 4. The spiritual condition under which the Gospel is now being preached by evangelical workers among the Belgians are said to have been unequaled since the 16th century. .Many are turning to Christ. (See page 36.) 5. There are 5,000,000 more Mohammedan than Christian subjects of King George of England. The little country of Holland has 35,000,000 Moslem subjects in its East Indian colonies. These people offer an opportunity to preach Christ. (See page 25.) 6. It is a compliment that the Buddhists of Burma are imitating Christian methods by establishing Sunday-schools, distributing tracts, preaching sermons, forming Y. M. B. A.'s, and in other ways trying to counteract the missionary influence. (See page 17.) 7. Dr. Wellington Koo, the new Chinese Ambassador to the United States, is a graduate of a mission institution, and a profest Christian. (See page 62.) S. Five years' missionary effort in Rio Negro, Brazil, begun with every discouragement, has borne fruit in a communion service in which 15 took part. (See page 65.) 9. Missionaries in Turkey report spiritual exaltation and unquenchable faith among the Armenian sufferers. (See page 67.) 10. A Hindu steamship company has been organized to protect Hindus from breaking caste while traveling, caste rules of food being strictly observed on board. (See page 69.) 11. A native chief in South Africa, King Khama, and his people, have erected a fine church building and turned over the keys to the London Mission- ary Society. (See page 74.) 12. One pastor, Dr. D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia, has in 26 years received over $775,000 for missionary work. This he attributes to giving the right emphasis to the power of God and the will of God. (See page 46.)

CH EAT SHWE DAGON PAGODA IX I{ANGOON. BU

Every,…. her e in Burma the t rav eler is g reeted by pagodas, around which cen t er the reli gious life of the Burmese Buddhists. There is a paguda at every temple, :,mcl often mor e than one at a monasterY. Each pagoda is built of brick in a soHd cone, and in many cases is raised over a sma.1l relic-chamber. There is no intel iar. Worship is per i o rmcd o n th e platform outside. The famous S hwe Dagon i~ covered w ith pure gold leaf. Its pec uliar sa nc t it y is d ue t o the fa ct that it is supp osed ,t o en shrine several hairs of Gautama Buddha. .. /—- ,'-'"". RY E lEW ~ (.~'

THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No. I JANUARY, 1916 VoL XXIX. No. I Old Series New Series I LEADING EVENTS OF 1915 ing has come in evil days. As we en- F we could but see the world and ter on a new year it is well to note its history from God's viewpoint the forces that are hindering the many of our judgments and pro- Gospel and those that help, the grams would be revolutionized. causes for anxiety and the reasons Would not seemingly trivial events for thanksgiving, above all, the call be magnified, and others which are to prayer: that every Christian may given great prominence, sink into in- ask God to search his heart and resignificance? It seems clear, how- move the things that hinder, and ever, that, never in the history of that all followers of our Lord may modern missions has there been a unite under His leadership in a proyear more filled with difficulties and gram that will make His will domiproblems than the year that has just nant. closed. It has seemed as tho the Powers of Darkness were more uni- The leading events of the past tedly and manifestly than ever ar- year in various lands have already raigned against the power of God, been chronicled iri the REVIEW. We and that innumerable forces were list some of them here, without comset in array to oppose the winning of ment, in order that the progress of the world to Jesus Christ, the Prince missions and the present situation of Peace, the Savior from sin, and may be seen at a glance. the Lord of Life. Europe There are, on the other hand, evidences of coming victory, and bless- THE W AR.-German progress ar- rested in France on the West and tm The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In ,the pages of REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions _exprest, nor for positions taken by eon..

tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Russia on the East. The Austro- Macedonia; greatly hindered in Aus- German armies sweep through Ser- tria, Serbia, and Bulgaria. bia. Italy joins the Allies in the wa~ on Austria. Bulgaria joins the Aus- Asia tro-German forces in war on Serbia and Russia. TURKEY.-With Turkey's entrance into the war, communication with Great religious work carried .on missionaries has been made difficult. with large spiritual results among British missionaries expelled from British, French, German. Italian, and all Turkey, including Syria, Pales- Russian soldiers. Bibles distributed, tine, and Turkish Arabia. British prisoners and hospitals visited, ser- schools and hospitals confiscated. Arvices held in recruiting camps. Large menians killed, plundered, and degifts made to sufferers in Belgium, ported. Whole villages destroyed Serbia, Armenia, and Persia. and depopulated. Many American missionaries obliged to leave; others BRITISH ISLES. – Restrictions in remain to keep open schools and hostraffic in strol1g drink. Spiritual pitals and render needed help. The quickening among Christians. Mis- mission work of nearly a century upsionary recruits sent out in spite of rooted temporarily. Government has war. Christian work sustained at abrogated the "capitUlations," and home and abroad. Kikuyu Confer- has decreed that Turkish must be ence controversy decided. taught in mission schools and non- Christians may not be compelled to FRANcE.-Absinthe prohibited. Re- attend religious exercises and inligious awakening throughout the na- struction. tion. A transformed people. Protestant missions crippled by loss of PERSIA.-Northwest Persia devasmen and cutting off of supplies. tated by Kurds, Turks, and other Moslems. Nestorians murdered and GERMANY.-Deep religious inter- pillaged, and villages destroyed. est in churches. Foreign missions Quiet restored by Russian troops, almost destroyed by cutting off of which advance to Teheran, the capifunds, closing of training schools at tal. British forces advance to Baghhome, war in East and West Africa dad, but retire southward ill face of colonies; capture of German posses- superior forces. sions in the Pacific and in Southwest Africa; missionaries interned in In- ARABIA.-Medical mission at Jiddia. dah closed. Persian Gulf mISSIons continued as usual. Aden attacked BELGIUM.-Destruction of church- by the Turkish troops. es; martial rule under Germany; poverty of people; hindrance of Prot- INDIA.-German mlsslOnaries mestant work;' death and deportation terned. Their work largely carried of many workers. on by British missionaries. A Lay~ men's Missionary Movement started. RUSSIA.-Prohibition of traffic in G. Sherwood Eddy conferences and strong drink. Exile of Pastor FetIer evangelistic meetings. Union moveof Petrograd. Special distribution of ments in South India. a million Testaments. SIAM.-Robert E. Speer's deputa- THE BALKANS.-Missionary work tion visit to mission stations. temporarily prevented in Albania and

SIGNS OF THE

CHINA.-Confucian worship rec- THE OUTLOOK.-While the great ognized by the State. Preparation for world war is a well-nigh universal the return to a monarchical govern- catastrophe and is temporarily hinder- ment under Yuan-Shih-Kai. FoIlow- ing Christian missions, it has devel- up work of the Eddy campaign. Con- oped in many places a spirit of se1f- tinuation of the anti-opium move- sacrifice the need for which was in ment. Jubilee of the China Inland danger of being disregarded and Mission. Rockefeller Foundation forgotten. Missionary leaders agree gift to medical missions. in the confident hope and expecta- JAPAN-KoREA. – Continuation of tion that at the close of the war the three years' evangelistic cam- there will be a revival of spiritual paign. Newspaper evangelistic ad- interests and a wide opening of vertising. Emperor received Bible. many doors now closed to the Gos- from Japanese Christians in U. S. A. pel of Christ.

Christian leaders decorated at the Coronation. EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN ,I AFRlcA.-British-German conflicts KOREA in German and British possessions. N October a very successful union Internment and deportation of evangelistic campaign was con- missionaries. Great hindrance to ducted in Seoul, the capital. By work in Kamerun country, German special arrangement the "Tract Dis- Southwest Africa, and British Cen- tribution Fund" provided for special tral Africa. "Men and Religion" literature, which was distributed movement started in South Africa. very widely, in over one million cop- LATIN AMERlcA.-Preparation for ies, to Japanese and Koreans.

the Panama Congress on Christian The attendance at the evangelistic Work in Latin America. Visit of services was very large. Meetings Frank L. Brown in the interests of continued all day, with crowd suc- the World's Sunday-School Associa- ceeding crowd in meetings lasting tion. Contest for religious liberty in from a half to three-quarters of an Peru. Carranza is recognized as hour. Religious motion-pictures were President of Mexico. United States shown three times a day, in the af- establishes a temporary protectorate ternoons school children being given over Haiti. complimentary tickets.

NORTH AMERlcA.-Laymen's Mis- Those who sat down and lis- sionary Movement campaign. Main- tened to the preaching numbered tenance of home and foreign missions considerably over one hundred thou- without retrenchment. Inter-church sand, of whom nearly twelve thou- activities commission organized. John sand remained and enrolled as in- R. Mott becomes general secretary of quirers. These results, under God, the Y. M. C. A. Progress of Church says Dr. H. G. Underwood, are al- Union Movement in Canada. The most entirely due to the zeal with American Christian Literature So- which the native Korean Christians ciety for Moslems, with Dr. S. M. worked. When the streets were Zwemer as correspondent in the field, crowded with personal workers in- was organized in New York, in January. viting people in, and when these

workers were distributed through the homes as preaching places. This is hall, the meetings and the inquiry- only the beginning. room were full. THE DARK AGES IN VENEZUELA The Governor-General of Korea granted the use of the most promi- SOME of the South American renent corner on the main street for publics are, unfortunately, repubthe services during the Exposition, which celebrated the fifth anniversary lics only in name. They have the poliof the annexation of Korea. This tical and religious characteristics of concession was a revelation to the the dark ages. In Venezuela., for inofficials and others who came to stance, liberty of conscience is still Seoul, and will, no doubt, change denied, despotism is characteristic of the government; education' is limited, THE UNION EVANGELISTIC HALL, SEOUL, KOREA, 1915 their attitude toward Christians. and security of life and property is They have had the impression that based not on law and justice but on Christianity was "taboo," and not the will of those in power. – liked by the government, but when they saw the favor granted by the An American artist, Mr. Abbott Governor to the Christian preaching Graves, who recently returned from of the Gospel they gained a new view Venezuela, contributes to the Boston of its importance. The missionaries Post an account of oppression that in Korea look for increasing sympa- reads like records of Moslem tyr- thy on the part of the Japanese gov- anny or the days of the Inquisition. ernment. Another result of the work Mr. Graves says: "San Carlos Pris- is that many non-Christians have on lies at the end of a little cucum- called on missionaries and other ber-shaped island, near Puerto Ca- Christians, and have offered their belle. It has tiers of cells cut below the level of the water; no outsider is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ever allowed within its doors. Here strength of the opposition may be in- lie incarcerated many men innocent ferred from the report of the riotous of any other crime than. that of being scenes which attended the passing by suspected of hostility to the ruling the Peruvian Congress last October dictator. of the constitutional amendment "There are in Venezuela's prisons granting religious liberty. The meas- five thousand political prisoners, ure was passed by an overwhelming many of whom are tortured to death. majority and later was carried over Prisoners are robbed by gaolers and the head of the President, who, on many become insane. One of the account of the opposition of the Ro- most gruesome practises in the man Catholic clergy and the women, Venezuelan prisons is the "persege," had refused to sign the act.

the chaining of a new prisoner tp a Father Diaz, a Deputy, seized the diseased wretch who is near death. document from the Speaker's hands, Occasionally the man dies while the and tore it up, amid wild cheering newcomer is being initiated into his on the part of the women who filled new existence. Men are hung by half the Congressional Chamber.

their toes, by thumbs or fingers un- The Congress refused to pass a til they die. Gomez is absolute. His measure, presented by. Roman Cath- word is law, constitution or no con- olic representatives, to make civil stitution, court or no court. There marriage in Peru mOre difficult. The is ·no trial, no jury, only sentence. bill was prepared a year ago by the "Venezuela is a land of contrasts. president of the Chamber of Depu- The scenery is beautiful, color is ties, but met with violent opposition.

rampant, the air is balmy. It is beau- This victory over the forces that de- tiful to look at, and yet is terrible sire to maintain the old marriage beneath the surface.. But Vene- laws will ·encourage Congressmen zuela is in the dark ages, for, under who favor religious freedom. It is the title of 'Chief of the Army,' Go- difficult for men to agree as to where mez is absolute dictator, with the liberty ends and license begins.

power ov~r the life and property of MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN his sUbjects. If the courts constituted by Gomez fail to endorse his SYRIA policies, their judges are removed, and new ones are appointed. Law- T HE present distress 111 Syria has yers can not win any case against opened many new avenues by which the missionaries have been the government. Are the govern- able to approach the people. One of ment and people of the United States these has been through the treasurer so shackled that they can do nothing of the Syrian Mission, who opened for suffering humanity in Venezuela?" the way by which the plea of many T RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERU in Syria could reach their relatives in America. The large numbers of HE northern republics of South Syrians who came to the Presbyter- America are the most backward. ian Board to request the privilege of The fight for religious liberty in sending money home necessitated the Peru has been long and bitter. The opening of a special office. Up to

the first of December over $625,000 nearly persuaded Persia to take part had been actually transmitted to in- in the war against the Allies. In view dividuals in the Syria Mission terri- of the havoc which the Kurdish and tory. One Syrian mother wrote to other tribes would work in the event her son that she had received "every of open warfare, every friend of Percent" of the $25 which he had sia may well be thankful that she has sent her. She describes a large decided to keep in the paths of peace. group of people, mostly women, in the city of Zahleh, who had been no- The British expeditions which had tined to aome to the mission to re- penetrated to the suburbs of Baghceive money from their friends in dad has been compelled to retreat America. Some of them had been southward to await reinforcements. taught that the American mission- The final fate of this expedition will aries were direct apostles of the have a marked effect all through Perdevil, and very few of them were sia and Arabia. Many sacred Mareally friendly to the missionaries. hommedan shrines are in this part of But when they reached the mission- Persia, and the possession of them house they began to kiss the very by the British would cause the Perstones of the wall, and the mission- sians to hesitate to make any unaries had a great difficulty in keep- friendly move. Most of the missioning the crowd from almost worship- aries continue at their posts as mining them. The son in America con- isters of mercy. cludes: "Can you imagine the prestige that the American mission will GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE have after this wholesale butchery is WAR over?" THE London Daily Chronicle re- T THE SITUATION IN PERSIA HE presence of warring elements ports that a lively discussion is in Persia still involves great taking place in the German religious hardship to the Christian population, and political press concerning the atand the unrest hinders missionary titude which the German churches work. Two points are of special im- are to assume toward missionary portance. The Russians have moved work after the war. Two views are their troops toward Teheran and advocated. One is that it will be have possibly already occupied the wise for German churches to confine city,thus compelling the Shah's gov- their missionary energies to the reernment to take an open stand of gions that will be under German "benevolent neutrality" in respect to control, since in certain countries the entente Allies. The legations of they will be disliked, and the influ- Germany, Austria, and Turkey in Te- ence of Germany's enemies is so heran have consequently been closed, great in heathen areas that German and the American Minister has taken missionaries will be beset with innucharge of their archives. This ad- merable difficulties. The advocates vance by Russia is said to be due to of this view are not agreed as to the fact that Germany and Turkey had whether Moslems should also be the objects of their missionary activities. Some would leave the Mohammedans undisturbed in their religion on the

OF THE

ground that the Turks have shown world, we lightly esteem theincom-'

themselves to be such true friends of para:ble treasure with which we have Germany that it would be question- been endowed by God." Dr. Lepsius, able taste to attempt a Christian Dr. Richter, and Dr. Warneck, of propaganda among them, and others course, agree with this view.

detect in Islam features of such BETTER NEWS FROM MEXICO I splendid ethical value that they N spite of the unsettled condition might, with advantage, be accepted by other religious systems. of the country and the prevalence A different view is taken by Dr. of typhus fever in many districts, Axenfeld. He is opposed to the missionaries are returning to their yielding up of a single mission field. work. One of these writes: "The Germany's influence and prestige, he idea seems to have been prevalent says, will come out of this war im- that all the evangelical work in Mex- mensely augmented. Her fame will ico was entirely demoralized because so resound that the heathen races of the revolutionary conditions. The will flock to her missionaries to be churches we visited from the border instructed in a religion which has of Mexico City do not reveal the rendered Germany the first nation fact, for the Mexican pastors upon earth! worked faithfully and with much The M aslem Warld quotes at success during all these months~"

length from German missionary pa- Dr. J. W. Butler, the Methodist pers to show the divided opinion. veteran, reports from Mexico City: Professor Friedrich Delitzsch is re- "Conditions are very much improved.

ported as saying to a representative On Mission Sunday, recently, our Berlin audience that "Islam so far church gave an offering of $1,000 from being a barren and retrogres- (pesos)-the largest missionary col- sive faith is wide open to religious lection ever received from a Mexi- progress." Professor Wilhelm Her- can congregation. That same day.

mann, in the Christliche Welt thirty-six young people volunteered (March 18, 1915), says: "We must for Christian service."

be convinced that they (the Turks) Another missionary, who rejOICeS understand us and we them. As at "recognition," says that the only Christians we can reverence their re- hope of permanent help lies in giv-.

ligious convictions and our future lies ing the Mexicans a Christian educa- along the same road as theirs." Pro- tion and a practical training in the fessor Troeltsch, in the same maga- arts and industries. Many orphans zine, declares: "Islam can riO longer might be trained in evangelical indus- be regarded as a missionary objec- trial orphanages sO' as to make good tive, but must be left to its own in- citizens. It is interesting to note that ner development." General Plutarco Elias Calles, com- Professor Pfarrer Wurz, on the mander of Carranzista forces in So- other hand, contends that "our own nora, recently issued a decree impos~ share in the Gospel of Christ may ing death on anyone caught selling well be at stake if, in the political intoxicating liquor.

alliance with the Mohammedan The difficulties of travel and the

epidemic of typhus may make it the Fort Yuma School, is in Cali- wise to postpone the congress on fornia, just across the Colorado Christian work that was to follow River, and the superintendent reports the meetings at Panama.' that Yuma has "experienced a change which seldom appears except in fic- EVANGELISTIC WORK. IN IRELAND tion." All of the saloons have been replaced with clean business enter- A CHANGE has come over the prises. The town has been reno- vated, and bootleggers, the greatest attitude of the Roman Catholics curse in Indian progress, have been in some parts of Ireland toward relentlessly prosecuted. Since Jan-· Protestant missionaries. After six uary I, I9I5, not one Yuma Indian years of successful work among the has been known to take an intoxi- cating drink, whereas previously ten sick poor of Dublin, Dr. J. J. Long or more drunken Indians used to be arrested in a single day on the reser- began in 1898 a medical mission in vation. Limerick, tinder the auspices .of the Irish Church Mission. His work was What hindrances might be re- denounced in all the Roman Catholic moved from the Indian's advance in churches in the city, and a visit to civilization if only the sale and manu- the dispensary was made a sin from which no one except the Bishop facture of intoxicants were prohibit- could give absolution. A priest with ed throughout the whole country. whip in hand sometimes kept guard before the dispensary to keep Catho- Another improvement in the man- lics from entering, and Dr. Long was agement of American Indians is often greeted with abuse and stones. found in New York State, where the He has been unable to hire a public Committee on Indian Relations of conveyance to take him to the bed- the Constitutional Convention has side of a sick or dying patient. In recommended the abolition of tribal latter years, however, a great change courts, with the provision that all le- in the attitude of the people is re- gal controversies between the Indians ported. The number of attendances shall be heard in the State courts. at his dispensary has now reached Under this measure the Indian, ex- between 7,000 or 8,000 yearly. cept as otherwise provided, will for Ninety per cent. of these are Roman the first time in his history have ab- Catholics. There has been no violent solute equality with his white brother attack on the mission since October, before the law. If the jurisdiction of I912, when the front of the building the State courts is to be extended was wrecked by a mob. 'The evan- over the Indians, and if "ordinary gelistic part of the mission is also justice" is to be shown them, this having great success in selling Scrip- proposition will have the approval ture portions and New Testaments. not only of the workers among the Indians, and their friends every- BRIGHTER DAYS FOR THE INDIANS where, but also of the better class among the Indi~n;; themselves. . A GREAT change in conditions among the Indians in Arizona has come with the advent of prohibi- tion. Fort Yuma, where is located

EVENTS

January 2d to 9th-World's Teek of Prayer. 4th-Fiftieth Anniversary of Sailing of James Chalmers for the South Seas. 11th, 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Albany, N. Y. 11th to 13th-Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, New York City. 12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st,23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa, 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary :iHovement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, :Mont. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Birmingham, Ala. 31st-The 230th anniversary of birth of Hans Egede, Danish Missionary.

February 1st-The 115th anniversary of death of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4t!n, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Tash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 8th-The 85th anniversary of Birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Davenport, Iowa. 14th-The 80th anniversary of the Birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 15th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Kansas City Mo, 18th-The 135th anniversary of the Birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Mbsionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky.

KACHIN WOMEN OF

These J)'eople bel ong to the fiercest tribe of Burma. They are spirit·worshtpers, not B.ddhlst~, an d in la rge numbers ar e yieldin g t Oo th e claims of Christ

Charms of

GLIMPSES OF THE BEAUTIES OF THE LAND, THE FAILURE OF BUD· DHISM, AND THE CHEERING WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Author of "The King's Highway," etc., etc.

NE of the greatest quiring his land, even questioning the supremacy of his religion, is giv- "" -:- charms c f Burma is ing a harsh jolt to many ideas that 0 its mingling of modern have held placid sway in the Bur- mese mind. The awakening is pain- bl1stle and Oriental ful, but part of the stern kindness of Providence to a people· grown inert 11 calm. Its young cities, through isolation. Mandalay and Rangoon, are full of these incongruous There is surely nothing isolated contrasts: impressions of golden pa- about Burma to-day. The Chinese godas, yellow-robed ascetics, flower- are pouring in from the north. It garlanded shrines, silk-skirted men, is estimated that if the immigration mingle with the remembrance of continues there will be a million Chibroad, paved streets, street-cars, nese who will be living in Burma business blocks, newspapers, club- within the next fifteen years. These houses, parks, department stores, and Chinese traders, merchants, and farmrailway stations. ers intermarry with the Burmese, and form a strong and stable ele- The mingling of races makes Bur- ment in the population. The Bengali, ma a "melting-pot" in miniature. Tamil, and Telugu immigrants are Rangoon has its Chinese quarters, more alien, less readily absorbed, and its Tamil and Telugu streets, its mot- introduce complicated problems, soley. throng of Europeans from many cial and religious. In Rangoon there lands added to its native Burmese, are already almost as many Indian Karen, Talian, Shan, and other races. Hindus as Burmese Buddhists. These In fact, more than half of the popu- poor Indian coolies bring with them lation of Rangoon are foreign-born. their idolatry, their caste marks, their The coming of these diverse races to Hindu festivals; and Buddhism finds trade and to live is producing pro- itself once more face to face at close found changes in Burmese life. quarters with the Hinduism from which it sprang. Which faith wm The Burman is the aristocrat of more strongly influence the other the land. It is his country, his lan- only the future can disclose. guage, his Buddhist faith that gives Burma its characteristics and its At present the outstanding feature charm. Out of the twelve million of Burma is Buddhism. A hundred inhabitants of Burma, ten million are thousand mendicant monks, dad in Burmese. The Burmese is one of the sacred yellow robe, go up and the proudest, most indolent, and self- down the country. The begging-bowl satisfied races on earth. The rude is presented regularly at the housejostle of these other peoples who are elbowing their way into his country, competing with him in business, ac-

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN BURMA . A Baptist Mission chapel an<l some of the school children in Rangoon holder's door, and it is not considered tion brought home the fact of Bud- a lucky thing to refuse the priest of dhi sm . the best that the house affords. I shall never forget the first time I saw a From a missionary who has lived woman worship a priest. It was in many years in Burma and knows the crowded railway station at Ran- both language and people in a re- goon. Except for the gay silk cos- markably intimate way, the follow- tumes, one might have thought her- ing facts were gained about the de- self in a railway station in Europe tails of every-day customs of· wor- or America. Then, like a stone dropt ship on the part of Buddhists. . in a pool, splashed this bit of the ancient East. On .the baggage-laden "The devout Buddhist," she said, platform, surrounded by sweating "approaches the shrine with bare porters and all the shouting, jostling feet, carrying his sandals in his hand. throng, I saw a woman suddenly There is never a worshiper at a prostrate herself on her face at the Buddhist shrine who goes there feet of a fat, yellow-clad priest. empty-handed. A flower, some fruit, Again and again, in absorbed devo- a candle, a bunch of green leaves tion, the worshiper continued. The are among the least things that can books say that worshiping the priest be offered, and often the offerings is an act of higher religious value are of great value. than worshiping the pagoda or even going on a pilgrimage; but to actual- "The worshiper approaches rever- ently, and kneels. Then he presents ly see this act of spiritual humiIia- the offering, puts it beside him, and prostrates himself three times (or any multiple of three), and then.

16 ] THE CHARMS OF BURMA

taking the offering between the dhist law and. terms of adoration of hands, raised in worship, prays. He Buddha. Often the prayer is prefirst asks for the privilege to ap- faced by terms of adoration and proach in worship and for freedom such expressions as, 'I take refuge in from the sins of the body, sins of Buddha. I take refuge in the law. the tongue, sins of the heart, exces- I take refuge in the priesthood.' This sive anger, and all sins. is repeated at least three times.

"Then, because of the benefit de- "All of these forms of worship rived from the offering made and the are memorized and repeated from prostrations rendered in worship, he memory. All are in the Pali lanasks freedom from the four hells, guage, and the more ignorant of the the three plagues, the eight undesira- worshipers do not know the meanble places and existences, and the ing of the words which they repeat; five kinds of enemies. When he is but the teaching of Eudahism is that thus free, he seeks the fourfold path all repetition of the law and terms leading to Nirvana and final annihila- of adoration is sure to bring merit, tion. Again he prostrates himself that all testimony to Buddhist law is at least three times, and may then an act of merit." leave the shrine. He may continue there if he wishes, repeating Bud- As we climbed the stairs leading to the terraced platform of the Shive BUDDHIST EDUCATION IN BURMA A lludd4ist Priest-Teacher and his Pupils

Dagon, the famous pagoda whose When the same missionary-whose golden summit dominates the city, we work might be hindered if her name could see the worshipers making were given-was asked about the idea ready for their act of devotion. From of the future held by the ordinary the little shops that lined the stair- Buddhist believer, the following exway they bought garlands of flowers, perience was narrated: tinsel ornaments, fruit, candles. On their leisurely journey up they stopt "It was just before sunset," she to take tea with friends in the little said, "when from the rest-house, eating-houses. Going to the temple where we were staying for a few was evidently a social opportunity as days, I went into the village and sat beside an old man who was seated A CHRISTIAN KAREN TUNGLE CHAPEL IN BURMA The g'reatest results in Burma have been among the Karens, whole villages of whom have become Christians well as a religious duty. Once we on a bamboo platform in front of his emerged on the great pagoda plat- house and in the shade of a wideform we could see the worshipers spreading banyan tree. He was finprostrated before the pagoda, very gering his prayer-beads, saying, as much as they are shown in the pic- he turned each bead, 'Impermanence; ture in the "King's Highway." A trouble; vanity; this is the sum total little gong was frequently rung to at- of human existence.' I talked to tract the attention of the Buddha, him about what he was saying, and whose images sit in contemplative told him that the Christian looked calm in the many-recessed, brilliantly forward to a life where the opposite decorated shrines which crowd the of all this was true. The conversaplatform. tion turned to seeking merit. There

CHARMS OF BURMA

NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS IN nURMA were evidences of his meritorious he will come and, tho I would not, deeds in the village; the gilded um- and fear to go, I must go when he brella of the pagoda which he had calls for me.' built caught the rays of the setting sun; the roof of the monastery built "'Where will you go? What is by him showed among the trees. He there waiting for you on the other told me, moreover, of the offerings side? What assurance does all your made, the feeding of the priests, and merit give to you?' I asked. the keeping of the holy days, etc. How much merit he· was to receive; "A shade of sadness passed over. who kept account of the meritorious his face. He shook his head and deeds, or who would give to him signed. 'My daughter, I'll tell you this merit he did not know, but said: plainly, between me and that other shore there hangs a heavy mist "'As result follows cause, so good which my vision can not penetrate, deeds which are cause must bring and no ray of sunlight has ever about merit, and merit will in turn pierced that gloom.' bring to me good, what good I know not.' "This is all that Buddhism can do for a soul that seeks to follow its "He was elderly and his hair sil- precepts and does meritorious deeds. very white. I called attention to his They pass out into the mist and white hair-using the Burmese ex- darkness alone, and know not where pression that denotes we are near- they are going." ing the close of life-I said: 'You have the white flag that signals the The natural sunniness of the Burboatman who shall row you across mese temperament is shown by the the river.' fact that this most pessimistic of re- ligions has not been able to destroy " 'Yes,' he replied, 'some day soon the note of merriment and practical good cheer that one feels in Burma.

There is no such look of sadness and we attended an annual gymnastic mystery on the faces of the crowd drill given by the pupils. N at only that one sees in India, but rather a was the technical skill remarkable, certain sleekness and satisfaction but the esthetic effects made one with the good things of life. wish that American colleges could We were imprest, as all travelers introduce Burmese gymnastic suits.

are, by the contrast in the position One drill, with hoops of green gar- of women in Burma with that of In- landed with roses, was done by de- dian women. Vomen go and come mure maidens whose skirts were of freely in the street, as they do 'with pale blue and their scarfs of rosy tis- us. They are not married so young. sue floating over their white jackets.

They engage in business, have prop- The bare feet kept time to the erty rights, and seem altogether the most intricate and prolonged evolu- favored women among Orientals. tions. and the bright faces crowned They have achieved a picturesque by black hair, flower-decked, were and comfortable costume, too, so themselves flower-like in their young similar to that of men that at first beauty.

glance there is little difference. Both It is not a pleasant thing to dis- sexes wear the straight, narrow· turb the bright picture of the con- skirts of gay-colored silk to be sure, dition of women in Burma gained by but the man's skirt, brought snugly the casual traveler or by the resident around the hips, has its '{ulness so who refuses to look beneath the es- tucked in at the waist as to cascade thetic to the moral aspects of the in a lordly ripple down the front. It question. There is a book written is an amusing sight to see a young- by Evelyn S. Karney, published by ster of six trying to wear his tinv Robert Scott, London, which comes skirt so that it projects in front at nearest to anything written in Eng- the very angle affected by his dandi- lish to giving a true picture of the dis- fied young uncle. The woman's abilities which the Buddhist system skirt, equally narrow and equally imposes upon women. It is called bright, is tucked firmly about the "The Dust of Desire." The scene waist with the fulness folded over of the story is laid in the time of so as to lie in a flat plait at the left Gautama. and the conversations are side. all based on Buddhist law, with ref- Below these gay skirts twinkle erences given to the source in each bare feet, the skin about the color instance.

of warm old ivory. Above them the A careful reading of this book will body is covered by a short jacket of establish a conviction, which i~ white cotton. The woman adds a shared by all missionaries intimately thin floating scarf and a posy in her acquainted with Burmese life, that hair. A crowd of Burmese men and Buddhism inflicts upon woman an women is quite the brightest and essential inferiority. By sex she is most engaging color-feast of the inferior to a male dog, superior to Orient. him only because she is human. She In the beautiful girls' boarding- is never supposed to walk abreast of school in Rangoon, called Kemendine, her husband, father, or son

CHARMS OF BURMA

A recent writer had a beautiful the pagodas, pilgrimages, penances, theory to account for this practise. and prayers, is that in some future It was not at all because of her in- incarnation she may be re-born a feriority, he discovered, but only man, and as a man be a candidate that the chivalrous male might be to spiritual experiences impossible to free to clear the path of enemies her as a woman. that he walked before the woman. This explanation is so obviously A Buddhist woman may become, and often does become, a nun, but THE FIRST CHRISTIAN BAPTISM AT HAKA, BURMA "made in America," or England, or even so her inferiority is not essome other country with a back- caped. Tho old, wealthy, and full of ground of ideals derived from Chris- meritorious deeds, she must do revertianity, that its promulgation to a ence to a wearer of the yellow robe Burman would be a source of amuse- even tho he be younger than her ment or perplexity, or both. He youngest son, and have just comnever has questioned his superiority pleted his novitiate. or right of precedence. In no way are Christian missions The highest hope held out. by Bud- more deeply modifying Burmese dhism to the woman who has been thought than by the schools for girls the mother of many sons and has which they have established. A new added to this merit the worshiping generation of Burmese women is beand feeding of the priests, gifts to ing raised up who are bound to de-

mand and to receive a new consider- they are sick; sit up all night with ation. The educational advantages offered by these schools are so su- them; or, if they are poor and need perior that increasing numbers of help, they get it," replied the second A YISSJONARY AND A CHRISTIAN ICAItER GIRL gentleman. Buddhist parents are placing their children in the schools and paying "If it wasn't for their religion and their tuition in full, altho they know that the schools are out and out the fact that they will teach it, Christian, and require regular and daily study of the Bible. there could be no better place than Seated in the trolley-car one day, these Christian schools for our chila missionary overheard the following conversation between two Bur- dren. They are better looked after mese gentlemen, who shared the alltoo-common belief that no one ob- than in our homes." viously a foreigner could possibly understand what they were saying. "Oh! They do all these things The men were evidently men of wealth and position. for merit-tho they say they don't.

"Yes, they are very clever. They They say they are not hunting for seem to know how to win the hearts of the children in their schools, and, merit; but if they are not they will say what you wi11, they are good teachers," remarked the first. get it any way." • "Yes, good teachers, and then they "Their teaching takes a hold on surely love the pupils. It is surprizing what they will do for them when the hearts of the pupils in their schools. My niece was always a good girl, but she made up her mind that she would enter this Jesus Christ religion, and you couldn't do any- thing with her. Money, promises of a journey, nice clothes, jewels, hadn't a particle of influence. She wouldn't listen to anyone. Her par- ents turned her out of the house, but that even didn't prevent her. It was cause for wonder."

"I suppose she has just gone to destruction. "

"N0; that's the strange part of it.

She is a very good young woman.

She is now allowed to go home. She is always preaching this law, and try- ing to persuade others to enter this religion-and she keeps the law too."

"Well, no one is to blame but our- selves. We go and deliver our chil- dren into their hands."

"Yes ; but what are we to do? We haven't money for schools, and, if we had, we couldn't teach as they do, and in these times if a boy doesn't know E nglish he can not get a good position. Then, too, we don't know how to make it interesting as

CHARMS OF BURMA

they do. The children want to go to knowledge stimulates to fresh activitheir schools." ties and more positive propaganda of Buddhist doctrine. In fact, Chris- "If they only wouldn't listen to tianity has had the same effect in the religious teaching!" Burma as elsewhere of giving an im- mense stimulation and fructifying to "Well, it sounds well. They say ideals perhaps long held languidly they worship a living God. They and half-heartedly. Buddhist Sunteach love, mercy, patience, and day-schools, tracts, sermons, young righteousness, and they practise it, men's associations are part of the bytoo. Of course, the children tell all product of Christian missions. If this when they come home, and re- imitation is the sincerest form of peat things from their law. It sounds flattery, then Buddhism is, indeed, well," said the older man, thought- most flattering in its treatment of fully. Christianity. On the Buddhist fes- tival corresponding to our Christ- "Buddhism tea c h e s the same mas, for example, they have taken things," replied his friend, "but the over bodily for the children's use a teachers don't take pains to make it familiar Christian hymn, making only plain. Most of the people don't a few changes in proper names. know anything about it, and so it isn't practised, and then the children "Glory, laud, and honor say, 'If our law does teach it, we To our Lord and King, don't practise it.' You can't do anything with them. These missionary This through countless a.ges, teachers bewitch them." Men and devas sing."

"They are nice to you when you In several countries we were go to see them, and mean to tell them shown these Buddhist revamped you don't like what they are teach- translations of Christian hymns. It ing your children about their God. is a sad commentary on the spiritual They receive you so nicely, and are sterility of modern Buddhism that so pleasant, you can't say what you it seems to have no fresh springs of intended to. 0, they are clever and hymnody springing up from its own kind." experience, but has to take over bod- ily methods and expression from "Oh, yes. I must leave here. Glad Christian sources. to have met you. May no evil spirit in any way bring you ill!" said one, There are evidences everywhere as he rose to leave the car. that the century of the impact of Christianity upon Buddhism has not "Good! May you be free from been fruitless, altho very little fruit ninety-nine diseases and arrive at yet appears. The triumphs of Chrisyour desired destination," replied his tianity have been won among the friend. serf races in Burma, the 'Karens Shans, Chins, Kachins, Muhsos, and This is only one of many similar others. In these, notably among the conversations that may be heard Karens, real transformations have when Buddhists discuss the Christian been wrought. The object lesson of schools. They realize that a great force is at work undermining and transforming the basic ideals of their civilization. In many cases this

the emergence of the Karens from number seven hundred thousand abject and servile conditions little members and perhaps two million above barbarism in the period since adherents among the nine million the middle of the last century has colored people would not be consid- not been lost upon the Burmans. The ered as in any wayan offset of crust of national conceit has been the comparative failure among the broken. To-day they are ready to white people.

listen as never before. Yet the cen- This parallel should not be closely tury's experience of the Baptists prest. There is no such racial dif- shows how difficult is the problem of ference between Karen and Burman winning this Buddhist nation to as between white and African. In Christ. Baptist work began among fact, strangers are often unable to the Burmans. To them Judson gave distinguish the Burman from the his great Burmese Bible, one of the Karen. Yet the Karens were serfs, great versions. Many of the pioneer despised and bitterly opprest by the missionaries gave their life to this Burmans, and, roughly speaking, the work. Yet to-day there are less proportion of 'Karens to Burmese is than four thousand Burmese mem- about that between the colored peo- bers of Baptist churches as against ple and the whites in America. While seventy thousand Karens. the social and economic progress of While discouragingly slow, the the Karens has been little less than gain has been real. Some of the marvelous, while they are rapidly be- brightest trophies of the. Cross' have coming Burmanized in speech and been shown in the lives of Burmese dress, yet the Burmans are the ruling Christians. Yet the fact remains that race, and do not easily adopt a relig- . after a century of earnest, intelli- ion that in their eyes belongs to a gent, consecrated endeavor to bring subject people.

the Burmese to Christ, not four hun- These facts constitute an unescap- dredths of one per cent. of the Bur- able summons to the church to mese are won to Him. It is this study, give. sacrifice, and pray for fact which makes Burma one of the the harvest among the Burmans of a outstanding challenges to the Chris- century of faithful seed-sowing. The tian Church. Not all the gains, sur- Burmans can be reached. They have prizing tho they be, among the sub- been. They can adopt the Christian ject peoples should be allowed to ob- conceptions of life and God. Thou- scure this fact. Suppose that Bud- sands have done so. They can wit- dhism had been faithfully preached, ness a good confession. Only a vol- and inculcated in a great system of ume of intercessory prayer, mighty schools in America for one hundred in faith, full of vision, and impor- years, and that at the end of that tunate in spirit, can enable the forces period there were at the present of Christ to take this strongly en- time thirty-six thousand Buddhists trenched position. Burma is a key in the United States among ninety state, so far as the conversion of million white Americans. The fact Buddhists is concerned. A task so that at the end of a little more than difficult and so important should rouse half that period Buddhism could the whole energy of the Church.

Panama Congress and

Protestant Episcopal Church BY REV. HOWARD CHANDLER ROBBINS Rector of the Church of the Incarnation. New York gO The Case Latin America, are cordially invited to participate in the Panama Con- N May 12, 19I5, the gress, and will be heartily welcomed." Board of Missions of I t will be seen, therefore, that such the Protestant Episco- newspaper headings as "Catholics de- pal Church adopted the barred from Panama Congress" be- long to the stilly hours of night when following resolution: fancy plays. strange tricks upon tired editors. No Roman Catholics have "Resolved, that the been debarred from the Panama Con- gress, and none have applied for Board of Missions, having learned of permission to attend. Copies of the official bulletin containing the above the plan to hold a conference in Pan- statement have been sent to all such organizations as are engaged in ama in I916 on missionary work in Christian work in Latin America.

Latin America on the same .general The above resolution of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board of Missions lines as the World Missionary Con- to send delegates was carried by a ference in Edinburgh in I91O, will dr- very large majority. As soon, howrange to send delegates to the Con- ever, as the decision was made known, a vigorous attack was made 'ference, and authorizes any of its of- upon it by those who felt that in making the decision the Board of ficers who may be asked to do so, to Missions had exceeded its powers, or who feared that the representation of serve upon committees in connection the Episcopal Church at Panama would be regarded by the Church of with the Conference and to take such Rome as an unfriendly act, and in consequence would handicap the very other steps in the preparatory work important work of the Commission on Faith and Order. This view, as they may think desirable, provided ably and insistently presented by The Living Church, was opposed by The that whatever notice or invitation is Southern Churchman, The Chronicle, and The Churchman. Discussion was sent to any Christian body shall be carried on in the church periodicals through the summer of 19I5, and culpresented to every communion hav- ing work in Latin America."

The closing provision was inserted in order that no unfriendly discrimi- nations might be made in issuing in- vitations to the Conference. In com- pliance with the spirit and phraseol- ogy of the resolution, the fourth of- ficial bulletin issued in anticipation of the Congress reads: "All communions or organizations which accept Jesus Christ as Divine Savior and Lord, and the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Revealed Word of God, and whose purpose is to make the will of Christ prevail in

minated in a determined effort by have dealings with one another. the opposition to have the resolution Among the churches of Christendom rescinded at the autumn meeting of it is the peculiar privilege of the Anthe Board. On October 26th the mo- glican Communion to occupy a cention to rescind was defeated after tral position. In virtue of its retenlong debate by the decisive vote of tion of the historic episcopate it stands 26 to 13. The vote was fortunately nearer to the historic churches of not along strict party lines, several Rome and of the East than can any High Churchmen being found among non-episcopal communion. Its liturthe most earnest and eloquent advo- gy is substantially the same as theirs. cates of the original resolution, and Leaving the papacy out of considerasome whose affiliations were sup- tion, its ministry of bishops, priests, posedly with the other side voting to and deacons is identical with theirs. rescind. In its emphasis upon the sacramental system, it again resembles them. On Respect for the views of the minor- the other hand, in virtue of its parity was shown by the provision that ticipation in the Protestant Reformathe delegates go for conference only, tion the Anglican Church stands in a and with no purpose, authority, or closer .relation to the non-episcopal power of committing the Board of communions than can the churches of Missions to ~ooperation. This pro- Rome and of the East. In the sixvision effectually disposed of the teenth century it put away many charge that in sending delegaJes to harmful accretions which during the Panama the Board was exceeding its Middle Ages had gathered like barpowers by committing the Church to nacles about the Christian faith. It participation in legislative or other translated its liturgy into a tongue unforeseen action by the Congress. understanded of the people. It re- The interests of the minority were discovered the Bible, and placed it in further safeguarded by the selection the hands of the people as the Great as delegates of seven members of the Charter of their liberties. To-day, House of Bishops, five of them hav- the sympathies of the great majority ing jurisdiction in Latin America, in of its people, especially among the whose hands the interests of the com- laity, are undoubtedly determined by munion they represent will presuma- the Reformation. Their natural inbly be safe. terests and affiliations are more largely with those who share their The Cause Protestant faith and freedom than with those whose ancient orders more Turning from the history of the closely resemble theirs. To refuse to resolution to the grounds upon which meet with their spiritual next of kin it is based, we find these in the very for friendly conference concerning nature of the ecclesiastical organi- the things of Christ, would seem to zation. Churches, like men and wo- most of them an unthinkable affront men, live in society; like nations they put upon those whom they count as have foreign relations, and unless brethren beloved, and· value very they are willing to build a Chinese highly for their work's sake. wall of high exclusion and sit down behind it for the enjoyment of an attenuated and sectarian life, they must

PANAMA CONGRESS AND THE P. E. CHURCH

It is evident, therefore, that if the consequences in at least two aspects: Board of Missions had rescinded the first, as they affect church unity; and, resolution to send delegates to the in the second place, as they affect Panama Congress, it would have the future of Christianity in that gravely misrepresented and grievous- great region in which politically, com- ly surprized the great conservative mercially, and socially we have al- majority of the Communion in whose ready so profound and now so rapidly name it acted. But it did not vote to increasing an interest: Latin Ameri- rescind. Its ultimate decision was ca, the vast tracts of the Western exprest in a compromise eminently Hemisphere south of the Rio Grande.

characteristic of Anglicanism. By the As regards church unity, it will decision to send delegates to Pana- seem, I think, to most of our people ma, it represented those, whose sym- that a forward step of significance pathies are with their Protestant has been taken. Participation in the neighbors, and who would be glad Edinburgh Conference was a bless- not only to confer with them, but to ing to our Communion; no other cooperate unreservedly within the profited by it more largely. It widened limits permitted by the laws of the our interests, it deepened our sym- Church. By sending the delegates to pathies. Participation in the Panama confer, but bestowing upon them no Congress can scarcely fail to be an power of cooperation, the Board in even greater blessing, for in these its decision safeguarded the interests momentous days, while a conflict of the minority whose interests are which shakes the world and decides non-Protestant, and the sympathies of the fate of nations is still raging, it some of whom, in any serious cleav- is peculiarly fitting that Christians age, would be found to be upon the should take counsel together, and side of Rome. Neither side, per- gain the strength which comes from haps, is fully satisfied by the decision, realization of a corporate responsi- but neither can find in it just cause bility and of a common end. The for offense. The Episcopal Church world is weary of sectarianism. Men can continue to be that ecclesiastical are sobered, shocked, moved too pro- paradox, a church both Catholic and foundly to have over much regard Protestant, or, as Phillips Brooks af- for non-essentials. They are asking . fectionately termed it, "the roomiest questions which probe to the depths church in Christendom." of revealed religion; they are con- The Consequences cerned with God, with justice, with freedom, with human fellowship, with What will be the remoter conse- that eternity into whose solemn and quences of this action of the Board silent spaces millions of the young of Missions, when the dust raised by and brave are being hurried by the the present controversy has subsided, savage passion of their fellow men.

and the heat engendered by it has It is no time for denominationalism, been allayed, is a fair field for for the tithing of sectarian mint, prophecy, and each man has freedom anise, and cummin. Men are look- therein, according to his sympathies. ing to the Church of Christ for spiri- We must, however, think of these far tual leadership, and in the things for

which they look, with which alone terests of this great region at heart they are greatly concerned, Christendom is already one. Conference of can view without concern. Christians will bring home to all of them the eternal meaning of the Can the churches which believe things which unite them, the comparative insignificance of the things that they have something to give, which divide. and are equipped to give it, make The second aspect under which we must consider the probable conse- a point of ecclesiastical etiquette, quences of the Panama Congress, and of the decision of our Board of and hold aloof because a sister church Missions to send delegates to it, has to do with the effect of the Confer- was before them in this field of ence upon missionary work in Latin America. moral endeavor? That great mis- Of the need there of missionary sionary church has herself set us work, I wish to speak with great restraint. Those who are familiar with a better example. She has sent her religious conditions in the region south of us will not need to be re- bishops into dioceses presided over minded of them. Those who are unfamiliar can easily amend their lack by the bishops of Christian England; of knowledge by properly directed study and inquiry. Returning trav- she has sent her missionaries to Protelers speak with a singular unanimity of opinion. More careful stu- estant America. N ew York is in some dents of religious conditions in Latin America paint the same picture, and respects a better city because the the picture is not bright. Whose the blame for existing conditions, what Church of Rome did not stand upon a the obstacles were which rendered earlier missionary efforts only par- point of order, but followed us where tially successful, does not now concern us. The truth is that the cry we went first. In our seaports and of a great region, rich in promise, rich in opportunity, rich already in inland CItIes she has ministered every material resource, is the cry of spiritual starvation. When we hear it to the immigrant from Ireland and estimated that 98 per cent. of the professors and students in the col- from southern Europe more abunleges and universities of Latin America are agnostic, we know that even if dantly than others have been able. the estimate is greatly exaggerated, we are confronted by a situation Her manifold activities have been an which no one who has the vital in- incentive to toP r omt oe sret a nptersicshteunrct heefs~ spurring them forts, to greater faithfulness.

On the other hand, the Church of Rome has profited immeasurably by the presence and strength of Protes- tant neighbors, and in countries where they are numerically prevalent she is purer, stronger, truer to her heritage of service than elsewhere in the world. Compare the Church of Rome in the United States with the same church in Brazil or in Mexico, and the very comparison is a chal- lenge and an invitation. 'rbe Episco- pal Church has already accepted it.

We have our bishops in Mexico, in Brazil, in Cuba, in Porto Rico and the Philippines; the Church of Eng- land has bishops in British Honduras, in the Argentine Republic, and else-

where in the south. Should these be If we can help Latin America to its withdrawn? Should Latin America spiritual inheritance, we shall be more be consigned to the ministrations of than money-lenders to our neighbors, a single church, and that not native we shall be givers of life.

to it? Such would have been the Those are the things upon which logical sequel of an adverse vote upon the representatives of many Chris- the momentous issue which the Board tian churches who are to meet in of Missions faced upon October 26th. Panama in February will take coun- If, for fear of an affront to Rome, sel together. If the Congress is we may not even confer with Protes- faithful to its promisl!s, its delibera- tant churches engaged in missionary tions can not be looked upon by any work in Latin America, our very church as unfriendly or antagonistic.

presence there is a continual affront. .The official bulletins have already un- North and South America dertaken that it shall be its purpose to recognize all the elements of truth The interest of North America III and goodness in any form of relig- Central and in South America is ious faith.

something which it would be difficult "And John answered and said.

to exaggerate. Thoughtful men are Master, we saw one casting out dev- imprest by it as one of the most sig- ils in Thy name; and we forbade him, nificant developments of the present because he followeth not with us.

time. By the recent conference of And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him the American republics with reference not; for he that is not against us is to conditions in Mexico a precedent for us." (Luke 9: 49, 50.) John of great authority was established, spoke from the point of view of the and what is called Pan-Americanism ecclesiastical organization. Jesus became politically, at least to some answered from the larger and more degree, an established and an epoch- comprehensive point of view of making fact. Financially, Wall Street Christian fellowship. We believe has superseded Lombard Street, the that the Board of Missions has re- dollar exchange has supplanted the flected His spirit in its decision. In pound sterling, and for years to come· the words of a memorial presented Latin America will look northward to the Board of Missions at its meet- instead of eastward for the capital ing, and signed by the rectors of all with which to develop her prodigious but a few of the larger churches in resources. Commercially, the devel- New York, "Ve believe that the de- opment of trade has been greatly ac- cision of the Board of Missions to celerated, and wiII no doubt continue send representatives to the Panama to grow by leaps and bounds. The Congress is wise, far-sighted, and north and south of the Western fraternal, that it is justifiable upon Hemisphere stand face to. face to- every ground of right and expedi- day, and look with hope and expecta- ency, and that the effect of it can tion into each other's eyes. We give not fail to be greatly beneficial, not to and take from one another all else only to the cause of missions, but to that men hold precious: shall we the unity of spirit of the Church of withhold the thing most precious? Christ."

Future of the Moslems*

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary to Moslems; Editor of The Moslem Wo,ld (. aT HE horizon of the The unity of the Mohammedan world at large, and of world has not disappeared in spite of this war. Pan-Islamism is dead, but .. the Mohammedan Islam is not yet dead. The things world from Morocco to Persia in particular, is that bind us together bind Moham- lurid with the red of medan hearts together to-day. There blood and battle and persecution and are no spectators in all Europe or all martyrdom, and the red fires· of de- the neutral lands who regard this vastation and desolation. Is that the' war with a deeper and keener inter- beginning of the end, or the end of est than the Mohammedans of China the beginning in God's plan for the and of Morocco, of Singapore and of Mohammedan world? Is it to be Java. The unity of the Mohamme- followed by the night of our civiliza- dan world goes very deep. They are tion? Has Christianity in its conduct bound together by a common faith, toward the Mohammedan world in a common hope, by common ideals, Turkey and Tripoli and Egypt and and in these days by a common peril.

Morocco become bankrupt of all the Mohammedanism has seen its best virtues which Jesus Christ taught us; days. It has long since passed its or may we take faith and believe meridian, and the Mohammedans that even this is only the red of the know it; but the unity of despair is coming dawn? a unity of power.

My deepest conviction is that what- This very unity of the Moslem ever may be true of Europe or of world presents us with an importu- Asia in relation to the Moslem world, nity and an opportunity, a call to "The morning light is breaking, service which never before rang in The darkness disappears. the ears of the Church of Jesus Christ. Henry Martyn never faced a The sons of earth are waking crisis like this, nor did Raymund To penitential tears "Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, Lull, nor did the early apostles in Brings tidings from afar Turkey, in Persia, and in northern India. We face an entirely new situ- Of nations in commotion, ation. Therefore, I present three facts, Prepared for ZION'S war." the consideration of which must not After the war of the kings is over, leave us lukewarm, but should lead the war of the King will begin-not to such self-sacrificing obedience as a war of destruction and devastation, is the demand of the hour.

a war between brothers, but a war First: Islam is a world-wide prob- of righteousness, and holiness, and lem. It concerns every one. It con- forgiveness, and love. cerns all who believe in the father- * An address delivered under the auspices of the American Christian Literature Society for Mos· Jems, October I, 1915, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York. hood of God and the brotherhood of gest factors in the American home man. It concerns us because we be- missionary problem is Mohammedanlieve in the social virtues of a Chris- ism. Where is there a single comtian home, and most of all because pact unit of unevangelized people we call Christ Lord and Master and half as big as the Moslem population because He called us brethren. of the Philippine Islands in Mindanao and the Sulu group-276,ooo in one Every British subject has a deep small area? Is there that number concern in Mohammedanism; every of unevangelized American negroes, German has a deep concern in Mo- or Indians, or mountaineers, or imhammedanism; every inhabitant of migrants in anyone of our cities, France or Italy or little Holland has massed together as these Moslems are a deep concern in Mohammedanism; massed in the Philippine Islands? because for Europe IsISlm has become Ex-President Taft said recently in a national problem and responsibility. Carnegie Hall that there was no There are five million more Moham- chance whatever to teach these Amermedans under the British Union Jack ican Mohammedans the principles of than there are Christian subjects. Well democracy until they had learned the may 'King George, who has ninety- principles of Christianity. five million Moslems in his dominions, write "Defender of the Faith" This problem concerns us because when the majority of those who con- we are Christians. All denominafess their belief in one God also say, tions are deeply interested in Moham- "Muhamtnadu – Rasulu – 'allah," "and medanism. The one great problem Mohammed is God's apostle." Little in Africa is Mohammedanism. The Holland has thirty-five million Mos- Episcopal Church has its Moslem lem subjects; France has twenty mil- problem in far-off China; Bishop lion; Russia, twenty million; Italy, a Brent is even now translating' the million and a half in Tripoli; Ger- Gospel of Jesus Christ into the lanmany, a miIIion and a half in Africa. guage of the American Mohamme- Even those Europeans who do not dans in the Philippine Islands. believe in Christ or in the blessings of Christianity would find it difficult The Baptists of America are comto prove that the national govern- ing in touch with the Mohammedan ments are not responsible for the eco- problems in Burma, where, in the nomic development, the social well- last ten years, the Moslem populabeing, the intellectual uplift and en- tion has increased 33 per cent. The lightenment of the millions of Mo- Baptists of Australia and of Enghammedans who have never had a land have contributed splendid elechance. In Egypt, for example, only ments in the solution of the probthree out of a thousand Mohamme- lem of Mohammedan evangelization. dan women can read and write. Is I know of no workers who have done not Great Britain responsible to God more for the Mohammedans of India for the education of Egypt's woman- than Dr. George Rouse and John hood? Takle and William Goldsack. In East Bengal the Baptists may boast of an This question conCerns Americans entire community of Mohammedans also most deeply. One of the big- won to Jesus Christ, six thousand

strong. On the Kongo, in Africa, and are lifting His royal banner that and in other fields the Baptists also it may never, never suffer loss. meet this problem of an aggressive Mohammedan propagandism. Would The Reformed Church, the Benjato God this denomination appointed min among the tribes of Israel, has special workers to meet the crisis. received of God a great commission to hold Arabia, the cradle of Islam, The Methodist Episcopal Church in trust until it shall become the poshas long grappled with the issue in session of Jesus Christ; until, as Da- Northern India, with splendid results vid prophesied, Christ shall reign among the villagers and even in vil- from the Red Sea to the Persian lage movements. In North Africa, Gulf, and from the Euphrates to the also, under the leadership of Bishop ends of the earth. Hartzell and Dr. Frease, a strong mission is being established to lead But the question concerns us not out into the Sudan and to bear upon merely as Americans, or British, or Mohammedanism along the whole Germans, or even as Christians. It Barbary coast. concerns us on the simple basis of our common humanity. If there The Congregational Church has for were no Bible, if there were no nearly eighty years been face to face Christ, if there wen~ no great comwith the Moslem problem in the mission to drive us on to complete Turkish Empire, and the work of the task, your missionaries, men or faith, and labor of love, and patience women-and especially the womenof hope, and now suffering and mar- could make out a strong case for mistyrdom in that great field are lying sions to the Mohammedan world on latent for the touch of God's Spirit. the basis of the social problem, the The dynamite under the great masses condition of Mohammedan childhood, of Mohammedanism in Turkey is the condition of Mohammedan woonly waiting the touch and fire of manhood, the unu.tterable degrada- God. After the war I believe that tion of Mohammedan manhood. It we will see in Turkey a wonderful is a social. problem big enough and work. Then the power of prayer baffling enough and urgent enough and of all the tears and suffering "to stir a fever in the blood of age shall be shown. and make infants' sinews strong as steel." There is no place under the The Presbyterian Church can write American flag where polygamy and on its banner the names of Dr. Van slavery dare lift their heads in open Dyck and Henry H. Jessup, of daylight save in the Philippine Is- Dr. Wherry and a score of other lands. The Mohammedans of China leaders in this work. There are men are on a lower scale socially than the like Dr. Van Dyck, who gave the en- Confucianists. who have never known tire Word of God to the Arabic- the living God. Women under the speaking world; colleges like that at religion of Buddha enjoy a life far Beirut and at Lahore and Allahabad, superior to those Moslem sisters who that are doing splendid work in stem- are the followers of Mohammed. ming the tide of Mohammedanism. In Khadija, in the days of ignorance, Persia the heroes and heroines of the when MohClmmed himself <:lid t).ot <-1=- ,Presbyterian Church have sto04 fl!-st

FUTURE OF THE

knowledge the true God, but wor- Hurgronje of Leyden, a Dutch neu- shiped all the idols of the Kaaba, tral.

Khadija had a happier. life than Mo- "We can only attribute all this"

hammed's harem of twelve women [the program of the German military had when he proclaimed himself the party and the Young Turkish party, prophet of the Everlasting God. On the program of a world-wide conthe social basis alone this problem flagration in which Christianity should grip us until wrong is made should go down, if need be, in order right, and womanhood is delivered, that politics might triumph] -uWe and childhood ha~s its opportunity. can only attribute all this to the la- You may not believe in the evangeli- mentable upsetting of the balance zation of the Mohammedan world in even in the intellectual atmosphere of this generation, but if you look into what we used to call the civilized the faces of little Mohammedan chil- world; for in normal times we know dren, of boys and girls not yet four- that the Germans are far too sensible teen years of age, you can not help and logical to digest the enormous but long and pray and hope for the nonsense that a thing which in genevangelization at least of the next eral would be considered as a shame generation. for mankind and a catastrophe for Turkey can become good and com- Second: The present war presents mendable as soon as Germany places a new world situation which should herself beside or behind the Crescent. rivet our attention and which chal- We do not know what will be the islenges our utmost efforts to save the sue of this war, of this terrible con- Mohammedan world. What is the flict; but this I think I may now forenew situation? Pan-Islamism is dead, Armenia is bleeding, Arabia is being rescued, and a new map of the Mos- tell with certainty: that within a not lem world will be needed when this very long period a number of Ger- war is over. man scholars will testify that also in Pan-Islamism is dead. Ten years Germany indignation has been aroused ago, the German traveler, Karl Pe- by the despicable game that is being ters, utterly unconscious that he was played with the Caliphate and the a prophet and not a so-called diplo- Holy War."

mat, wl:"ote in the Fortnightly Review Professor Hurgronje, when he concerning the hostility between wrote this book, had not yet heard . France and Germany and England: of the wonderful loyalty of Moslems "If German policy is bold enough, in India, of the loyalty even in Trishe will be able, at any rate through poli, the most recently conquered Pan-Islamism, to fashion the dyna- province of Italy, and of the still mite which will blow up British rule more wonderful loyalty of the Moand French rule from Morocco to hammedans to France in Algeria and Calcutta." There were no footnotes Tunis and Morocco. Pan-Islamism or explanations to that strange decla- is dead. People considered their eco- ration, but here is the appendix in nomic interests, their social interests, the chapter of a book, "The. Holy their commercial interests, as well as War Made in Germany," by Prof. their religious bnaticism i and the dy-

namite, except in Persia and in Tur-· "Devil's work!

key, did not explode. Devil's work, my masters. Surely all of us may thank God Britain, your hands are red I that there was a King of kings and You may close your heart, but you can Lord of lords who was in this also. not shirk Never again will statesmen or politicians or demagogs frighten us by This terrible fact: We-kept-the- Turk.

His day was past, and we knew his work, the cry of Pan-Islamism, of two hun- But he played our game, so we kept the dred million Mohammedans throwing Turk. themselves upon Christendom and For our oWn sake's sake we kept the proclaiming a Holy War. This means that our fellow missionaries in In- Turk. Britain, your hands are red!"

dia and in Egypt and in Southern Then the verses of that poem speak Persia and in the whole coast of the of the Macedonia massacres and how Barbary States can preach the Gos- England stood by and did not lift pel just as freely, or even more free- one finger to rescue the churches of ly, than they prociail1led the Gospel the East; and he closes the poem with befcre the war; that our hospitals these words: are just as crowded. as they were be- "Break your bands, Britain!

fore the proclamation of the Jihad; Stand up once again for the right!

that, in spite of all that was done in We have stained our hands in the times Egypt, the American Girls' School that are past. is crowded with Mohammedan pu- Before God, we must wash them pils, and Assiut College has as many white.

Mohammedans as it ever had. Pan- "For the nations are in the proving; Islamism is dead. Each day is Judgment Day; What shall we say of the Dardan- And the peoples He finds wanting elles? We can not disassociate the Shall pass in the dark, dark way."

Armenian massacres from the Dar- That is the voice of a poet prophet danelles. We can not disassociate in England! the Eastern problem from the Eastern churches. For I,300 years Ar- How can we meet the present crimenia and the Oriental churches have sis in Armenia? Have you heard the been crusht by Turkish Mohamme- verdict? Dr. James L. Barton, secdanism. There is no equality in that retary of the American Board, region for Christian and Moslem. confirms reports from Armenia. Neither under Abd-ul-Hamid nor un- Every word is corroborated by ofder the Young Turk have the Ar- ficial testimony at Washington. Witmenians had life and liberty or free- nesses all agree that from Smyrna dom of conscience. There come to to the west, and from Persia to the my mind the words written by an Black Sea and Arabia, butchery is being carried on by the Turkish gov- English poet, John Oxenham, who ernment far surpassing in ferocity wrote on England's lost opportunity and exceeding in destruction anything in 190~; . done· hy Abd-ul-Hamid during his

THE FUTURE OF THE

long career of massacre and exter- will of God it is so easy to lose the mination. spirit of God. It is easy to show ha- tred instead of love, to show ven- Does this mean that you and I geance instead of forgiveness. But should sit idly by when that Church that is not the way the Master went. of Armenia, which has proved to Can we still love Turkey? Can we possess the spirit of martyrdom, is still love the Ottoman Turks? Lisbeing exterminated? Is that the way ten to the testimony of Raymund we remember the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Lull. Kingdom come, and Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven?" John "I see many knights going out to Hay gave to that petition a noble in- the Holy Land, but that is not the terpretation in a poem which ap- way the Holy Land will ever be conpeared in the Independent some years quered. It is by tears and blood and ago: suffering, even as Christ and His apostles went out." "Not in dumb resignation We lift our hands on high; Or listen to the words of old Eras- mus, in the days of Luther the Re- Not like the nerveless fatalist, former. "They are the up-to-date tes- Content to trust and die. timony of Erasmus on the war at the Dardanelles," but were written in Our faith soars like the eagle, the year 1530 in a preface to one of And springs to meet the sun, his books.

And cries exulting unto Thee, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks o God, Thy wili be done. would be this: If they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught us "When tyrant feet are trampling and. exprest in His life to shine in us. Upon the common weal, For truly it is not meet nor conve- nient to declare ourselves Christians Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe by this truth or token, that we kill Beneath the iron heel. many of them, but rather if we save many of them; nor if we send thou- In God's name we assert our rightS', sands of them to hell, but if we make By sword, by tongue, by pen; thousands of them faithful to Jesus Christ. In my mind it were best be- And e'en the headsman's ax may flash fore we try with them in battIe even, God's message unto men. to attempt them with epistles and some little books of love." "Thy will, it bids the weak be strong, It bids the strong be just, Could there come to us a higher testimony, a clearer testimony of our No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, Christian duty in intercession for the Na brow to kiss the dust. persecutors of the Armenian Turks1 than this word from Erasmus ? Yes, Wherever man oppresses man there might. "And Jesus said, But Beneath Thy liberal sun, I say unto you, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and o God, be there, Thine arm made bare, Thy righteous will be done."

It is not the will of God that our fellow Christians should beexterminated without protest. The present crisis is the crisis for the extermination of an entire Eastern church.

Third: In this crisis, we face the future of the Turkish Empire, the future of Arabia. In striving to do the

pray for them that despitefully use ary he interprets those words of you and persecute you; that ye may Emerson in a new sense, "What you be the children of your Father which are speaks so loud that I can not is in heaven." hear what you say." We can preach "And when he was yet a long way what we will to the Mohammedans off, his father saw him and had com- in our hospitals, because what we are passion on him and ran out to meet is speaking so lOUd that they will him and fell on his neck and kept hear anything that we say.

kissing him." (R. V.) A second way of preaching Christ This is the only spirit that is the is by the spoken word. But, alas!

Holy Spirit of missions. public preaching is not always tact- The crisis is upon us. The doors ful or wise in Mohammedan streets are wide open, and after the war, or Mohammedan homes. It is pos- not only will Arabia be freed, but sible, increasingly possible, and yet the whole Turkish Empire will be an the public preaching of the Gospel open door for opportunity for the depends entirely upon the presence proclamation of the living Gospel to of the living age.nt, and no living those who have never seen or felt its agent can penetrate to Mecca or Af- power. ghanistan; and the best of your liv- Literature for Moslem. ing agents die after thirty years or more of enduring the burden and the Fourth: How shall we accomplish heat.

the task? Even as the problem con- But here is another method which cerns us all, and ~s the conditions is all-pervasive, possible everywhere, were never so favorable, and never more economical, and which gives so urgent, and never so threatening; the fulfilment of John Wesley'S old so I want to point out a method that wish: is, above all methods, efficient and "0 for a thousand tongues to sing abiding and possible for the coopera- My great Redeemer's praise." tion of everyone here present. I refer to the production and distri- Al Kindi lived a life at the court bution of ChristUm literature. I re- of Haroun al-Raschid as a Christian fer to those little books of love and then he died, but his Apology which Erasmus would substitute for for Christianity is selling on the the weapons of the Middle Ages, streets of Cairo and Beirut and Bag- and which we might well substitute dad and Constantinople to-day. John for our modern highly explosive Bunyan lived a Christian life and shells and bayonet charges. preached a great sermon, but the In the first place, this method is of biggest sermon he ever preached was all methods the best to win Moham- the one he preached in Bedford gaol, medans. There are three ways of in two hundred languages, from witnessing for Christ in the Moslem China to Peru and from Patagonia to world. You may live among them Alaska, in his little book, "The Pil- the life of Jesus, as your medical grim's Progress." Cornelius Van men are living it. When the Mop Dyck, of the Presbyterian Church, hammedan sees the medical mission- was a medical missionary, a scholar,

tHE: FUtURE OF tHE MosLEMS j1

a preacher, a teacher; but the great- Never was I so rebuked at the im- est thing that Cornelius Van Dyck potence of the Mission Press as ever did was to put his message on when, three or four months ago, I the printed page. His Bible version visited a book shop in Cairo, and, and his "Ben Hur" translation and looking around the counters, I saw his books on philosophy and history three or four orders for books in a and Christian ethics, these are to- woman's handwriting. I spoke to the day the handbooks of every pas- shop-master: tor in the Nile Valley and of every educated Mohammedan and Chris- "What is this?" tian in the whole of Syria. Being "Oh," he said, "these are women dead he speaks more than he ever did in the provinces-Mohammedan wo- while he was living. men of high station." What were they ordering? One This method is one that enriches of the orders read: "Kindly send me and inspires the leadership of the every work published under the name Church of Jesus Christ-because we of Zola, and every book of that have a Church of Christ among the character that you can get for us in Mohammedans. How shall we arouse Paris." Educated Mohammedan wo- the Coptic Church and the Armenian men feeding themselves on the husks Church and all the other Oriental that the swine of Paris do not eat! churches from their slumber of cen- We stand face to face with the probturies save by the power of the lem of providing free literature for printed page, that reaches the new womanhood and childhood. When we leadership of the Oriental churches, have created a million readers at that puts in the pastors' libraries the enormous expense, what are we gopower to grapple with Mohammedan- ing to give them which will feed their ism at its very centers? souls and feed their minds? In the fourth place, we need this This method also insures us the agency as a storehouse and as a power to reach the enormously in- power house in this Mohammedan creasing numbers of those who are work. The Moslem religion stands learning to read. I am astonished or falls by its Book. The Mohamthat there are missionary societies medan religion believes in argument. that have never put a thought into The Mohammedan loves to give a this subject. Dr. Ritson, of the Brit- reason for the faith that is in him; ish and Foreign Bible Society, says: he delights in controversy; and if "Our missionary societies are spend- your Christian pastor or missionary ing tens of thousands of pounds hangs his head in shame and has no .every year on education in the mis- reason and no argument, and no logic, sion field. They are turning out mul- and no proof, the Mohammedan goes titudes of new readers with a hunger away in his pride and says, "I have for literature which must be satis- conquered." Even the Moslem will fied, but they are providing them quote a proverb which in English has with no more than fragments of pure its equivalent, "The pen is mightier and healthy food, while the enemy is than the sword." The Cairo press lavishly supplying them with reading and the Constantinople press and the that is impure, materialistic, godless."

Calcutta press and the Lucknow press loss of my two eyes!" and then, feelare pouring out their arguments ing in the dark for the pillars on against the Christian faith, are find- which the H()use of Islam rests, and ing their weapons in the destructive with mighty faith, trusting in the criticism of Germany and America God of Israel, saying, "Let me die and England, and using the latest with the Philistines." So may the form of infidelity and materialism in death of Armenia, if need be, prove their attempt to overturn the founda- the life of the Mohammedan world. tions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, our Lord. "The Son of God goes forth to war, A kingly crown to gain. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems is engaged in His blood-red banner streams afarthis work of giving the printed mes- Who follows in his train?" sages of Christ to the Moslem world. Shall we not see the dimensions of Are any of Us ready to say, "Here this problem and seize the opportu- am I. Send me?" Surely there are nity with the weapons God has given some who will say, "Lord, here am to win a victory for the King of I; send me into this battle front." kings and Lord of lords? The doors Can you not see the soldiers of are all nailed open. The need is Christ calling for reinforcements known to our hearts. Hungry ones from every Mohammedan missionare crying for bread. Naked souls field? Will you wear the white are waiting for the garment of feather in the war of the King? Christ's righteousness. Imprisoned, they are waiting for deliverance. There are many who ought to con- What shall we do for them? sider their bank accounts as munition factories for the production of the I believe the Oriental churches highly explosive shells of a living lost their spiritual power, and then Gospel-Christian literature that shaH God sent Mohammedanism as a win back for us trench after trench scourge upon them. Mohammedan- of this thirteen-century entrenched ism has attempted to crush the life foe, until the kingdom of Mohamof these churches. Mohammedanism med shall become the kingdom of our has made them toil in the prison- Lord, and of His Christ. All of us, house, has bored out their spiritual rich and poor, and high and low, and eyesight, so that priests and bishops little children, might well kneel once and archbishops, as you see them more, as we spread out the map of and meet them in Bagdad and Van Turkey, and Syria, of Morocco and and Constantinople and Cairo, are Algeria and Tunis and Tripoli and blind leaders of the blind-Samson Egypt and the great Sudan, and negin the temple of Dagon. But the lected Arabia, and closed-up Afghanhour has struck, and I can hear the istan, and bleeding Armenia, and old Armenian Church praying the strangled Persia, and great waiting prayer of Samson, and saying, "0 India, kneel and pray, "Thy kingdom Jehovah God, help me this once, and come, Thy will be done in these beavenge me on the Philistines for the nighted lands, 0 Lord."

CITY OF TREMONDE, ENTIRELY DESTROYED llY THE GERMAN llOMllARDMENT

Protestant Churches In Belgium THE RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS UNDER MILITARY RULE BY REV. HENRI K. ANET) B.D.) LL.D. Delegate of the Franco-Belgian Committee of Evangelization N the time of the Refor- represent, has 44 congregations and stations evangelizing 218 towns and i. a.1 ~ mation, the Protestant villages, ministered to by 50 pastors churches of the Neth- and evangelists, aided by 158 volun- erlands called them- tary lay-preachers. The other body selves: Les Eglises is the Union of Protestant Evangel- satts la Croix) "the ical Churches of Belgium, a state churches under the Cross." They in- church, and has 29 congregations and cluded not only those of modern Bel- stations. These two organizations gium, but also those of Valenciennes, are in close relation with each other Arras, Tourcoing (near Lille) , and and cooperate in many Christian acothers in northern France, geographic- tivities, especially in the foreign misally, racially, and politically always sion field. Four years ago they sent in close relation with Belgium. These me as their joint delegate to the Beltwo regions are now again united un- gian Congo. The Franco-Belgian der the German rule, and may be Committee represents also the Cencalled more appropriately Les Eglises tral Evangelical Society of France.* SOtlS le Glaive ("the churches un- Twenty-eight of its 225 stations and der the sword"). * Under the same committee we must mention There are in Belgium about 40,000 also the Home Mission of the Free Church of Protestants, most of whom belong to France, which has no station on war terri1tory. but two Presbyterian bodies. The Bel- is, like all the French churches. much affected by gium Missionary Church, which I the war.-H. K. A.

out-stations are in territory now oc- missing-killed, murdered, or in cupied by the Germans, and three exile. It is impossible to know yet are very near the fighting line. how many Protestants are among the These Protestant Christian church- many thousands of non-combatants es are passing through a fiery trial. who have lost their lives in Belgium Since fighting has taken place right and northern France.

along the line of our mission stations, During all this awful turmoil and Verviers, Liege, Andenne, Namur, destruction the Protestant pastors Charleroi, Mons, Antwerp, Ostend, have remained courageously at their Longwy, Maubeuge, Arras, Lens, posts. Some who were mobilized in Lille, and many other stations have the Swiss army came back to their experienced a great deal of destruc- congregations as soon as they were tion, fear, and suffering. The houses disbanded. At Ostend, Lievin, Henin- of many of our church-members have Lietard, Bruay, Rheims, they have been destroyed. Some were blown been for months under incessant bom- up because they were in the firing- bardments.

line of the forts. One of our pas- The pastor of N– was arrested tors took into his apartment eighteen on the accusatIon of a German, but Christians who had been made home- after three days in jail, where he less. Some of the houses were shat- lived on bread and water, he was ac- tered by shells during battles and quitted. Another was about to he bombardments. The manse and shot as a spy when he was let free chapels at Homu, near Mons, and at the request of a Roman Catholic, at Lievin (near Lens) have been very who testified to his splendid Christian badly damaged. In Belgium 20,000 character. The pastor of Namur, buildings have been destroyed, most left behind by the Belgian staff to of them without any evident military protect the wounded soldiers, was reason. talking in the street with the officer Many shopkeepers and traders of the German vanguard when the have had their shops and stores officer's head was accidentally blown burned down or looted. Some of the off by a German shell. The pastor Protestants who have suffered such escaped injury in a shower of shrap- loss are personally known to me, and nel and shells. Several of our dea- include a wholesale grocer at Ch–, conesses, nursing wounded soldiers, a .watchmaker at A–, a cycle mer- have been threatened by German of- chant at Th–, a stationer at ficers, but God has been our refuge Q–, a temperance cafe at L–, and strength, and thus far all of our and others. Even the house of the Christian workers have escaped.

German pastor at Liege was thor- In Flanders and m northern oughly stript by German soldiers. France, except near the fighting line, Many of our church-members have the conditions are quieter now, but escaped from death only by a miracle. not normal. Most of the members of Others fled before the invasion and the Protestant churches are working have not yet returned to their vil- people, and most of them are unem- lages. In one congregation at F–, ployed. Some of the coal miners are near Mons, fifty-eight members are working at lower wages for a few

CHURCHES IN BELGIUM

days each week, and the misery is ap- work for those they regard as enemies. palling and increasing. One pastor Last winter a coal miner, whom I wrote recently; "I hardly dare to pay calls on my parishioners, unless I know personally, driving a cart load- can give a few francs in each house ed with flour, was suddenly arrested, the cart, horses, and flour confiscated, THE PROTESTANT CHURCH AT WASMES IN 1850 and he himself was sent to Germany without any explanation and without to help the distress." Children can even time to warn his wife. For not attend the Sunday-school, be- three days and three nights he travcause they have no shoes. Without eled with other prisoners of war, the food generously provided by the confined in a cattle-car, without food American Relief Committee, the peo- or drink. Then for seven months ple would starve or be mowed down he was kept in prison, where he had by Maxim guns because driven to re- very scanty and bad food, with no bellion. Our debt of gratitude to the blanket, and only wood chips as a United States and their diplomatic bed. After three months he was peragents is inestimable. But even the mitted to write a postcard to his wife rations given out can not maintain once a fortnight. Then, suddenly, the worker in physical efficiency, and without any explanation, he was reyears of weakness are sure to fol- leased and sent back to Brussels, low. wearing the clothing he had when ar- rested. He was so utterly exhausted While the Protestant churches are that when he reached my father's enjoying much religious liberty, they house he could at first take no solid are living in fear and anxiety, and un- food. der the regime of arbitrary rule. Many Belgian and French employers and TBZ THIRD CB'UaCH AT WASKB." BUILT 1M' IgOI workmen are suffering keenly because they resist the temptations, inducements, and threats used to enlist them in work for the German army. Heavy fines, deportation and bondage in Germany, or even capital punishment, are the price they paid for patriotism. At Roubaix (near LiIle) 120 manufacturers have been imprisoned because of their refusal to

In the midst of these sufferings, and the United States has also been fears and bereavements, a spiritual deeply appreciated and has led them awakening is taking place. When, to listen to our pastors. Above all, early in September, I had the honor they are thirsting for consolation in of being received by King Albert at their distress, for hope in death, for the Belgian front, his first words moral strength to live better lives, were: "This war is a dreadful trial; and they feel that all these could be either it brings us nearer to God or found only in the Gospel of Christ. further from Him." This is the ex- They look up toward God. perience of Protestant chaplains ministering to the 3,000 Belgian Protes- For the first time many unbelievers tant soldiers. One chaplain had been have begun to pray in the trenches a pastor in Paris, and said to me: during the battles, in their cellars un- "Nearly all your (Belgian Protes- der bombardments, and in the isolatant) young men are standing the tion and misery of exile. They have test of war wonderfully. Your ex- crowded our churches and our meetcellent methods of evangelization are ing halls. Everywhere the preaching vindicated by their moral strength; of the Gospel is going on, under spirtheir military efficiency is appreciated itual conditions such as have not been highly by the officers; they have also witnessed since the sixteenth century. proved their open-mindedness and Many have already been added to -the their personal faith, their missionary Church of Christ not only in the spirit." provinces and departments occupied by the Germans, but also among the King Albert showed real interest refugees in Protestant countries, won in the work of the Protestant chap- by the most convincing ministries of lains in the present state of the Christian love. churches, and in the Congo Mission, which has been much affected by the The Pre&ent Opportunity war. The churches of Belgium and Unfortunately, some of the Roman France must now unfold the banner Catholic priests have told their peo- of the Gospel of Christ with the ple that German methods of warfare practise of justice and liberty. We arc the fruit of the Reformation and must exhibit to these people an aim a proof that Protestantism is a bad worthy of their great destinies and a religion. The Belgians' common Master worthy of the great qualities sense, however, was not long misled that have been revealed in them by by these statements, since they suf- the trial of war. For such a task, our fered from German Roman Catholic Protestant churches are small, weak, troops as much or more than from and poor. They must be helped spirithe so-called Protestant regiments, tually and financially by those who and since they understood that, they have greater strength in numbers and learned that more Roman Catholics wealth. are on the side of the Central Powers than on the side of the Allies. The Last August the German army inhelp bestowed by the Protestants of vaded one of the suburbs of Charle- Great Britain, Holland, Switzerland, roi, driving the French troops before them. On the main road of the city

one of our colporteurs had his book- took refuge in the cellar, where they shop. He had not time even to shut were not disturbed. his door, and with his family took refuge in the back kitchen. The store Spiritual powers are superior to window was broken and the goods physical armaments. Right is greater taken. Looking through the keyhole, than might. With God's help Christhe colporteur's wife saw a German tian faith and life will be victorious soldier enter the shop with bayonet over all human opposition, over the fixt, ready to kill any that might op- united opposition of sin, superstition, pose his progress. She suddenly saw and infidelity. By the faithful wit- nessing of our brethren, many Bel- SOME OF THE EVANGELICAL PASTORS OF BELGIUM the man stop before a poster drawn gians and Frenchmen in the midst of by Eugene Burnand, a great painter affliction and oppression are learning and a great Christian. The picture how to live in the glorious liberty of represented the angel of purity. With- the children of God. out a wo,.d the soldier turned and went out. A second and third sol- .. Dr. Anet intends to spend the winter in the dier entered the shop intent on de- U ni,ted States to interest the Christian churches in struction, but each retreated in like the cause of the evangelization of Belgium and manner. Encouraged by this miracu- France. He has received the endorsement and the lous help, the colporteur ran to the hospitality of the Federation of the Churches of front door, bolted it, put down the Christ in America. Room 612. 105 East 22d Street, window-shutter, and with his family New York City. He will be glad to receive any don ation or to have opportunities of speaking of the experiences of the Belgian Christians.

Suffering of German

and Missionaries BY REV. THEa. F. HAHN, M.D., NEW YORK Formerly Medical Director of the Purulia Leper Asylum, India ,…..,…….,,…….,…-m= HE present devastating cause sorrow and hardship to Ger- man missionaries. war is causing inesti- mable loss to the work In Africa of German missions. This was not the case, Pastor W. Stark, director of the . as pointed out by Dr. "Evange1ischer fressverband," of Ger- J. WarneCl~, during the Franco-Prus- many, has published a booklet consian War"of ~87o-71, the last war in which Germany was engaged. Life taining reports of destruction of Gerin the missionary training institutes, which is peculiar to German mission- man mlssions, which are signed by ary societies, was continued without interruption. CommUilication with eye-witnesses. An American missionmission fields was not seriously interrupted, and missionary work went on ary, Rev. A. Orthner (presumably of unhinaered. German extraction), who served for In" the present war conditions are very different. The German mission- a number of years under the Baptist ary training institutes are empty, except in so far as they have been Board in Kamerun, West Africa, turned into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Nearly four hundred of says that immediately upon the outthe missionary students have been called to the colors, and, in addition, break of hostilities all Germans were over seventy returned missionaries and thirty-four missionary teachers imprisoned, including even women have taken up arms. and children. Mr. Orthner and Mr. On the foreign field the condition of German missionaries is still worse. Wolff (another missionary) were also They are cut off from the home base, and are either deported or interned, taken prisoners. " if they happened to be in British colonies, or are imprisoned if they The missionaries of the Basel Miswere in what were formerly Germ:lll possessions. The British govern- sion, which, being a Swiss mission, is ment has for some reason felt it necessary to take these steps that neutral, were treated even worse. The greatly injure German missjonscmd director, Dr. Thea. Oehler, before his death, June IS, 1915, made serious obj ections to the British policy and manner of warfare. "The women,"

he said, "have been imprisoned, and cruelly treated. The peaceful work of missions has thus become the vic- tim of a warfare that fights nbt only the state or the army, but the people."

The booklet continues: "German East Africa is surrounded by ene- mies. Southwest Africa, just recover- ing from the wounds inflicted upon it by the revolt of the Hereros and Namas, is thrust again into a new school of suffering. Under the most ment. All brethren under forty-five difficult conditions the Rhenish Mis- years of age were transported from sion had just begun to build up the Kanara and Malabar to Ahmednagar, churches again. More than twenty- forty-five in all. Later, even older five thousand Christians had. been men and even women were transgathered from among the Hereros ported. This is a mission whose and the Namas. There was a gen- valuable services for India have been eral longing for the Word of God repeatedly acknowledged." throughout the land. Even the Ovambas showed signs of receptivity-and Dr. Julius Richter, in an address now this hopeful field is destroyed." Prisoners of War, Postcard. Dr. Julius Richter, editor of Die Evangelischen Missio1tc1t, mentions Nothing is to be written on this except the fact that six of the seventeen mis- the date find signature of the sender. sionaries of the Bremen Mission, who fought in the defense of Togo, are Sentences not required may be erased. now imprisoned in Dahomey." If anything else is added the' Postcard will ~e dcstl'Oycd. In the Pacific and China To avoid delay in deliycl'Y correspond.

cnce addrcssed to PrISoners 'of War should be written in English, and on PostcalXls.

Director Stark continues: "The I am quite well. South Sea presents a very sad picture. After New Guinea had been 11m re he.. Blimi.!8Ii iRill aospfC!ll. taken by the enemy, the workers of the Neuendettelsau and Rhenish ~ti •• being lilt wall) Missions have come under the rule of Great Britain. There are more & "tam1 liep' to ho diselwugea 888R.) than fifty German prisoners from. New Guinea in Sidney. -folmI6lbcei:ed;sur { "News reaches us from China that Letter follows at first opportunity. as early as October, 1914, all Ger- I hava received no letter from you mans were expelled from Hongkong, ~ (for a. long time.) PBIIIONEllS OJ!' WAll OAMP, r f AllKEDNAGAB, INDIA. flll'~'11 a.. L. :Date. ;)"""

:¥~ I~- Signature.

and that German missionaries were delivered at a meeting of the execuforbidden to preach." tive committee of the "Deutsche Evan- gelische Missionshilfe," also says In India "The fate of German missionaries "The condition of German mission- in India- is cause for great anxiety. aries in India seems to grow worse The two hundred or more German as the war continues. Those least missionaries in India, to whom are molested, comparatively speaking, added fifty-five lady missionary work- were the missionaries of the Leipzig ers, in the beginning were put under and Gossner missions. Almost all of more or less stringent police control, them were allowed to remain at their but their work was not endangered. stations."

Now, however, things have changed But here, too, things have changed, for the worse, and here again the as the writer can testify from per- Basel Mission (a neutral one) has been sonal correspondence. My mother, !,ubjected to the most severe treat- Mrs. D, Hahn, widow of the late

Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission, pIe, is no more. It is exceedingly in India, writes under date of July I, hard for one who has been intimately 1915, that quite unexpectedly the or- connected with th~ work, and who der was received that six of the has seen the marvelous results achiev- younger missionaries of that society ed, to believe that such forcible were to be transported to Ahmedna- crippling or closing of a mission like gar. There was "no complaint against this is a part of the duty of a Chris- them," but it would be "easier to ob- tian nation. serve them."

On July 21st the writer's brother- The internment of the German mis- in-law, Rev. P. Wagner, superinten- sionaries in India has left 100,000 Lu- dent of the large leper asylum at theran Christians in the one province Pnrulia, of which the writer himself of Bihar without supervision. They was the medical director for a num- are almost all poor hillmen. The ber of years, wrote that the order schools have been handed over by the had been received that all Germans in government to the Bishop of Chota India, irrespective of age, sex, or oc- Nagpur, and the Church Missionary cupation, were to be interned in con- Society and the Society for the Pro- centration camps. This includes Mr. pagation of the Gospel from all parts Wagner, who only two years ago was of India have loaned eight or nine awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind medal of English missionaries to take charge the first order by the British govern- of them while the war continues. ment for his humanitarian services British missionaries in commenting rendered to the people of India. This on the internment and deportation of order comes as a great hardship also German missionaries, deplore the fact to his little four-year-old son-his that the government has felt it neces- wife is a consumptive in a sanatorium sary to take this step. A very sym- in Germany. Another brother-in-law pathetic letter to the German mission- of the writer must be separated from aries was written by the Anglican his wife and one-year-old baby. In Bishop of Madras and others. It ad- the same mission are two unmarried drest tHem as "Dear Brethren," sisters and the writer's aged mother, and "fellow workers," and exprest who, having been ailing for the last deep sympathy with them in the sep- five years, is not able to leave the aration from their loved work. The house unaided, and who was too weak letter continues: "Ve have exprest . even before the war to return home our willingness to do what lies in our to die in peace. The German Mis- power to see that your work does not sion is taken out of the hands of the suffer in your absence and to hand it Germans, and the Society for the Pro- over to you on your return. We com- pagation of the Gospel missionaries mend you to the grace of 'Him who have already taken over the work. is able to do exceedingly abundantly Gossner's Mission, which for seventy above all that we ask or think,' be- years has done a most successful lieving that He can, through the ter- work among the aboriginal tribe of rible events of these days, work out the Kols in Chota-Nagpur, having His purposes of good for this land in Christianized almost the entire peo- which we are fellow workers."

Mexico-Before and

BY ~,icjFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, NASHVILLE, .TENN. Eleven Years General Superintendent of Public Education f"r the State of Coahuila, Mexico ANY are turning their and States. As everything was ceni iMi eyes toward Mexico to tralized and it was a political offense see the final outcome to attempt anything in the realm of politics, people ordinarily neglected of the present up- the schools. Many States conducted _ heaval. Christians es- pecially are interested schools only for political purposes, in the religious question. All interest- so that to-day not more than 40 ed in missionary work are anxious to per cent. of the people can read and know what better opportunities there write.

will be for evangelical missions. My The people have never had the personal knowledge of Mexico leads special training needed for democ- me to speak of the future needs of racy. Political meetings were not the fifteen millions of people who encouraged and were generally sup- have been so much disturbed by the prest. The press was controlled by present revolution. the government, and instead of edu- First, however, we must under- cating the people or leading public stand the causes of this present opinion it constituted itself as the struggle if we are to be able to per- State organ to uphold what the ceive the new order which the revo- rulers of the land did, to hide mis- lution will introduce. The first cause doings and even crimes, and to is the desperate effort of a neglected serve the interests of the central people to conquer their rights. Dur- government.

ing the Spanish dominion very little Moreover, the social conditions was done to educate the people. were greatly neglected. Nothing has When Mexico gained her indepen- been done to improve sanitation, or dence only about one-half of I per the comfort of the homes of the cent. of the people knew how to people, or to promote better customs read and write. During the ninety and introduce higher ideals.

years of independent life a beginning But the worst condition about was made at a good system of public which the people have to complain is education, but for the first fifty the monopolization of the land. A years, constant revolutions prevented few landlords have reduced about the government from carrying out go per cent. of the people to its plans for a good system of public mere serfs. In this condition the schools. During the last thirty-five people have ~en working hard to years much has been done through earn a meager support, not enough the initiative of State governments to afford them a chance for a fair and local town authorities. The development. The country is natural- federal government centralized all ly rich,. but all the wealth that is pUblic administrations, but the schools 1# taken out of the land goes to the were left under the care of the towns aristocracy.

A second cause of the revolution on the other hand, pay for the oil'

was the despotism of the ruling class. they use in lighting four times as The government was supported by much as one pays in the United the aristocracy and by the church, States.

and the courts of justice and all The system of peonage was no less other branches of the administration oppressive. This system included were established to uphold the gov- the practise of advancing a small ernment and to keep the people amount of money to each man or down. Noone could expect the pro- woman, say, fifty dollars, with the tection of the law unless he was sup- understanding that they would not ported by some prominent individual leave the place until they had worked of the ruling class. The government out the payment. Through a peculiar was of the aristocracy and for the system of book-keeping, or through benefit of the aristocratic class, which the high price of commodities, or forms less than I per cent. of the the small amount assigned as wages population. The middle class, which (in many places no more than ten represents about ten per cent., en- or twelve cents a day), the unfor- joyed a few of the benefits of the tunate people could never finish pay- government. All of this class who ing their debts. They therefore re- succeeded in obtaining an education mained in practical slavery not only were employed in the various through their lives, but often the debt branches of the admistration or in passed on to their descendants. Add business and as employees had to to this condition the unsanitary ar- conform to the will of the ruling rangements of the homes, factories, class. and other working places, the long The oppression of the monopolists ' hours of work, the insufficient food, is another cause. The land owners en- and one can understand something of joyed the benefits of the land, as the pitiful condition of the people.

the farmers had to work for them The courts of justice were also alone. There are some of these oppressive and unfair. The jury great lords who own as much as system is not used except in the city – thirty million acres of land. . Under of Mexico, and there only for certain this system there are thousands and cases. All judicial matters come be- thousands of poor people who are fore a judge or a court for trial.

half fed and half naked, for the These judges were always appointed lack of a piece of land to cultivate. either by the State Governor or by On the other hand, there are millions the President of the RepUblic, so and millions of acres of land un- that the judges were bound to serve, cultivated, because it does not suit not the people, but the authorities the landlord to have it cultivated. who appointed them. Anybody can All natural resources and nearly all foretell that all the decisions were business are monopolized. The oil in favor of the ruling class and fields, for example, were in the hands very seldom meant justice to the of a few who became multi-million- poor and uninfluential.

aires through them and who were Another important cause of the not even paying taxes. The people, revolution was the influence of the

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER

Roman Catholic Church. In the first deal of the helplessness of the people place, she stands against any system may be traced to this charity system. of public education conducted by the State and naturally would not help Missionary Work Already Done the government to establish schools for the people. The Catholic schools The work already done by the and colleges have been kept either various Protestant missions in Mexfor the benefit of the wealthy classes ico is a proof of what can be done. or are used to counteract the influ- This work was begun under very ence of Protestant or public schools. difficult conditions. The Roman Catholic leaders have been very jeal- The Church has also been opposed ous of any Protestant work, and to democracy. She works against when they were able they saw that separation of the Church and the laws were enacted and duly enforced State, against the liberty of the to forbid the coming of any religious press, against the liberty of worship, teachers except Roman Catholics. against public elections, and other When the law authorized religious democratic institutions.* liberty the priests Wj:re always on the watch to stir up the people The cl.ose alliance of the Roman against the new teachers and either Church with the dictatorial and ab- mobbed or drove them away. solute power of the State has also been resented by the people. In the In spite of this systematic and first year of General Diaz's adminis- powerful opposition, the work of the tration he sought to bring the Roman Protestant churches has been felt in Church under the law; but in the many ways. The lives of many have latter years the Church had more been so transformed. that they beinfluence than any other institution came a living testimony of the power or any group of individuals, except of God unto salvation. The Protes- Gen. Diaz himself. tant churches have educated a think- ing people who are constantly read- Another factor in this uprising ing and studying the Bible and who of the people against the Church has learn how to think for themselves. been the loose life of the clergy in These people form a great contrast general, and the frequent public scan- to their Roman Catholic neighbors, dals affecting the moral life of the who are taught to give up individual community and in which one or thinking and to trust everything to more priests were involved. their spiritual leaders. The Protes- tant missions have also established Finally, the Roman Catholic church papers which have circulated Church has done little in Mexico freely among the members, inducing for the real betterment of the poor them to read about secular and reclasses. The charity work of that ligious matters and to learn of the Church generally has a tendency to general movement of Christianity all degrade the individual instead of over the world. Through organized putting him on his own feet. A great churches, through the pulpit and through the press, the Protestants • See the recent book written by Rev. J. A. Phil· have been a valuable force for social lips on "Roman Catholicism Analvzed" (published by Revell & Co.), especially the valuable documents which the author places in the last part of his book.

uplift. They have always taught the Attitude of the People and the New people to obey the law of the country Government and to be respectful and submissive to the legal authorities. In general the Mexican people are not narrow-minded and fanatic. These Protestant missionaries have They are always willing to hear anyalso established schools and hospitals body who has something to say and which have been a great blessing to to try principles and doctrines which the people. Thousands of Roman may seem to be better than those Catholics all over the country bear already accepted. When the antagwitness to the good work done in onistic influence of the Roman Caththese institutions. It has been only olic priest ceases, the people will be the church leaders who have opposed found ready to give the Protestant this work. The work done by the missionary a fair chance, and Chris- Protestant churches has presented tianity wil1 spread rapidly. The new a real contrast to the manifestations government will also give the Protof religion which the people were estants fair treatment, giving due accustomed to' see and everywhere value to personal worth. Thus Protgained followers and sympathy for estants will find every door .open, and Protestant Christianity. if they are true to the principles of Christ they will introduce the moral Thus the influence of the Protes- and spiritual power of Christianity tants has been felt all over the all over the land. We believe that country. In spite of the opposition missionary work will now have the of the Church, many Protestants have greatest opportunity in the history of been preferred in public office or in Mexico. business on account of their Christian character and their determination to Demands Made on the Missionary Work live in a pure and an upright way. As soon as the revolution broke out In order to meet the demands of and the influence of the Roman the new order of things after the Church began to decline, members revolution has subsided, the mission of the Protestant churches began to Boards should take advance steps. gain popularity everywhere and are First, they should send missionaries found in prominent places from better equipped for their work. Mex- Sonora to Yucatan. Some Catholic ico needs leaders in every departwriters complain that the revolution ment of life. Every missIOnary has selected Protestants as officers in ought to be a real leader, and no the armies or officials in the military one should be sent as missionary to government. The real reason of this Mexico who is not perfectly sound in is that the Protestants are given a body and mind. The old excuse that fair opportunity and prove themselves because it was a near-by field a canworthy. They are patriotic and didate poorly equipped or in poor command the respect of all who health, who was not acceptable for are interested in establishing a gov- the distant fields, could go to Mexico, ernment for the real benefit of the ought to be rejected. people. There is also great need of co- operation between the Boards al-

MEXICO BECOMING NEW

ready working in Mexico in order enemies and which may do more efto occupy the whole territory, and if fectively the work that she has been possible set up a complete system of endeavoring to do in a divided or Protestant schools. Cooperation is also disorganized way. needed to establish better schools, better church papers, and better These are some of the leading Christian literature. Union agricul- topics which ought to be studied in tural and industrial schools are great- order to gain a fair idea of the great ly needed, as are more vigorous cam- opportunity offered for missionary paigns in the important field of social work in Mexico after the revolution. service. Finally, cooperation is re- The only thing that remains is for quired in order to present a united the Christian Church in the United Evangelical Church which may com- States to measure up to the demand mand the respect of friends and in behalf of the next-door neighbor in the great work of the Master.

Old Mexico Becoming New "OLD Mexico" is becoming "New Mexi- that the large part of the Mexican popula- tion, which is Indian, are still clinging' to co." Old customs and old ways of their weird Indian worship, and in many thinking are surely passing away. Democrat- cases not speaking any of the languages of ic institutions, with all the errors and ex- civilized nations. The other testimony cesses of their earlier stages of develop- came from a Roman Catholic, a man of culment, are slowly taking shape. Also a new ture who represented himself as a teacher idea of the American people and of the of prominence in one of the Roman Catho- American government is slowly coming into lic schools of the country. In speaking of the mind of the Mexican people. New con- the effect of Roman Catholicism on the ditions in Mexico demand a readjustment of various countries and on Mexico in parmission work there. To attempt to build ticular, he denied emphatically that Mexico along the old lines in these times would be a is Roman Catholic. This condition calls for fatal mistake, condemning the work to a energetic and intelligent missionary effort state of permanent inefficiency. on the part of the whole Christian Church.

Two old facts are being realized. The Another fact is that, for better or for first is that Mexico is at heart not Roman worse, the United States and Mexico are Catholic. Evidence of this is seen in the neighbors. God has made it so, and it is way that nominal Roman Catholics entered for us to recognize conditions as they are. the churches in the past two years burning As far as missionary effort has been conconfessionals and expatriating priests. cerned in the past decade, we have been These are facts known to all. The Car- better neighbors of the West Africans than ranza forces are accused of having mal- of the people at our own door. If we contreated priests and nuns. No Christian will tinue to neglect our duty along these lines, justify any such abuse of men and women we surely shall continue to pay for our negbecause of their religion, but it reveals the lect as we have had to pay in the past few attitude of very many Mexicans toward the years. Fortunately, this neglected fact is Roman Catholic Church as an institution. dawning upon the American intelligence, In one of the important seaport towns an and calls for an enthusiastic and intelligent old and experienced evangelical missionary campaign for a Christian Mexico.-Pressaid that it disgusted him to hear it said byterian Leaflet. that Mexico is Roman Catholic. He said

Interest My Church ?*

BY REV. D. M. STEARNS, Pastor of the Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Pennsylvania "Power belongeth unto God !"-Ps. 62: 11. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the power."-1 Chron 29: 11. "It is God who worketh."-Phil. 2: 13. .

Missionary Gifts with work according to his plan. It is my conviction that the following testi- ~T .HE Church of the Atone- mony is true concerning His plan for ment in Germantown, me.

Pennsylvania, has given I have been an ordained pastor for over in the past ten years an thirty-five years, and have firmly held average per member of and taught the Deity of Christ, His _ ( $25, to congregational vicarious atonement, His present minis- try of intercession, His coming again to expenses, and $69 to mIssIons. During set up a kingdom of peace and righteous- ness on this earth, with a righteous Israel my twenty-three years with this congre- as the earthly center; and all the great truths included in, or associated with, gation, they have given to missions the these.

sum of over $153,230. For fourteen For the first ten years of my ministry the missionary spirit did not control me years they have a;eraged $6,770 per year, as it has for the past twenty or more; but note how God has honored His and for the last nine years, $8,272 per Word and an understanding of His pur- pose to gather in this age from all nations year, while the current expenses of the the Body of Christ, the Church; that so He may send Jesus Christ again to close church are never over $3,000 a year. this age, and restore all things which He has spoken by the mouth of all His holy This has all been without missionary prophets since the world began.

committee or organization of any kind, As truly as the Lord gave Moses the plan of the tabernacle, and David the or any personal solicitation, but simply plan of the temple (Exodus 25: 9, 40; I Chron. 28: 12,19), leaving no room for by the presentation of the opportunity, suggestions, or improvements, or modi- fications of any kind from them, so has more or less, at all services, and by He as plainly told us His plan for sub- duing this world to Himself, and making letters from different parts of the field it a new earth, wherein dwelleth right- eousness, when nations shall learn war from week to week at every midweek no more, and the Lord Jesus Christ shall be King of kings and Lord of lords. He service. has also told us His purpose in this pres- ent age, and how we may be of use to In reply to a request for some light Him in gathering from all nations a people for His name, His body the upon how this is accomplished, I give all that I am able of the reasons for the unusual missionary interest of my church and Bible classes. I believe it to be the blessing of the Lord upon His work, done in His way, in the power of the Holy Spirit. Contrast it with the com- paratively meager results of great effort, even tho well organized, and judge for yourself. Is it not an illustration of Provo 10: 22 (R. V. margin), "The bless- ing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and toil addeth nothing thereto?"

Power for the Plans of God Someone has said that the power of God can only be known in connection * Brought up to date from Men and Missions. Church, that he may receive His Eve to call "the cooking-stove apostasy," is in Himself, and with her subdue all things no sense a part of our calling, and seems unto Him in the next age, when Israel to me as much out of place as amuse- shall have become a righteous nation in ments would have been on the Titanic, their own land, and His witnesses to all after it appeared that she must go nations, filling the earth with the fruit down. Our Lord saw people as lost, and of the Spirit. . . . He came to save them, not to entertain Devotion to the Will of God or amuse them. When His people are willing to see with His eyes, and live The one supreme thing in David's His life, there will be no occasion to heart he tells us was to behold the beauty, work up a missionary interest in the or, as in the margin, the delight of the churches, for His heart of compassion Lord (Psalm 27: 4), and in Psalm in us will crowd out all but the preaching 37: 4, he says: "Delight thyself also of the Gospel of God concerning His in the Lord, and He shall give thee the Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, and Matt. desires of thine heart." In Isaiah 58: 6: 33 will be fulfilled to such as thus 13, 14 we are taught that delighting in seek to hasten His kingdom. the Lord implies turning away from our ways, our own pleasure, and our own Many Called, Few Chosen words. In the only perfect man, the Many are called, but few are willing man Jesus Christ, we see one who has to be His very own, separated wholly wholly and absolutely given up to the unto Him, in this matter of serving the will of God, in all things pleasing the living God, and waiting for His Son Father, and in that perfect will finding from heaven, while seeking to complete His meat and drink and constant delight. the Church, and to bring to pass the ful- The thoughts and ways of the Lord are filment of I Thess. 4: 16-18. Few seem as far above ours as the heavens are willing to be separate from all the higher than the earth (Isaiah 55: 8, 9) ; schemes to reform and uplift that which but in our self-conceit and ignorance we can neither be refor!lled nor uplifted, a prefer our own thoughts and ways, and world lying in the wicked one, and give fail to submit to Him who is ready to themselves to the one business of saving work out His plan through us when we souls by the blood of Jesus Christ. are willing. During this present age, since our The Church's Mission Lord's rejection as Israel's Messiah, and To know the Lord, and to make Him the consequent postponement of His king- knozcn, is the only thing that we are here dom until His return, He has sent the for, and to qualify us for that He has Holy Spirit to testify to His resurrection given us His word and His Spirit. When and ascension, and present priesthood, subject to the Teacher and His' one text- and to gather to Himself all the "whoso- book, we may expect to become somewhat evers" who wiII come to Him, that they proficient disciples, but not otherwise. may with Him share His glory when He Bible study and missions are, therefore, sha1l come again. To gather these living the calling of every believer, and we may stones for the temple now being builded expect a realization of 2 Chron. 16: 9, (Eph. 2: 19-22; 1 Peter 2: 3-10), is the and a fulfilment of J er. 33: 3, when we present occupation of all true believers, aim to walk worthy of our calling. The and anything that does not tend to this so-called social element in church life, we should have neither time nor inclina- including entertainments, lectures, sup- tion for. For nearly forty years these pers and all that is as'Sociated with what truths have held me with ever-increasing the late Dr. A. J. Gordon was wont to power, and in the last twenty-six years

have resulted in $775,123.17, up to De- A Missionary Pastor cember 31, 1914, to help gather the "whosoevers" from all the earth. A missionary pastor will make a mis- sionary church, and efforts to obtain I have had for many years as many money in worldly ways are never necesas nine or more weekly Bible classes in sary, nor in order. Our current expenses as many different cities attended by over are easily met, and there is no indebted- 1,000 people. On account of being laid ness except that of helping to give the aside by illness the first eleven weeks of Gospel to all the world, that the Church 1912, and consequent lack of health to may be completed. continue so strenuous life, I have now only five weekly classes in Brooklyn, New If some other pastors with sma!! con- York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Wash- gregations shall be encouraged to let God ington' attended by about 600 people; use them as He desires to do, and conand yet this is the best year but one fi- tentedly abide with Him and for Him, nancially in all our history. they also will be able to bear testimony to His faithfulness and His power.

II ..The Triumph of the Cross * II "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me." fTl.·0 the people of Jerusalem, N or was the Lord unmoved by the and even to the disciples events of the day. He received the adoration of the pilgrims, and with glad- thems·elves, the day of ness accepted the children's homage. The coming of the Greeks crowned His exul- Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem must have seemed to be tation, for He recognized them as' har- the greatest day in' Christ's life. In the bingers of the great multitudes who morning He rode into the city in triumph, should one day come to Him from every acclaimed by the ringing Hosannas of tribe and people and kindred and nation; the pilgrims gathering for the Passover. and in His cry, "The hour is come that The chief priests had resolved to crush the Son of Man should be glorified," we Him, and had already given orders for catch some notes of the joy that thrilled His arrest; but the popular enthusiasm His soul. Jewish pilgrims-children- for Jesus broke down all their authority Gentiles! This was indeed His hour of and triumphed over their secret plans. triumph.

The very children joined in the song of But, standing thuS' at what appeared gladness, and the baffled rulers were com- to be the zenith of His success, He pelled to retire to their Council Hal! dis- turned His gaze from the acclaiming comfited. "Perceive ye how ye prevail crowds and pointed to the Cross-for nothing?" they murmured to each other; that, not the palm-frond, was to be the "behold, the whole world is gone after symbol of His conquest. "And I, if I be Him!" And then, as if to confirm their lifted up from the earth, will draw all despairing assertion, certain Greeks men unto Me." Turning from the tran- sought Philip and exprest their desire to sient success of the moment, He beheld see Jesus. Truly it was His day of the suffering, the shame, the apparent triumph! defeat, and knew that by that His real • From The Foreign Fkld.

TRIUMPH OF THE CROSS

triumph was to be achieved. The mis- inscription "Jesus Christ Conquers !" sion of His earth-life had been primarily to Israel, but the coming of the Greeks Can we, as missionary workers, expect to brought to his mind new visions of Gentiles pressing into the Kingdom of God. win the world by any other means than One day men should come from the East and from the West, Ethiopia should that our Lord Himself indicated? Nowahaste to stretch out her hands to God, kings should fall down and all nations days we talk much of social reforms, of should serve Him! But the triumph was to be achieved through death, even the the brotherhood of man, of the Fatherdeath of the Cross; He was to be first "lifted up" upon the cross of shame. A hood of God, and of the Christianizing few brief days yet remained, and He would hang on Calvary before the mock- of national ideals. Is it for us to sub5tiing eyes of His vengeful foes. His very death-cry, "It is finished!" would be tute another attraction for the attracflung back in His teeth as a cruel taunt of failure. "Yes, finished indeed!" His tion of His Cross-another message for foes would sneer in derision. Himself discredited and slain, His followerS' scat- that of His atoning death for all men? tered, His cause irrevocably lost-the Cross would seem to men to be the end. The true missionary message is ever But on that Palm Sunday, while the the message of the Cross. An old legend multitudes rejoiced, only Jesus foresaw the tragedy with which the week would tells how Constantine the Great, when close. No eye but His beheld the Cross. Yet, foreseeing His death, He knew that marching to battle, beheld in the sky a it was to signalize, not the overthrow of His work, but the beginning of His great red Cross, and around it were the world-triumph. By that very Cross the nations would be brought to Him. That w'ords "By This, Conquer." Did not was to be His victory-the Cross. our Lord Himself propose a similar Foreseeing the suffering, He shrank from it, crying in anguish, " Now is My secret of success when He said, "I, if I soul troubled. Yet, what shall I say: 'Father, save Me from this hour?' For be lifted up from the earth, will draw all this cause came I unto this hour! Father, glorify Thy Name." Foreseeing victory men unto Me?" through death, He exclaimed: "Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And The offense of the Cross has not yet I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me I" In the hour ceased; to some it is still a stumblingof earthly acclamation, Christ chose the CrosS'. block, and to others it is still foolishness.

*** To-day there are many gospels, but only The sacramental wafer of the Eastern one can meet the deepest needs of the Orthodox Church is marked with the figure of a Cross around which is the human heart. Many "teachings" and many ethical codes are being offered to the nations; there is but one Savior and His message is the message of Calvary.

The writer once heard a Roman Catholic missionary use these words: "It is the delight of my life to stand before the heathen, and, holding up a crucifix, say: 'He died for you. Will you not love Him ?'" We need not hold before men's eyes a crucifix of ivory or wood; but in faithfulness to the world's'Redeemer, let us ever point to His dear Cross and say with all the earnestness of which we are capable: "He died for you. Will you not love Him?" .

"Oh, for a trumpet voice on all the world to call.

To bid their hearts rejoice in Him who died for all.

For all my Lord was crucified; For all, for all my Savior died."

F.D.W.

A Zulu's Testimony*

THE TRANSLATION OF STEPHEN MBULAZI'S ACCOUNT OF HIS CONVERSION TO GOD AND CALL TO HIS SERVICE This testimony from a convert from heathenism is a convincing proof of the African's ability to understand and accept the Gospel. It is a confession of faith that the most enlightened Anglo-Saxon Christian might make without fear of having his theology called in question.-EDITOR.

B11 y beginning.-I, who am cleansed by the blood of Jesus. I felt a great sinner, more so great joy and rejoicing in my heart, and than all others, begin realized that I was saved, and a new by praising God, who de- being by the Spirit. livered me from the Very specially do I praise the grace of power of Satan, and re- God for His great care of me, from that time until the time when I gave myself deemed me by the blood of His Son, to the work of the Lord, to preach the Gospel, and that I should be a witness Jesus Christ, when I was in the bondage of Jesus before men, and that I should go to Makowe in order that I might of Satan, before giving myself to Jesus thoroughly study the Bible (1909).

Christ, my Savior and my Redeemer, and Yes, altho I failed my Lord for a time, 1 confess my failure, the time when I my Advocate before His Father, who went contrary to my teacher (Mr. Fey- ling) about a certain thing which arose is my Father through faith in the Name in 1910. I left the work of the Lord for a time, until I confest before God and of His Son Jesus. I con fess that I am before my teacher, and he forgave me, and the matter finished; it finished also a sinner. I praise exceedingly the Lord'.s toward God the Almighty.

keeping of me, and His calling me, be- Now I beseech my Lord that He would open the eyes of my heart, to understand ginning from the year of the cattle dis- His Word by the Holy Spirit, and also show me my weakness. And I confess ease "rinderpest" (1898), when I began that I am weak of myself. I need the to hear the word of the Gospel, until the power of JCSlIS every day (all the days).

year 1905, which was the year in which I am nothing if Jesus is not in me. Pray for me, my fathers in the Lord, that He I entered school (at Mount Tabor Mis- would give me the power of the Holy Spirit to carryon His work among our sion Station). people, who are still in this darkness.

Yet, notwithstanding this, I was still I consecrate myself to the work of the Lord Jesus. I am willing to carry the hard as to repentance, also I was a Cross.

wicked person, a great fighter, and also My Lord be with you all. Amen.

disobedient. (Signed) STEPHEN G. MBuLAZr.

All this I did in ignorance, while still in darkness; now I see the evil of it.

It came to p;ss in the year 1906 that I began to receive Jesus; I received Him, and gave myself to Him in the evening meeting, together with another boy.

When I gave myself to God, I had great fear; it was as tho I had a terrible weight, because I saw my many sins be- fore Him; it seemed as tho I should not be accepted by Him. When I had con- fest, I was shown by the Holy Spirit that all my sins were then forgiven, and * From The South Aft'ic~n Pioneer.

~"' .. – v!JII/

OF . ., ~; – …… BEST METHODS …,~..,… ……•,/ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE) SCHENECTADY) N. "Y.

PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE NEW YEAR "Prayerfully, hopefully, couraging signs of deepening spirituality. Greet the New Year; A worker in Cleveland, Ohio, writes of very impressive meetings in her society May it bring all that you hope for, as a result of the study of Andrew Mur- And naught that you fear." ray's "Ministry of Intercession," in con- nection with the devotional services. A New Year's Resolution Many members have bought the book and are profoundly imprest by it. From IOiNE of the best resolu- a young woman's society, also in Ohio, tions missionary work- comes the cheering news that in view of ers can make at this the great need, the members have voted New Year's season is to to do without refreshments and put the avoid methods that savor money in a little self-denial box that of worldliness. stands on the table during the meetings. These are serious times and call for serious effort. Yet in many missionary Short cuts to success may seem to suc- societies the methods of work seem to ceed for a time, but in the end they fail. grow more frivolous and less spiritual True success in missionary work comes year by year. Societies now have their as a result of prayer, a study of con- slogans, yells, and rallying songs, some ditions' on the field, and the reverent good) others bordering so closely on the searching of the Scriptures. Such irreverent as to shock the spiritual senses. spiritual methods may seem slow, but Parodies on "Tipperary" seem to be the they are the ones that ultimately win. latest thing in raIlying songs. While these methods are not advocated by the editors The real test of any method is whether of the magazines that print them, they it is pleasing to God. Years ago, twenty- are given publicity which tends to multi- five at least, the Best Methods editor had ply their use. the privilege of helping the young son of a minister-a college student who was' There is also too much dependence on a member of her Bible class-to plan .ecular attractions to secure attendance for a missionary meeting in his father's and arouse interest. A few months ago church in another city. It was to be held the Best Methods editor was invited to during the Christmas holidays, and on make an address at the monthly meeting his return she inquired as to the success of a woman's missionary society where a of the meeting. The answer was so irrideep spiritual impression was hoped for. pressive that she has never forgotten it. Yet immediately before the address a young lady sang as a solo a popular love "If the Lord was as much pleased as song. the people seemed to be," he said simply, "I think we may feel that it was a suc- On the other hand there are many en- cess."

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD· Then her pure white garments drifted away And the World gave in their place, The Church and the World walked far apart Beautiful satins 'and shining silks, Roses and gems and costly pearls, On the changing shores of Time; And the World was singing a giddy song, While over her forehead her bright hair fell, And the Church a hymn sublime. "Come, give me your hand," said the merry Crisped in a thousand curls.

World, "Your house is too plain," said the proud "And walk with me this way." old World; But the good Church hid her snowy hands, And solemnly answered "Nay, "I'll build you one like mine; I will not give you my hand at all, Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, And I will not walk with you; Your way is the way that leads to death; And furniture never so fine." Your words are all untrue." So he built her a costly and beauti ful house; "Nay, walk with me but a little space," Most splendid it was to behold. Said the World with a kindly air; Her sons and her beautiful daughters "The road I walk is a pleasant road, dwelt there, And the sun shines always there. Gleaming in purple and gold.

Your path is thorny and rough and rude, Rich fairs and shows in the halls were But mine is broad and plain; held, My way is paved with flowers and dew, And the World and his children were And yours with tears and pain; there; The sky to me is always blue, Laughter and music and feasts were heard No want nor toil I know; In the place that was meant for prayer.

The sky above you is always dark, There were cushioned pews for the rich Your lot is a lot of woe. and the gay, "There's room enough for you and me, To sit in their pomp and pride; To travel side by side." But the poor, who were clad III shabby array, Sat meekly down outside.

Shyly the Church approached the World, "You give too much to the poor," said the And gave him her hand of snow; World, And the old World grasped it and walked "Far more than you ought to do. along, If they are in need of shelter and food, Saying in accents low: Why need it trouble you? "Your dress is too simple to please my Go take your money and buy rich robes, taste; Buy horses and carriages fine; I will give you pearls to wear, Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food, Rich velvets and silks for your graceful Buy the rarest and costliest wine. form, My children they dote on all these things, And diamonds to deck your hair." And if you their love would win, The Church looked down at the plain white You must do as they do, and walk in the robes, ways • And then at the dazzling World, That they are walking in." And blushed as she saw his handsome lip Then the Church held fast the strings of With a smile contemptuous curled. her purse, "I will change my dress for a costlier one," And modestly lowered her head, Said the Church with a smile of grace. And simpered, "No doubt you are right, * Reprinted from an old copy of a church paper. good sir; Henceforth I will do as you've said." So the poor were turned from her door in scorn,

OF BEST METHODS

And she heard not the orphan's cry; ing for such of the Christians as sur- And she drew her beautiful robes aside vive? Yes, assuredly, and many are do- As the widows went weeping by. ing it. But, most of all, the succor must be spiritual. The modern Church never So the sons of the World and the sons of before faced a crisis of this kind. All the Church doors seem closed except those that lead to the throne of God. Nothing but the Walked closely hand and heart, divine interposition of the God of mar- And only the Master who knoweth all, Could tell the two apart.

Then the Church sat down at her ease and tyrs can save His people now."* said: One of the gravest dangers to us in "I am rich and my goods increase; America is that we may become callous I have need of nothing, nor aught to do to all this suffering and need. We are But to laugh and dance and feast." so little touched by it in our peaceful The sly World heard, and he laugh,ed in homes that we are unconsciously getting his sleeve, . used to it all. Prayer keeps us sensitive And, mocking, said, aside: "The. Church is fallen, .the beautiful and prevents the drying up of sympathy -a process so disastrous to Christian Church, And her shame is her boast and her character. At the same time it keeps up our courage. For our own sakes, then, pride." as well as for the suffering world, let us The angel drew near to the mercy-seat, resolve, at this New Year's season, to And whispered in sighs her name; give more time to intercessory prayer Then the loud anthems of rapture were than ever before.

hushed, Prayer4ignal. And heads were covered with shame; We have had a Day of Prayer for Ar- And a voice was heard at last by the menia, a Day of Prayer for Foreign Church From Him who sat on the throne: "I know thy works, and how thou hast Missions, and are soon to have a Day of said, Prayer for Home Missions, but it will 'I am rich,' and hast not known take more than these, good as they are, That thou art poor and naked and blind, to bring the world to God. Every day And wretched before my face; and many times a day we need to pray Therefore I from my presence cast thee for the coming of the Kingdom. But it is so easy to forget. Perhaps the fol- out, lowing paragraphs on "Prayer Signals," And blot thy name from its place."

TO YOUR KNEES, a YE CHRISTIANS! by Spence Burton, reprinted from The Church Prayer League Quarterly Leaflet, Never has' the need for prayer been will help in this: more imperative than at present. Con- "We intend to pray during the day.

fronted by prevailing conditions-the – But we forget. Our days fill up. No dire distress in Persia, the awful martyr- one reminds us to pray. We need sig- doms in Armenia, the continued slaugh- nals. Few of us live in places where the ter in Europe, and the increasing unrest church bells call to daily prayer, and throughout the world-man seems utter- even they only ring at stated hours.

ly powerless. Our one hope lies in God; "Weare told to 'pray without ceasing.'

and in prayer, thank God, we have ac- Certainly this does not mean that we cess to the Source of all power. should be saying prayers all day long; "What can Christendom do?" asks William T. Ellis' in regard to the Arme- .: See "Is This the Worst Martyrdom of Chris· tian History?" by William T. Elhs. in The Su,,· nian atrocities. "Send food and cloth- day·School Times, October 23. 1915.

but it does mean that Christians are to in the tunnel for prayer. Twice a day live with hearts perpetually lifted up to when the train plunges into the darkness God. This we shall not be able even to he stops' reading and lifts his heart to approximate unless our days are shot God. He tells me that he has never en- through and through with prayer. What joyed more precious seasons of com- will remind us to pray? Each day has munion than there in the heart of the plenty of signals, only we have not hills."

learned to regard them as signals for At least one who was in the congrega- prayer. tion that day resolved to try it for her- "A bell rings. It can remind us of self. As long as she lived in Montclair, anything or nothing. We can teach our- she kept it up, with the same blest re- selves to make it remind us of God. sults as Dr. Mott's friend. And, years Every time a bell rings try to say to after, in going through the Hoosac Tun- yourself, 'Jesus.' We hear hundreds of nel, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, bells ring every day-clocks, telephones, she did it again. The twenty minutes door-bells, and trolley-cars. Let each spent in passing through that famous stroke signal us to pronounce the Holy tunnel, which is always somewhat of a Name, and our days will be possest by trial, became a time of inexpressible joy.

the remembrance of Him. N,ever had God seemed nearer than in "How many flights of stairs do you the heart of that great mountain, nor climb every day? More than you know. prayer so like talking directly with Him.

Say the Lord's Prayer every time you Very few of us pass through tunnels go upstairs and you will have prayed every day, but perhaps there is some more than you will ever know. Pray for other stated time, such as standing on a those who have climbed those steps be- street corner waiting for a car, that can fore you, or who will come after you. be made a period of prayer and commu- Your intercession will reach to millions nion with God.

of souls. Talking with God as We Walk "Each person will choose his own prayer-signals. Only let them be the Has it ever occurred to you that you commonplaces of daily life. Then let us can pray as you walk from one place to ask daily for: grace to persevere in using another? This is a literal walking with our prayer-signals. They will direct our God that has become very precious to lives to God." some Christians.

"It was a wonderful thing to me when Praying Through the Tunnel I first realized that I could pray as I In almost every life there are brief pe- walked along the street," said a busy riods of time taken up with unimportant pastor's wife to her young woman's mis- things that might be preempted for sion circle. "Our lives are so full and prayer. there. is so little time for prayer, it In a sermon delivered in his own home seemed as tho something had been added church (the First Methodist, Montclair, to my day."

New Jersey), John R. Mott once gave In addressing a conference of mis- an illustration of this. Montclair is a sionary committees at the International suburb of New York, fourteen miles dis- Christian Endeavor Convention, Bos- tant, and commuters on the Erie Rail- ton, 1895, Robert E. Speer startled his road must pass through the Bergen Tun- audience by asking how many ha:d prayed nel both going and coming. on the way to the church. Almost no "I have a friend," said Dr.. Mott, "who hands were raised, and he then proceed- makes it a practise to use the time spent ed to speak of the opportunity that had

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

been lost. "God has commanded us to "Our calendar is not only a roster of the 'pray the Lord of the harvest to send workers at the front," says The Mission- forth laborers into his harvest:" he said. ary Survey, "but a very complete mirror "And you forgot aU about it even when of the varied character of their work. you were on your way to a missionary One beauty about it is that as we use meeting. Who knows what the result this little guide from day to day we are might have been, with aU these young acquiring a knowledge of the great work people assembled in Boston, if you had in the field which could hardly be gained obeyed?" in any other way. One can not pray for God's servant and that servant's work A greater number of God's children without having his interest quickened in are "buying up opportunities" for prayer the whole cause." in this way than we realize. In Woman's Work, Mrs. Noble C. "How wonderful it would be," said a King, mission-study secretary of the pastor in Ohio, "if prayer were visible Woman's Board of the Northwest (Pres- ~ and we could see it as it goes up to God. byterian), recently described a prayer We should find people praying in places calendar which must have given its where we least expect it. There goes an owner a very wide knowledge of the old man driving a cart. He seems almost whole range of work under the Presby- asleep, but do you see that stream of terian Board. sweet incense going up from the cart? It is the old man's prayer, for he is talk- "I wish you might have seen a re- ing with God as he moves slowly along. markable copy of the 'Year-book of And look at that crowded trolley-car! Prayer' which I came across while at- Three streams are going up from it as it tending the meeting of the Michigan rushes along! Three passengers are Synodical Sociey," she says. "It be- praying-a pastor, a business man, and longed to one of their presbyterian treas- a woman. Yet no one guesses it save urers. She had cut out every face of a themselves and God." missionary found in Woman's Work, if small enough, and pasted it opposite the Frank Higgins was seldom on his name in the 'Year-book: making note knees, yet he walked with God. Christ also of every reference in the magazine was real and present-as were sinning to that particular missionary. The book- men.-The Assembly Herald. let was fuU of faces and penciled notes, and indicated an acquaintance with our A Plea for Prayer Calendars missionaries on the field and a definite- ness in prayer that is most unusual. If The best possible way to make prayer more of our women used their magazines for missions definite, intelligent, and and year-books in this way, their inter- systematic is to make daily use of the est would grow to be intense." calendars or year-books of prayer now issued by almost all denominations. In An Encouragement to Prayer some cases these include both home and foreign missions; in others, separate "While I was at horne on furlough," ones are issued for each. wrote Mr. James D. Taylor, of Impol- weni, Natal, to The Missionary Herald, The fact that these calendars not only "the advertising agent of a large busi- include the names of aU the missionaries ness house showed me the filing system of the denominations but their stations by which he keeps track of the business and the special lines of work in which brought in by his various advertisements they are engaged, gives them an educa- in different periodicals. Every word tional value as weU as a spiritual one. that goes out from his department is

after results, and these are carefully "These are simply a few among many traced and recorded. most remarkable demonstrations of the power of prayer on our field. We trust "As I think about it, it occurs to me our friends will remember us more and what interesting reading might be found more in their daily supplications." in an American Board file tabulating the results of the prayers that week by week "AND FOR ME"-AN APPEAL. are focused on different portions of the great world field, as the faithful con- BY REV. CHAUNCEY GOODRICH, D.D., stituency of the Board, following the guidance of the Almanac Prayer Calen- PEKING, CHINA dar, sendS' out its thousands of wireless petitions for the missionaries and their It was the great Apostle to the Gen- work and their peoples." tiles that wanted the Ephesian Christians to pray for him. Hear him: "With all It wou}d not only make interesting prayer and supplication, praying at all reading but furnish a great incentive to seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereprayer if, like the advertising agent, we unto in all perseverance and supplication could trace the results of our interces- for all the saints, and for me." sions. This is not often possible, but occasionally the curtain is lifted and we Dear friends, we want you to pray "for see both sides-the petitioners at home me." Hence our desire for the Daily and the blessings descending abroad. An Prayer Calendar, and our gladness when example of this is found in a letter writ- we see it with our name set opposite a ten by the Rev. C. L. Crane to The Mis- certain date, and know that on that day sionary Survey from Luebo, the large a good many thousand people on your and flourishing station of the Southern side of the world who love to pray, and Presbyterian Church on the Kongo. It six hundred missionaries on our side are is dated June 25, 1914, and reads as offering up their petitions "for :ne." follows: They will not forget to offer their "sup- / plications for all the saints," but they will "No doubt our friends and all who stop right in the midst of their morning remembered us in prayer when our watch and spend a little time praying names occurred in the Calendar on April for me, just for me. Can you guess that 8th, wi11 be interested to know just how the tearS' dim the page as I write these their prayers were answered. This was words? the birthday of our little daughter, Frances Dixon Crane, and no doubt her safe Paul wrote, "And for me, that utterarrival and the subsequent recovery of ance may be given unto me . . . to make her mother were largely due to the fact known with boldness the mystery of the that our names were being mentioned at Gospel . . . that I may speak boldly as the Throne of Grace. I ought to speak." He wants utterance, boldness, and grace to proclaim the mys- "The little one is an unusually strong tery of the Gospel. How the words come and healthy child, quite a contrast to the down through the centuries as if he were mental picture that our people at home writing from the mission field to-day! are inclined to draw of a baby born amid the adversities of Kongo life. "Utterance." I think I see the message gripping Paul's hearers, and all because "A similar incident occurred in the it has gript him. It is the same blest case of little Eula May Cleveland, who mystery we preach-"Jesus Christ and arrived on the day her parents' names Him crucified:" Oh! pray that I may occurred in the Calendar of Prayer for have utterance, and preach as I ought to Protestant Missions in the Kassai Dis- preach. trict. • Condensed from The Missionary lIerald.

OF BEST METHODS

Paul knew prayer as a mighty power, important may at least be made the peg and he wants the Christians at Ephesus on which to hang missionary stories in to help him in changing Asia Minor and the Sunday-school and Junior Endeavor in lifting up the Roman Empire. Your Society. They may also be used with prayers, well beloved, are changing the great power in the devotional service of same countries. to-day; nay, they are women's missionary societies and Chrisbelting and re-creating the world. I won- tian Endeavor and other young people's der if it is not as great a privilege (and meetings. so you can not come) to pray for- your missionaries as it is to be here. . . . Such incidents as the following will be found unrivaled, not only for devel- Let me mention some of the prayers oping interest in missions, but for deepyou will offer "for me." Prayers for- ening spiritual life: "The Blood Cove- nant of the Kumamoto Band," January Good cheer and a heart full of joy in 30th; "A Heavenly Village on Earth" the work. (Metlakahtla), March 30th; "Kapiolani in the Crater," May 5th; "The Bible that Grace and wisdom to take proper care of Won Wakasa," May 20th; "The Infidel the body, that it may be a fit instrument the Crocodiles Didn't Eat" (James Wilfor service. son). June 28th; "The Champion Bicycle Rider of the World" (Ion Keith-Fal- Help in learning the language (especially coner), July 5th. for all who have come to the field in the last three years), that the ideal and en- The following list of anniversaries deavor shall be nothing less than its mas- would furnish more than enough matetery. rial for a story a week during the entire year. (Only those are given that this An unfailing sweetness of patience, that coming year celebrate the tenth, twentycan "bear the fret of care." fifth, fiftieth, or other anniversary a mul- tiple of five.) An unconquerable perseverance; a daily infilling of love; a simple, but mighty faith; JANUARY and grace to be constantly helping some of the weary ones who need to know the dear 1, 1886.-Death of Nathan Brown. 30th Lord Jesus. anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- sions." A sane but undying optimism, to which the stars of promise gleaming in the heav- 4, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for the ens of the Bible shall be always' shining in South Seas. 50th anniversary. See "Life my sky. of James Chalmers," by Lovett.

Help to be a very human, very winning, 30, 1876.-Signing of the Christian Covevery hnmble, and very faithfnl missionary. nant by the Kumamoto Band. 40th' anni- versary. See "All About Japan." And may the Lord reward you a thousandfold. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede. 230th anniversary. See "Protestant Missions," MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES OF by Thompson. 1916* FEBRUARY The year 1916 is marked by an unusual number of mlS'SlOnary anniversaries. 1, 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan. 115th an- Wisely used, these may be the means of niversary. See "Modern Apostles of Misarousing not a little interest in missions. sionary Byways." The more important ones, like the centenaries of the founding of the Ameri- 8, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardcan Bible Society, the birth of Fidelia man. 115th anniversary. See "Encyclo- Fiske, and the sailing of John Williams pedia of Missions." and Robert Moffat, may well be made the basis of an entire program. Those less 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Board- man. 85th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia * For other suggestions in regard to missionary of Missions;' anniversaries see the Best Methods Department of THE REVIEW for January. 1914 and 1915.

14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart. 80th 5, 1856.-Birth of Ion Keith-Falconer. anniversary. See "Stewart of Lovedale." 60th anniversary. See "Servants of the King," by Speer. 17, 1776.-Baptism of the first Labrador converts. 140th anniversary. See "His- 9, 1706.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschau, first tory of Moravian Missions," by Hamilton. Protestant missionaries landed in India. 210th anniversary. See "Men of Might in 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn. 135th India's Missions." anniversary. See "Life of Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. 80th anniversary. See "Life of Clough." MARCH 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Thoburn. 80th 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale. 75th ananniversary. See "Picket Line of Missions." niversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions" or "Stewart of Lovedale," by Wells. APRIL 1, 1876.-Inauguration of Sunday as a AUGUST day of rest in Japan. 40th anniversary. 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chalmers. 75th See "History of Missions in Japan," Vol. anniversary. See "Life of James Chal- II, by Cary. mers," by Lovett. 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop' Heber. 90th 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff from Lonanniversary. See "Pioneers and Founders," don. 120th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia by Charlotte M. Yonge. of Missions." 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers. 15th 29, 1901.-Literary examinations abolanniversary. See "Life of James Chalmers," ished in China. 15th anniversary. See THE by Lovett. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1907. 22, 1806.-Henry Martyn landed in India. 110th anniversary. See "Life of SEPTEMBER Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 6, 1851.-Last entry in Allen Gardiner's 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for Uganda. diary. 65th anniversary. See "Pioneers 40th anniversary. See "Mackay of Ugan- and Founders." da," by his sister. 18, 1876.-Dedication of the Doshisha in Japan. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Nee- MAY sima," by Davis. 1, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. l00th 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Moffat anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and John Williams. 100th anniversary. May, 1909. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," 8, 1816.-Founding of the American Bible by Walsh. Society. 100th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." OCTOBER 14, 1891. – Death of Bishop Valpy 18, 1816.-Robert Moffat sailed for Afri- French. 25th anniversary. See "Nearer ca. 100th anniversary. See "Lives of and Farther East." 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour. 25th Robert and Mary Moffat," by J. S. Moffat. anniversary. See "Life of James Gilmour," by Lovett. 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz. 190th anniversary. See "Prot- JUNE estant Missions," by Thompson. 2, 1901.-Death of George L. Mackay. 15th anniversary.. See THE MISSIONARY NOVEMBER REVIEW, August, 1901. 17, 1816.-John Willimas sailed for the 4, 1886.-Death of William Koyi, apostle South Seas. 100th anniversary. See "John of the Ngoni. 30th anniversary. See Willimas, the Shipbuilder," by Mathews. "Among the Wild Ngoni." 30, 1841.-Founding of the Edinburgh 29, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. 120th Medical Missionary Society. 75th annianniversary. See "John Williams, the versary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shipbuilder," by Mathews. DECEMBER JULY 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good. 60th 4, 1881.-0pening of Tuskegee. 35th an- anniversary. See "A Life for Africa," by niversary. See "Up from Slavery," by Parsons. Booker Washington. 31, 1891.-Death of Bishop Crowther. 25th anniversary. See "Life of Samuel Adiai Crowther," by Page.

I DI L

"I THE PANAMA CONGRESS . praying and working for the success of F this counselor this work be of men, the Congress and for the regional con- it will come to naught; but if it be of ferences that are to follow.

God ye can not overthrow it." 2. The other criticisms have come The Congress on Christian work in from those who fear that there will be Latin America, which is to be held in too little criticism of the Roman Catholic Panama next month, has been severely Church in Latin America. Some look criticized from two opposite viewpoints. upon the Pope as Anti-Christ, and hold 1. "The Church that made the Pan- that no denunciation and. opposition can ama Congress famous" has been the be too decided and forcible. These ob- phrase applied to our Protestant Epis- ject to the term, "Congress on Christian copal brethren. In spite of the fact, or Work," in place of "Missionary Confer- because of the fact, that this Church has ence," fearing lest Roman Catholics may so strongly emph'asized the union of join in the deliberations. As might be Christendom into one Church, the discus- expected, only fierce opposition to the sion over cooperation in the coming con- Congress has come from Roman Catho- gress has split the Board of Missions lics, who have attempted to prevent it and threatened still more serious division. being held in Panama. Some Chris- Members of the high church party have tians, both in Latin America and in contended that the Congress was nothing North America and England, have mis- more nor less than an attack on Roman understood the declaration made by the Catholicism, and as such made enemies committee to define the "spirit" of the of those who might some day become Congress. None who have been behind friends. This party apparently prefers the scenes in the meetings of officers and the friendship of the papacy to that of committees could doubt that the spirit evangelical non-conformists. that animates those preparing the pro- The broad church party, on the other gram and reports is the spirit of Christ.

hand, has held that the sympathy of the Honest difference of opinion is wel- Protestant Episcopal Church is with comed as a preliminary to pos'sible har- other Protestant workers, and that much mony. There is manifestly no spirit is to be gained by uniting with them in of compromise with forces antagonistic the study of conditions, methods, and to Christ and evangelical mission work; needs of Christian work in Latin Ameri- nor any suggestion that unpleasant facts ca. When the Board of Missions voted concerning moral and spiritUal condi- to participate in the Congress, Dr. W. T. tions in Latin America be covered up or Manning and others resigned, making excused. There is, however, the avowed threats to carry the matter before a spec- purpose to approach the problems and ial meeting of the House of Bishops. people discust in the Congress in a way Meanwhile, Bishop Kinsolving, of Brazil, that does not savor of bitterness or un- Bishop Brown of Virginia, Bishop Lloyd necessarily antagonize those who may be and many other clergy and laymen are won to Jesus Christ. Hatred of sin,

wherever found, must be exprest, but the fiuence of evangelical truth. Christian overcoming spirit of Christian love must evangelists were for a time permitted dominate. by the Germans to work among the pris- oners, but this privilege has now been If those truly loyal to Christ, but who withdrawn. Mr. N. Rudnitzky writes in hope for external union, can see in the "The Scattered Nation" of visits to coming Congress a means of advancing prison camps and hospitals where he was the Kingdom of God, surely they will not able to speak through an interpreter, hold aloof. And if those strongly antag- distributed thousands of New Testaonistic to Roman Catholicism can see in ments and a number of tracts which the Congress a means of combating and the men eagerly accepted. Some of the overcoming the moral and spiritual evils Russian officers asked for complete that exist in church and society in Latin copies of the Bible. America, they will not refuse their support. A representative of the International Y. M. C. A. is now permitted to do some Let Christians everywhere earnestly work among the allied prisoners in Gerpray that God will guide the officers of many, but no extensive mission has been the Congress not in our way but in His permitted among the Russians. A way. Swedish minister, Dr. Gudmar Hogmar, has been enabled to visit some camps AMONG PRISONERS OF WAR containing 15,000 prisoners, near Berlin, ONE of the great opportunities for but was unable to do any missionary work there. Christians in America may good presented by the European well pray that this unprecedented opwar is that offered for Christian work portunity to reach these millions of among prisoners. Germany alone claims Russians may speedily be made available to have three million allied soldiers in by the cooperation of German authoriher prison camps and two million of ties and Christian neutrals. these are said to be Russians. If evangelical Christian truth can be presented Pastor Fetler, who is at present exiled to them in their extremity, when they from Petrograd, has been working diliare away from the autocratic influence gently in behalf of his' fellow Russians, of their "Orthodox" priests, what great who are now in Austria and Germany, numbers might see the truth of the and has sent over 100,000 Christian Gospel without the obstructions met tracts in Russian for distribution among with in Russia. The prisoners who can the prisoners. Two of these tracts are read are eager for literature in the Rus- the translations of "Certainty, Safety sian language. A million Gospel tracts and Enjoyment," by George Cutting, and a million copies of the Gospels would and "Fact, Faith, Feeling" by Rev. F. be a great blessing, the influence of B. Meyer. The American Tract Society which might extend far and wide in and the Student Movement are coop- Russia at the conclusion of the war and erating in the work. Pray that these the return of the prisoners. Officers of tracts may bring light and life where the army as well as peasant soldiers can they are so greatly needed. in this way be brought under the in- VOLTAIRE'S PREDICTION More than a hundred years ago Voltaire declared that there would not be a copy of the Bible on earth in a hundred years. Voltaire is dead, and one may barely recall the date of his death. The Geneva Bible Society is using the very printing-press on which his infidel prophecy was issued. To-day 400,000,000 copies of the sacred Scriptures, in fully 500 tongues, are in circulation, like leaves in the forests for multitude, scattered for the healing of the nations.

WODLD-WiDE

MISS) DY NE S THE WORLD AND THE KINGDOM the churches in heathen lands every year. After a Century A New Watchword ONE hundred years ago, nearly every country in Asia and Africa was REV. GORDON POTEAT, going to closed to the Gospel; there were almost no missionaries; now there are 25,000 China, explains his purpose as fol- Protestant Christian missionaries in for- lows: "The Standard Oil Company has eign lands. adopted the slogan, 'Standard Oil tin in' every village in the Orient'; the Ameri- Then, the Bible had been translated can Tobacco Company is using the motinto 65 languages or dialects; now, into to, 'A cigaret in the mouth of every permore than 500. son in China'; so I, as a promoter of the Church of Jesus Christ, have taken tne Then, there were contributed a few watchword, 'Christianity and its teachthousands of dollars a year; now $30,- ings in every hamlet within the boun- 000,000 are given to foreign missions daries of the Chinese Republic.''' by Protestant Christians. Prayer, Peace and Unity Then, there was no native ministry; now, ovel" 112,000 pastors, evangelists, F:)R the Week of Prayer, January 2 Biblewomen and other native Christians to 8, 1916, the Federal Council of helpers. Churches has issued a call, addrest Then. there were no single women "to the Churches of Christ in America missionaries; now. there are over 6,000. and to the People of God in Every Na- tion," from which we quote the follow- Then, there were a few mission ing: schools started; now, there are over 35,- 000 Protestant schools and colleges with "As the sin of war is more evident nearly 2,000,000 pupils. now than ever before in human history, so is the help which can come only from Then, there was not one mission hos- God more vitally essential than ever now, there are 160 publishing houses and before. As it is impossible to overstate mission presses', and 400 Christian peri- the horrors of war, so we may be proodicals published on the mission-field. foundly grateful that it is impossible to exaggerate the power and grace of our Then, no Protestant denomination, as God who invites us to cry unto Him such, was committed to foreign missions, for help. excepting the Moravians; now, every respectable denomination has its home and Yet no sooner do we begin to cry to foreign missions. Him than we are confronted with the unspeakable sorrow of a divided Chris- Then there was not one mission hos- tendom. Christians are grouped into pital, orphanage, or other charitable in- many bands under different n…mes, sugstitution; now 700 mission hospitals, and gesting the sway of the human spirit over 500 orphanages and asylums. rather than that of the divine Spirit.

Then, Judson, Carey, and Morrison Surely, praying people of every race had to labor from seven to ten years for a first convert; now, there are more than 120,000 Protestant Christians added to

and tDngue in all the earth will fall filled only that they may fill Dther smalldDwn befDre our God in the opening of er pipes, which run into the hDmes. The the new year and beseech Df Him for great end of that system is to supply these DvershadDwing objects Df inter- those who need water. cession, Peace and Unity." So blessings which tarry long with the The Federal CDuncil has also. pre- receiver becDme stagnant. Weare filled pared a course Df 13 Sunday-schoDl les- that we may fill others, and pass along SDns Dn Peace which are assured a cir- the line the results Df our privileges culation Df 3,000,000 Dr more. and DPPDrtunities; and not until the last unregenerated heart bf man has had The Universal Religion pDured into. it through us the blessings Df the Gospel, will the great river of W HY is Christianity the universal salvation have fulfilled its missiDn.- and final religion. Zion's Herald. 1. It is the Dnly religion that recognizes the universal brotherhood of man. The Fellowship of Reconciliation 2. It denies the existence of, and THE international mDvement fDr a therefore Dverturns all racial, national, Fellowship of Reconciliation has and sex barriers. spread to the United States. This Fel- 3. Its leader and inspirer, its LDrd IDwship, which has taken rDot in the and Master, is nDt the SDn of any natiDn warring countries Df Europe, was dis- Dr Df any peDple, but is "the Son Df cust by a grDup Df about 100 men and Man." women, at Garden City in November. The purpDse of this Fellowship is to in- 4. In its purpose, in its prDmise and in terpret the teachings Df Christ and to its command, it is the universal religion. apply them in practical life, and thDse who join refuse to' take part in war 5. It is the only religion that needs no under any circumstances. In this attitemple, no cathedral Dr special place tude, they believe, lies the only hope for worship. Df escape from the present world CDn- ditiDn of strife. 6. Its sacred BDok IS the Dnly Dne that can be translated, for spiritual SDme 60 American men and women, profit, into all the languages of humanity. from circles both inside and outside the churches, exprest their desire to enter 7. As a universal religion, it has begun into fulI membership. to' hDld the dDminant place in the wDrld of internatiDnal law, culture, and mDrals. NORTH AMERICA 8. It presents the highest and mDst The Chinese Ambassador a Christian cDmprehensive idea Df God. V K. WELLINGTON KOO, the new 9. It Dffers the highest ideal Df char- • Chinese Ambassador to the United acter and gives the highest ideal of redemption. States, is a graduate Df St. Jobn's Uni.

10. It offers the highest and mDst CDn- versity, Shanghai, a college Df the Protclnsive proof for its finality and absolute estant Episcopal Church. In 1904, he truthfulness-individual experience. came to' America, entered CODk Acad- emy, and after taking two years in Dne SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. and graduating with high honors, he entered Columbia University. FrDm Stagnant Blessings there he returned to. China to. becDme secretary of Yuan Shih Kai. While in T HE blessings of life are a great deal CODk Academy he was a member of a like a system of water works. The water is pumped from the river into a great reservoir to' obtain a pressure which will force it into the pipes. If it simply lies there it soon becomes stagnant and unfit for use. The mains are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Bible c1as's in the Baptist Church at vention developed a splendid degree of Montour Falls and attended churcn and interdenominational cooperation which prayer meeting. Professor Norton, now continued throughout the meetings. It of Elmira College, who was formerly also brought into action denominational president of Cook Academy, states that responsibility in friendly competition. while he was there Mr. Koo made pub- The convention was a remarkable school lic confession of his faith in Christ. of instruction in facts from the mission' fields at home and abroad and in local New Baptist Secretary church methods. It was practical and never hysterical, but was profoundly in- THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- spirational and stirring in its appeal to sion Society has chosen Rev. Joseph the Christian manhood of our churches to get the vision of the world-need and Chandler Robbins to be associated with opportunity, and to meet that need and Dr. James H. Franklin in the foreign de- opportunity with full self-investment. partment. Mr. Robbins is a graduate Great-hearted, large-minded men brought of Brown University, and of the Newton the messages that gripped the attending Theological Institution, and went to the delegates." Philippines as missionary in 1902, where he served seven years. Since his return Missions at the Congregational Council to America he has served successively as traveling secretary to the Student AT the biennial meeting of the National Volunteer Movement, joint district secretary for New England of the Mission- Council of Congregational Churches ary Societies, and is now college secre- at New Haven, Connecticut, returned tary of the Volunteer Movement. missionaries, driven out of Turkey, eye- witnesses of the horrors perpetrated Dr. Fred P. Haggard recently resigned there, corroborated the record of atrothe secretaryship after fifteen years of city that has already received such wide efficient and consecrated service. pUblicity. The plant of churches, schools, seminaries, colleges, and hospitals built Laymen's Missionary Campaign up by Americans in Asiatic Turkey, the value of which is estimated at $8,000,000, l "'HE national missionary campaign has been wrecked and the native pastors, is showing gratifying results. (In teachers, and professors tortured and many places the enrolled membership slain or driven out to perish by hunger (and this means actual paid registration) or the sword. is nearly double that in the same cities during the campaign of six years ago. The exiled missionaries of Turkey pre- Should this rate of increase be main- dict for that country a similar awakening tained, the total of delegates to the to that which has already come to pass 75 conventions in every part of the in China. United States will be 150,000 men. In Detroit, 1,703 men were enrolled; in Prominent Turks even to-day express Buffalo, 2,013; in Pittsburgh, 2,712. a higher estimate of Christianity be- Chicago with 4,556, broke the record cause of its heroic philanthropy in the with the largest registration for a men's present crisis. religious convention in the history of the country. One of the Baptist churches A resolution of protest was addrest to in that city sent 110 men as delegates the President of the United States. out of a membership of 225. Mission. of the Mormons The following comment on the Boston convention may be taken as typical: IT is reported that the Mormons have some two thousand missionaries scat- "The preparatory support of the con- tered throughout the world. An Ameri- can minister, after a tour of observation

and work through Northern Utah and west, sets forth the great cultural pro- Southern Idaho, urges that no time gress which has taken place in South should be lost in presenting the truth to America within five years. Buenos Aires these deluded people. At a meeting in has become the Paris of the southern Salt Lake City he heard the way of sal- hemisphere. Three opera companies draw vation summed up in these terms: (1) there the greatest singers in the world, tithing; (2) obedience to the priest- and the city has produced Herman Bomhood; (3) feeding the poor; (4) ob- berg, composer of "La Mort de Jeanne serving the sacraments and fasting. d'Arc," "Elaine" and other operas of This, he says, is the essence of the renown. The well-known composer, Rey- Mormon Gospel; it is salvation by works. naldo Hahn, is a product of Caracas, Alongside of these religious "principles" Venezuela. Rebecca Matto de Iniguez, the people exhibit a dense ignorance of daughter of the Chilean ambassador to Holy Scripture and Christian faith and France and Italy, has won with her practise as properly understood. sculptures the backing of her own and of other governments. There are pub- A Chinese Missionary to America lishing houses in all large South Amer- ican cities. Many French firms have REV. L. T. HUEN, pastor of the established branches there, and French . Chinese Baptist church in San and Spanish literature is widely read by Francisco, is said to be an earnest, the educated people. The freedom of spiritual preacher, and a tactful, lovable women is increasing. In Buenos Aires man. In his boyhood he was a pupil in there are 80 women's clubs engaged in the Baptist school for boys in Canton. educational and philanthropic work. The Later, while engaged as a teacher of National Council of Women in that city the language, and rendering volunteer has departments for work in child labor, service as a preacher, his rare gifts as a welfare, education, suffrage and legisspeaker were discovered, and in response lation. to the inner voice and the outward call he consecrated his life to preaching. A Revival in Yucatan Seven years of faithful service were given to evangelistic work in the far ASERIES of special services which interior of the Kwang Si Province, and had been held in Merida, Yucatan, eight years as pastor of the Baptist Mexico, closed with the reception of 14 Church of Hong Kong, where he was new members. One of these who asked greatly beloved. His marriage with a the privilege of speaking was. heard young Christian woman, unlike the or- gladly by both preachers and the people. dinary Chinese wedding, was one which He told how he once incited the children followed mutual acquaintance, and was of a Catholic school, of which he was a accompanied by mutual affection. Seven director, to stone the Protestant Church bright, promising children blest this in Muna. He said privately that he happy union. This interesting family taught a group of young people to sing: had to be left behind when Mr. Huen "Away with the Protestants." This man came as a foreign missionary to America. is a man of ability, both as a public 5peaker, and as a writer for the news- LATIN AMERICA papers. Rev. J. T. Molloy writes: Culture in South America "The past months have been months MADAME BLANCHE BARALT of of intense work, but it is a joy to see Havana, who has been lecturing at that the work has been attended with the University of Wisconsin and other such manifest success. One of the educational institutions of the middle special advantages of these revival ser- vices is the training of the native preach-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ers. One of the best of the men told me has 10 members, and has just received he had not known till this year, and in by profession half of its number. Our these revival services, that one should dear Latin brethren, who give vent to urge men to confess Christ and make their feelings, had difficulty in keeping public profession of faith in Him." back tears of joy. We all thought of the first meeting in Rio Negro five years "WEOpen Doors in Colombia before. We had scattered handbills and are profoundly thankful," given personal invitations; we did nnt writes Rev. T. E. Barber, "for the know who would come, nor what would change that is taking place in all parts happen. Wh~n it was time to begin, of the country in the attitude of the no one was there, and very few enpeople toward the Gospel. Since the couraged our first efforts. But God did, first of last March I have made three and the events of these recent days have long itinerating trips and one short one, given the missionary a new conception visiting many towns, and in all parts I of His love and power." found the same eagerness to hear the Vord and to ask questions. Two and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN three years ago in those same towns, many being important centers, it seemed The War and British Missions impossible to get an opportunity to speak to the people. We thought we were THE widespread nature of the mission doing well if we were able to sell a few centers of the London Missionary Bibles and have a few personal conver- Society's work has naturally brought its sations about Christ and His word, but missions into connection with the war. at in these recent journeys I have spoken many points and in varying ways. Few to crowds in the streets, in the stores, societies can have been touched at more in the public squares, in halls, clubs, points than this historic Society. The private homes and in shops, and have very mention of the fields in which the seldom been molested in the least; al- Society is engaged suffices to confirm ways the best of attention was shown on this-Polynesia, Papua, Madagascar, the part of the listeners. As one of Central Africa, South Africa, India, and our colporteurs recently wrote me: China-all these have felt, directly or 'Truly the seed is good and does bring indirectly, the far-reaching effects of the forth fruit.''' present war.

Five Years' Work in Brazil The London Missionary Society, re- cently exprest its gratitude to God THE first Communion service of the for the knowledge that throughout its Presbyterian congregation at Rio Southern Pacific field of enterprise it Negro, Brazil, was held on Sunday has not to chronicle either loss by death morning, August 15th, the fruit of five due to war, or by the withdrawal of years of work in that city. Rev. C. A. Christians from missionary influence on Carriel writes of the significance of the account of the strain imposed upon occasion: Christian loyalty by the European con- flict. "You who have always lived where the church spire was seen among the In Central Africa, the incursions of buildings of the town when you came to German forces into Rhodesian territory it, and you who work in fields where men necessitated the migration, for the time accept the Gospel by thousands, perhaps being, of missionaries and natives living can not conceive of the impressive ex- in areas occupied by the L.M.S. The perience of partaking of the Lord's Sup- German arming of the natives also creat- per, for the first time, when your church ed a danger which might have been very serious had it spread widely. Fortu-

nately the hand of the British Govern- stations, they were consequently not of ment and the influence of the mission- the same importance as the others.

aries were sufficiently strong to keep "In Waqaw, during the past three the natives well under control, and here, years, we have had more success than we also, apart from slight material damage, have had in any mission station during the L.M.S. gives thanks again to God the 107 years of our society's history.

for His protecting mercies. "N01' only has there been an awaken· ing among the Jews in Russian Poland, Demand for Khaki Testament but there is a remarkable evangelical THE Scripture Gift Mission continues movement among the Poles. Mr. Lang- to distribute in large quantities the ston was in Warsaw last year, just be- little khaki-bound copies of the New fore the war broke out, and he came in Testament and the Gospel among the touch there with a Pole who told him soldiers, but the demand exceeds the that he regularly had meetings of from supply. One of the workers at the front fifty to sixty Poles, and that there was a writes: real spiritual awakening among them."

"The Testaments came while we were At Bucharest, the capital of Rou- in the trenches'. I was not long in giv- mania, the Society has two large schools, ing them out-in fact the demand was attended by over eight hundred girls.

far greater than I could supply. I had The colporteurs are going up and down to give away my own Testament. I wish that country and being received most you could have seen the men reading warmly on the part of the Jews. There them afterward in their dug-outs. Now have never been such opportunities in other companies of our battalion are all the Society's work in Roumania as asking me for them." to-day.-London Christian.

Another writer says: "I have visited the fellows 111 over A Bulgarian Christian Campaign 100 tents in our camp here, and I now propose (D. V.) to visit some of the ATTENTION has been called to the camps outside. It is' very encouraging to enter a tent and ask the fellows if Bulgarian city of Varna by the Rusthey would like a Testament or Gospel, sian attack upon it; but news of another and then to see several of them hold out sort come5 from Rev. E. E. Count, a their hands and to hear them say, 'Ah! Methodist worker in Bulgaria, who yes mate, I'll have one of those. writes: "Following a stirring revival at Thanks.' Last Sunday a man in the Varna, the Methodist Episcopal Church R. F. A. told me that the men in his bat- in that city has ben taxed far beyond its tery up the line actually fought to get capacity. Special revival services have the Testaments and Gospels." been conducted on lines similar to those followed in America. At some of the meetings thousands were turned away.

THE CONTINENT Great interest and unusual consecration Jewish Missions in the Waf Zone were shown. The pastor of our Varna Church was assisted by Abraham Sil- ALTHO most of the mission stations verstein, a converted Jewish evangelist of the London Society for Promo- of marked ability."

ting Christianity Among the Jews are in The congregation had outgrown its the war zone, the secretary, Rev. E. L. church, and, as a result of sacrifice and Langston, reports: "In spite of the war, persistent canvassing for funds, the only two of our stations, viz.) Cracow people are worshiping to-day in a well- and Lemberg, have had to be entirely equipped building, with doubled capacity, closed; and as they were only one-man valued at nearly $5,000. Altho it is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a self-supporting church, war con- Syria-Palestine Relief Committee. The ditions have seriously interfered with combined combination is called the its finances, and the congregation is car- American Committee for Armenian and rying a debt. Syrian Relief, of which James L. Barton MOSLEM LANDS is Chairman and Samuel T. Dutton Sec- Spiritual Victory in Suffering retary. This Committee will administer EVERY missionary who has passed relief in Turkey, Persia, and the Cau- through the recent horrible experi- casus; a relief commission has sailed and will operate from headquarters in ences in the near East bears witness to Tiflis, Russia. Only money can be sent; the power of the living Christ to sus- no supplies can be shipped, and everytain and comfort the Armenian victims thing needed by the sufferers can be purand their missionary friends. chased on the field.

A missionary's wife sends word that When the Persian Committee closed even among the scattered groups of its books on November 20, 1915, includ- Armenians, half starved and absolutely ing a grant which the Red Cross Society hopeless, the faith of the martyrs is un- sent to Persia, it had received $70,441, quenched. As she approached groups which has been cabled out to the Field of woman seated by the roadside, bowed Treasurer in Tabriz in various sums in dejection, she heard the phrases on since last March. Contributions for suftheir lips, "Lord, I wait for Thee," ferers in Turkey, Persia and the Cau- "Lord, we hope in Thee." casus should be made payable to the order of and sent to Charles R. Crane, The wife of another missionary who Treasurer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York shared in the terrible flight from Van City. across the Russian border, bears witness that a spiritual exaltation came Recent News from Turkey MISSIONARY correspondent from A upon the Armenian Christians in the Constantinople writes: "The governhour of death and upon the missionaries in the hour of their deepest danger. Christ was never more real than to this ment will not allow any further work group of His bruised and suffering fol- to be planned specially for the Armen- ians, and insists that any money to be lowers. The missionaries who are in this used for relief work must be handled country are eager for the hour of their by the Turks themselves. The Armenreturn. Exile and their enforced so- ians must be taught that they have no journ here are but momentary. N ow, as friends in the world and must bow to never before, we can claim Judson's the will of their former masters. Much immortal words in this midnight hour, of the Red Cross work has now ceased "The prospects are as bright as the in the provinces becaus'e the refugees promises of God." Christ lives, a vital have been massacred, and onerous rereality in the hearts of the broken Ar- strictions render it impossible. Many menians, of brave missionaries, and of medicines can no longer be obtained, such as castor oil and iodine; and quinine His faithful servants in awllaiotiunrgchfuorrchtehs~ was exhausted long ago. The work here who, undismayed, are in Constantinople has been mainly for dawn. the wounded, but now we must think of Consolidation of Relief Committees the whole people, which will include the TH~ ~resbyterian Board of Foreign Moslems, because where the Armenian MIssIOns announces that the Persian or Christian population has been wiped War Relief Fund has united with the out the Moslems themselves will be in Armenian Atrocities Committee and the dire distress. For example, in Aintab

not a man remains who can shoe a horse, been done to provide them with clothing do a bit of iron work, build a house, bake or household goods, or food. The hous·es a loaf of bread, or work at anyone of of many are in ruins and those of others many other trades. . . ." have been greatly damaged by the depre- dations of the Mohammedan villagers. It Marsovan Girls Rescued would be a conservative estimate to state that at least 15,000 Christians of the THANKS to the pluck, perseverance people living in Urumia face the winter and persuasive powers of two Amer- without any provision in food, or fuel, ican women, backed by a good sum of or clothing. money, 41 of the 63 young Armenian women who were taken away from the Dr. W. A. Shedd, looking back on the American Board's mission premises in terrible experiences of last winter and Marsovan, Turkey, last August are safe- spring in U rumia, is profoundly imly back in that city. To Miss Charlotte prest by the missionary value of the R. Willard, a Smith College graduate, relief work that was done. who is at the head of the Girls' Boarding School in Marsovan, and to Miss Fran- Armenian Refugee. in Cairo ces Gage of the International Y. W. C. A. is due the credit for this spectacular REFERENCE has been made in the rescue. REVIEW to the arrival in Egypt of British Miasionariea Leave Persia 5,000 Armenian refugees from the coun- try around Antioch. The story of their INconsequence of the disturbed state long and courageous defense of them- of Ispahan, some twenty Church Mis- selves in the mountains against the sionary Society missionaries have had to Turks, and their escape to Egypt in a retire to Ahwaz, which is in southwest French battleship has been touchingly Persia, and within easy reach of the told by the native pastor who led the com- British force operating in Mesopotamia. pany, and translated by Rev. Stephen Van They ·arrived at Ahwaz on October 4th. R. Trowbridge. The latter writes from Cairo: "The refugees are in a most The Persian and Armenian Christians destitute condition, without proper clothin Ispahan have faced the situation with ing for th'e colder weather which is great courage. Some of the missionaries coming on at the seashore, without whose furlough is due will probably re- changes of undergarments, without turn to England; others will proceed to towels, without soap; without plates and Bombay and engage in some work in spoons-in short, they escaped with· India till they are allowed to return to nothing more than the ragged clothing Persia; and several of the doctors will they had on in their mountain fastness. take up posts in connection with the I do hope and pray with all my heart troops operating in tne Persian Gulf. that friends throughout America may be led of God to make some generous Suffering in Urumia Continues gift for these people. Bibles have al- THE general need in Persia has been ready been supplied by the British and. Foreign Bible Society. The most ur- greatly increased by the arrival of gent need just now is for milk and some 25,000 N estorian refugees from proper food for the sick and the babies." over the Turkish border. The latest report from Urumia states that it has been INDIA almost impossible for the people to secure any restitution for the losses which TChristianity and the "Untouchables" they have suffered, and that they are just HE mass movements toward Chrisabout where they were in June. The tianity among the outcastes in Inmass of them are without any provision dia are bound to affect in time the for the winter. Little or nothing has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

structure of the whole caste system. defying the cold and calculating con- But that caste is still a very live issue servatives, use the school and college is evident from the report from the buildings for dinner parties, where Mainpuri district, where missionaries Hindus and Mohammedans, Christians have been at work among the sweepers, and J ains, Buddhists and atheists break the people whom other Indians dread bread together. These things are helpto touch. If it is necessary for an- ing to break down obnoxious niles.- other Indian to pass close to a sweeper, BAsANTA KOOMAR Roy, in the Century. he will carefully gather his flowing garments about him, that by a chance Buddhist Priests Oppose School touch they may not become defiled. BUDDHISTS in Burma are beginning One member of the mission writes: to feel that Christianity is a menace "Yesterday I was in the midst of a small group of Christians in their vil- to them. H. W. Smith, of Mandalay, lage. Standing by were about twenty- writes that there has been a great drop five caste people. Suddenly there was in the numbers in the school there, owing great crying out and confusion. I to the strong opposition to Christianity looked up to see that a little Chris- that has developed since the pUblication tian girl in her play had run into the of the little book, Buddha, Buddhism and midst of these people, and a man was Burma, which is issued by F. D. Phinangrily shouting: 'She touched me, she lley and Dr. John McGuire. This touched me!' The small mud huts in little book gave a clear, tho brief, exwhich they live are always situated on planation of the doctrines of Buddhism the edge of the village, a little apart- as taught by its founder and as practhey are a separated people, 'the un- tically believed by Burmans. It was intouchables.' One not infrequently in tended primarily for globe-trotters, but their prayers hears this petition, '0 God, attracted the attention of Buddhist make us men as other men.''' monks, who greatly resented it. The missionaries are not particularly grieved The Breaking of Caste over the opposition. They find opposi- tion easier to meet than indifference. HUNDREDS of young Indians have Neither does the dropping off in the at- gone to Europe and America in tendance at the school greatly disturb them, for they feel sure it will be but pursuit of modern scientific and indus- temporary. The school conducted by the trial education. Indeed, so numerous Buddhist priests is poor in scholarship are the families affected that public and discipline, and has consequently opinion has compeI1ed the Brahmans to poor examination results. This fact ordain that no loss of caste shall re- will keep it from long' retaining the sult from going abroad for education. boys wnom it has managed to persuade In time all classes of travelers will be to leave the mission school.-Watchmanexempted. To obviate the difficulty of E.ramincr. the eating of forbidden food the Hindus have organized a steamship line- German Missionaries in India the Indian Peninsula Company-between Bombay and London. On board W E notice that both The Tablet and the ships of this line Hindu caste rules Catholic Missions, plead earnestly are studiously observed. Caste rules against the German Jesuit missionaries prohibit people of different castes dining in the Bombay Presidency being includtogether. These rules, however, are ed in a general order for the deportation broken by the nsmg generation in of German missionaries from India. schools and colleges. The students, The former admits' that there have been notorious acts of overt disloyalty on the

part of Germans in India, but it asserts has pledged himself to contribute this that no cause exists for suspecting these amount annually to the institution.

German Jesuits of Bombay, who have Pekin University was started by worked silently and unobtrusively "with- Methodist missionaries, and has been a out meddling in affairs which did not denominational institution up to the pres- concern them," and have won the con- ent time. Plans are nearly consummated, fidence alike of the people and the however, for a union university, which officials. Father Hull is quoted, writing is to be jointly controlled by the Board in the Bombay Examiner, as affirming of Foreign Missions of the Methodist that they stand above all suspicion, and Episcopal Church, the Board of Foreign urging that in fairness the government Missions of the Presbyterian Church, the ought to explain that their deportation American Board of Commissioners for is merely consequent upon a general Foreign Missions, and the London Mis- order and not due to any betrayal of sionary Society.

their trust or abuse of their position. Lepers Print the Bible The Jesuit fathers themselves, of whom 95 out of 124 are Germans, are said not "0 NE of the departments of industrial to have complained, and to have dis- work in connection with the Church couraged their people from taking up Missionary Society Leper Compound at the cudgels on their behalf. Catholic Pakhoi, in South China, is that of print- Missions says that these missionaries ing. as Jesuits are, as a matter of fact, exiled from Germany, and that between them "As the first edition of the Bible is and English Catholics a strong bond of now out of print, the leper men revised sympathy has been established.-C. M. S. the whole Bible according to the latest Gazette. translation in colloquial chalracter. Is it not marvelous that God can use leper "Name" and "Deed" Christians lads to send out His holy Word for the salvation of China? When the legless IN India the natives make a distinction Ng A-Po was correcting the proof-sheets between "name" and "deed" Chris- of the Old Testament, he worked so hard tians. One of the "deed" class, whose that he became tired out, and by the doc- enemies tried to poison her because of tor's orders had to stop. He was grieved her change of faith, is thus described: not to be able to finish it. He was healed "When her mother kissed her, stroked and restored as by a miracle, and now her face, spoke of her love for her, and the whole Bible is in print again and finally, falling down, wept at her feet almost ready to go out on its mission and kissed them, begging her to return of salvation."-MRs, HEPwELL.

home, I wondered if, loving my dear A Effects of the European War mother as I do, I could have had strength MIS S ION A R Y writes home: to put Christ first. But she did, and the "Whereas many of thos'e who were day she was baptized was one of great best acquainted with conditions feared joy to us aIL" that one of the great effects of the war in Europe would be to alienate the sym- CHINA A Gift from Yuan Shih Kai pathy of the Chinese from the work of WORD has' ·recently come to the Christian missions, and possibly to dis- Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- turb the faith of the Chinese Church, no sions from Dr. H. H. Lowry, to the such untoward events have to be chron- effect that Yuan Shih Kai, President of icled. Contrariwise, our Fukien mission the Chinese Republic, has just made a has been feeling to the full the effect of gift of $2,000 to Pekin University, and the great evangelistic campaign which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

has been carried on there. In other cen- lJlind girls of the singing class were ters, too, the desire of the educated and committed to the care of missionaries. commercial classes to understand more A temporary mat shed was provided by clearly the meaning of the Christian the government for their shelter until message has deepened our responsibility a new permanent building was recently and increased our opportunities. Our completed. This is known as the "Ching medical mission in China is, however, Sam" school, and was built with money affected. Four doctors from our mission- contributed by a wealthy Chinese gentleary hospitals of China are at the present man. time serving with the forces, under the conviction that, for the time being, JAPAN-KOREA the call of need in relief of human suffering was greater in the war area than A Prisoner and the Bible anywhere else, and that it was their duty to go where the call was most ur- "FROM Nishimura Koneshin, who gent. All these are hoping ultimately was dead in sins and was raised to to return to their fields of labor. May God preserve them for this outstanding newness of Ii fe through the light of service." Christ." So begins a letter recently re- ceived by Rev. Dr. Albertus Pieters, of Dr. Hunter Corbett-Hero the Reformed Church Mission in Japan. It is a striking illustration of the power F[FTY-TWO years a missionary in of the Bible, without human agency, to China, and eighty years of age, are transform a life. The writer is serving a fifteen year sentence in a Japanese figures applying to that grand Presbyter- prison. His motherless boyhood was ian hero, Dr. Hunter Corbett. To cele- distinguished for wickedness, so that his brate these anniversaries a movement is father placed him in the Doshisha Union foot to raise $19,000 for a memorial, versity. There the Bible teachings apin the form of a building for the Boys' parently made no impression upon him. academy at t:hefoo, which was founded and he went from bad to worse, being by Dr Corbett 50 years ago. It is hoped repeatedly imprisoned and growing more to make this a birthday testimonial on and more hardened. In 1909 he was December 8, 1915, the birthday anniver- sentenced for his present term, and besary, and be able to lay the corner-stone gan to think soberly of his sins. He on April 20, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary says: "I got a Bible, and began to read of the opening of the academy. All of- it with the greatest sincerity and earnestferings for this purpose may be sent ness." He was soundly converted, and to the Foreign Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, now longs to devote the remainder of his New York. It will be remembered that life to God's service. Dr. Corbett was moderator of the General Assembly in 1906, on the occasion A Loyal Church of a visit to his native land. W HAT the Japan Evangelist says of Chinese Slave Girls the loyalty of the Japanese Church to evangelical Christianity makes im- THE Malaysia Message reports that perative a more careful insistence upon Canton has forbidden slavery, and evangelical loyalty in the personnel of our theological seminaries and Christian any slave-girl who applies to the police colleges: is received and educated. Those who can see are sent to the "Government "The church in Japan is remarkably School for Rescued Slave Girls," and sensitive to the main currents of uniat the urgent request of the former versal Christian life and thought, and chief of police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the is' far more influenced by them than by Buddhist and other Oriental thought.

If the Church in other lands remains among the things Japan has learned and vigorous and sound, it will be a virtual is learning from Korea the following: guaranty of the vigor and soundness of First of all, fidelity to the Word of God.

the Japanese Church. The day has They have had some sad shipwrecks by passed when every wind of doctrine can those who began with what are mis- disturb the leaders or even the rank and named liberal views and ended with an file of the Japanese church. The last uninspired Bible and a Savior robbed decade of the nineteenth century cor- of His deity. Then, too, in the matter responded in their experience with the of self-support for the church, and in stormy days of adolescence when many . the matter of self-control the speaker Japanese Christians sold their birthright. intimated that Korea may learn from Now every year makes less and less like- Japan. He quoted an early missionary ly any wide divergence from the tested as saying that Japan learned more by verities of historic Christianity or any breaking away from foreign control than splitting off from the Church Universal." she ever could have in any other way.

A New Open Door He outlined the evangelistic campaign that will run through three years, saying ONE of the most interesting new it will cost 50,000 yen. Of this amount features about mission work in 25,000 yen will be given from America, Tokyo is the permission given by the and 12,500 yen by the missionaries, and Japanese Government for a Baptist 12,500 yen by native Japanese. woman missionary to visit the public schools. At the request of the govern- The Blind in Formosa ment she had gone to Tohoku to assist MR. WILLIAM CAMPBELL, a in famine relief work. When she re- Scotch missionary in Formosa, is turned and gave her report, the officials doing an important work for the blind. told her that, if she cared to, they would He finds it difficult to secure occupagive her a permit to visit any primary tion for them after they have finished school in Japan, and do what she could their schooling. Such handicrafts as to raise the moral tone of the pupils making nets, straw sandals, brushes, and by Christian teaching. This was ac- baskets, are carried on by sighted percepted as a great opportunity, and her sons at starvation wages. Thirty of his message is received with especial re- boys are now earning their living as spect because it has the approval of the masseurs. He is seeking to place others national authorities. as interpreters in the hundreds of of- A Notable Gathering in Seoul fices connected with the prefectural law, THE annual meeting of the Federal police, postal, customs, railway, and Council of Missions in Korea opened medical services in Formosa. Many in the Central Presbyterian Church, blind Chinese youths are quite proficient Seoul, Wednesday, 'September 1st, and speakers of Japanese and are able to continued in session through Friday of write it with swiftness and accuracy.

the same week. For the blind girls, he has imported a Rev. L. B. Tate, of the Southern knitting-machine especially constructed Presbyterian Mission, was elected chair- for blind workers. Since the arrival of man and W. G. Cram, of the Southern the Japanese in Formosa a great demand Methodist Mission, secretary. It was a has sprung up for strong socks and strong body. All the missions were fully stockings of moderate price, and this represented. Dr. Roland, of the Feder- machine turns out such articles in cot- ated Missions in Japan, was present and ton, worsted, and silk with great rapid- gave a splendid address. He named ity.-Record of Christian Work.

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AFRICA pres'ent time, the Coptic community with A Railway Gospel Car in Egypt its wealthy notables and dignitaries has been trying to establish a girl's collc;ge, A LITTLE railway car, fitted up as and yet it has not traversed more than living quarters for the workers, is half the distance which separates it from proving a valuable adjunct to the mis- the realization of its wish. sionary work which centers at Tanta, Egypt. Rev. W. R. Coventry writes that Devoted African Evangellat. during the first 55 days that the car was in use, 19 towns, ranging in population REV. E. R. MOON, of the Foreign from 5,000 to 40,000, were visited. Of Christian Missionary Society, writes these 19 towns, 7 have some kind of from Bolenge, in the Kongo: "At the mission work in them, the other 12 have usual gathering of native evangelists and. no work in them, and some had never teachers, the offering was considerably been visited by a missionary. less than usual, because of the war. We saw that unless something was done we When they arrive at a town the car is would have to cut down the number of switched off in the freight yard and the evangelists. We· hid a meeting with mission home is established in a new the evangelistic force, and after prayerspot. fully discussing the field they authorized me to hold back from their pay, as their The officials of the town are formally offering, one-tenth, or even two-tenths, notified of the arrival of the mission- if needed. So when I paid them I held aries, and various calls are made. Often back one-tenth. This helped out, but we people are found who have had some were still below the number of teachers point of contact with the mission, such we had last term, and besides we had as having being a patient in the hospital promised five new villages that we would at Tanta. One or more meetings are send them teachers. held while the car remains in the town, but the visiting in the homes is con- "The church talked and prayed ovet sidered by the missionaries an even more the matter for a week and then teachers important feature of the work. began to volunteer to go for only a Mission Schools in Egypt portion of salt to buy food with. Thus about ten more teachers were added to A L-WATAN, a leading daily in Cairo, the list, so that not only all the old vil- says: "The foreign missions in lages were supplied, but the five new vil- Egypt have rendered to this country ser- lageS' have the Gospel preached unto vices which we must not forget. For them for the first time. These volunteer over fifty years they have been working evangelists each receive the half of a bag day and night to educate the natives, and of salt that costs five francs at the Pool." are spending huge sums for this purpose.

We must admit that the schools of A Menage from Dan Crawford these foreign missions are superior to DAN CRAWFORD, who has returned others in the education of character, and to his station at Luanza, in the if we compare them with our native and Belgian Kongo, writes: government schools we find a great difference between them in this respect. "The wild war has brought a lot of trouble on us even far into Africa, a We must also particularly mention the proof, surely, that it is, indeed, a world labors of these missions for the educa- war, but thank God, the native Chris- tion of women. Altho the Copts were tians stand firm. What is the good of the first to open girls' schools, those es- a Gospel that can not make the black tablished by the American Mission man stand up stoutly for God in his own graduated hundreds of girls. At the land?"

In writing of "five souls, soundly and King Khama'a New Church T profoundly saved," who had been "hard HERE have been few more striking scenes in the native life of South cases and open enemies of God," he speaks of one old woman "who fought Africa than the opening of the new Christ for a long time, and who is now church at Serowe, the capital of Chief a lover of her Lord." He says: "She Khama's country.

reminds us that the Queen of Sheba This Christian chief, who is now in his came out of Central Africa, by a curious eightieth year, has long been held in word she uses. It is an adjective-the high esteem by the British government, most wonderful adjective ever qualifying but many feel that the completion of this a noun, and means 'the half has not yet church is his greatest achievement.

been told.' It is speJt k-u-t-i, and when Khama and his people have been con- she joins this adjective to such great centrating their energies for years upon noun phrases as 'God's' wisdom,' 'God's the huge undertaking of building the love,' or 'God's power,' it means, respec- church. It is built of reddish limestone, tively, 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' wis- quarried from the surrounding hills, and dom, or 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' love, stands alone on a prominent rise at the or power." southern end of the town.

Progress in the Kikuyu Region The opening ceremony was performed ALTHO the war haS' adversely affect- by the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate, and there ed much missionary work, in some were from 200 to 300 white people presp'laces it has been the occasion of fresh ent, many having come from long disadvance. In the Kikuyu district, for tances in order to be there. The natives example, there has been an awakening in the audience must have numbered of interest on the part of the people. from 10,000 to 15,000. After a religious Owing to the disturbed state of the coun- service in the building, Chief Khama try, very many who had emigrated to presented the key to representatives of distant places had to leave their em- the London Missionary Society. ployment and return home. These men had a great desire to learn something ISLANDS OF THE SEA 01 the Gospel, and flocked to the mission America in the Far East stations for instruction. Wattle and mud churches have been erected capable T o a very high degree United States influences have awakened the East.

of holding from 400 to 500 worshipers, In the south of Asia: the United States and these are /lOW crowded Sunday after g"overnment in the Philippines estab- Sunday by men and women of all.c1asses. lished within the zone of ancient despot, The sunken condition of these people, ism, has been the greatest factor, as an whose women are supposed to possess no example government, in the awakening souls, is a constant appeal to Christian of the East and in thus overthrowing teachers, and it is a source of joy to" or undermining the old despotic govern- know that an African district has been ments, which for centuries have been a so greatly opened to rrrissionary effort peril to the world; while in the north as an indirect result of the war. the Christian propaganda of United Evangelical Christendom comments on States missionaries has been the inspira- these facts: tion which has achieved this matchless "It is too much to see in this the ap- service to civilization. This colossal up- proval of God on the Kikuyu spirit? lift of 500,000,000 of human beings, with Whatever that spirit may imply in Great its attendant destruction of despotism, is Britain, it means Christian unity in East the greatest peace movement in the his- Africa." tory of civilization.-Horace T. Tomp-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

kins, Member of North Formosa Board come encouraging reports of the wonder- of Trade. ful influence of the American schools News of the Paton Family and of the eagerness of the people for. more missionaries to help in or- JOHN WHITECROSS PATON, the ganizing churches, founding schools youngest son of Dr. Paton, the and giving industrial and social leaderpioneer to the New Hebrides, has been ship. The islands have been garrisoned appointed artizan assistant missionary 'with school teachers, and with officials to the aborigines in northwest Aus- who are practical idealists, rather than with soldiers and politicians alone. tralia. Rev. Fred J. Paton, who is at "The school system is a masterpiece," work on the island of Malekula, in the says Rev. Robert F. Black. "From vil- New Hebrides, writes in a personal lage school to university, good instrucletter: tion and a fine moral tone are character- istic. Ten thousand selected and well "We have had a year of things a trained Filipinos are now engaged in little out of the ordinary. I think I this work. About 500,000 children are wrote you that natives from Ambrim daily studying English." had settled on Malekula after the earthquake had destroyed their part of that island, while others had returned, on finding that the most of it was quite Conversions in the Philippines safe to live on. In the early volcanic eruptions of forty or more years ago, AS the result of a visit to Baliangao, in the natives were often eaten when they escaped to other islands. This time our northwest Mindanao, by a Filipino people, being worshipers, fed them, pastor, almost an entire town of 600 peogave them ground for plantations, and ple were instructed and baptized into even, when through drought their own the Evangelical faith. An abandoned food was small, bought them rice from chapel which had been built for the the traders." "Independent Filipino Catholic Church" was given over to the new congregation. Since the war began the natives have It is harvest time and there is no one to been getting only about half the former reap! price for copra, which is one of their principal articles of trade, so that their The American Board mission schools among the "wild tribes" are doing ex- care of the Ambrim refugees was the cellent work. A few years ago a school more significant. was opened among the Kalagans, a grievously downtrodden tribe, and the Education in the Philippines entire school population attended. They CONQUEST and domination by the made rapid strides in the use of English sword is a sign of weakness. This and in knowledge of the Bible. Now is illustrated in the attempts of the they are the cleanest, best drest, and best Young Turks to obliterate the Armen- fed of all their neighbors. Other schools ians. The government has failed to report similar results in industrial, phys- make its subjects friendly by enlight- ical, intellectual, and spiritual progress.

ened educational and reform movements, "In two of our schools we have had and so takes the other course for re- a number of bright Mohammedan chil- moving opposition-namely death. The dren. Who knows what the future will method by which a government may be- bring? We ought to have a school come "more than conquerors" is the pro- superintendent to give all his time to gram of education and spiritual enlight- these wild tribes. There ought to be enment. This is becoming more and a school for the 10,000 Bilans, for the more evident in the Philippines when Mandayans, equally numerous, for the

large Bukidnon tribe, all of whom are was for 25 years the treasurer of the yet untouched." Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mindanao is the most southerly and, Kate McBeth of Idaho next to Luzon, the largest of the Philippine Islands. The American Board . M[SS KATE C. McBETH, for thirty- six years a missionary among the opened work there in 1902. A hospital, maintained by a group of interested per- Nez Perces Indians, died at her home, at sons in New York, is located at Davao, Lapwai, Idaho, on October 29th, aged on the southern side of the Island, but eighty-three. Services were held in Lapmore doctors, nurses, ministers, and men wai on Saturday, and the body was taken with all-round training for industrial and to Kamiah. One who attended the sersocial work are urgently needed to give vices writes as follows: "The young Inthe awakening population the leadership dian men met us at the train and took the body to the house of Mrs. Luke Wilthey look for. liams, where it remained over the Sab- OBITUARY NOTES bath. Rev. James Hayes and Rev. Moses Monteith, being absent in Southern Dr. John RoBS of Mukden Idaho, holding evangelistic meetings, Rev. Mark Arthur, pastor of the Lap- THE United Free Church of Scotland wai Indian church, had charge of the has recently lost her oldest, most services. He told how she had taken him-a poor ignorant boy-and had esteemed, and most successful mission- patiently taught him until the Lord· ary. He has left behind him a record of called him into the ministry." nearly forty years' foreign service, the greater portion of which was devoted to the opening-up and development of the Manchurian Mission. One of his Dr. Sandler of Constantinople most valued services was the work he THE Rev. Dr. Sandler, a medical mis- did among the Koreans in Manchuria, sionary at Constantinople, made him- for whom he translated the New Testa- self beloved and respected among the ment. Jewish community and all the different Samuel Pollard of China nationalities at Constantinople. He was a great linguist and a man with a clear REV. SAMUEL POLLARD went out insight, and he called himself a "watch- to West China under the British man," taking note of everything that hap- United Methodist Mission in 1887, and pened in front of him. The New York in the twenty-nine years of service which Herald recognized in him a man of great he had given before his death in Septem- ability and power, and he became the ber last, had had some remarkable experi- correspondent for that paper. When the ences. His work was especially among war broke out, his wife and children the Miao people. He systematized the were obliged to leave Constantinople, but, Miao dialect, and then gave the~ the by special intercession, he was permitted Gospel of St. Mark in their own tongue, to remain.

which Gospel was printed by the British His death has come suddenly, and is and Foreign Bible Society. keenly felt by all who knew him. The Others who have recently been called Jewish missions have lost an able mis- to the higher service are Rev. John Mar- sionary and the Jewish people a strong tin Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt Gen- friend. We bespeak for his wife and eral Mission, and Charles W. Hand, who children the prayers of God's people.

'~"""'''''''''''''''''' S ON

'AND ! … ~ ., MISSION LANDS …………….. . ……..,/ Winning the W orId for Christ. By BishoD Constantinople, Old and New. By H. G. Walter R. Lambuth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25. Dwight. Illustrated. Bvo. 360 pp. $5.00. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1915.

In these Cole Lectures delivered in The author of this handsome volume, Vanderbilt University, Bishop Lambuth, which is one of the most attractive of of the Methodist Episcopal Church, recent books, is the son of the widely South, has presented a clear and incisive known Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., study of the Kingdom of God and its for many years a missionary of the sources of power. In a new sense of American Board in Turkey. Mr.

God, in prayer, in the Holy Spirit, in he- Dwight grew up in Constantinople, living roic service and in a realization of the in it both as boy and man, and not only preeminence of Christ, the Bishop finds saw everything that was to be seen, but the hope for a truly awakened and vic- discerned the spirit of its life and studied torious Church. They are deeply spiritual its history and institutions with ample lectures that will bring blessing to the opportunities for securing information.

sympathetic reader. The result is a volume of real value Children's Missionary Story-Sermons. which is particularly timely now that By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. 12mo. 217 pp. Constantinople is one of the storm cen- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. ters of the world. Whoever wishes to These are not ordinary children's understand the Turk, his government, sermons. They are stories from the his religion, his personal characteristics, lives of great missionaries like Duff, his social life, and the city which he has Zinzendorf, Grenfell, Griffith John, and long ruled, should read this book. fifty others. They can not fail to hold the attention, and are equally good for Masmoud, the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post reading and for sermon story material. Carhart. Illustrated. Bvo. '249 pp. $1.50. Missionary Education Movement, New New Life in Christ Jesus. By C. 1. York, 1915. Scofield, D.D. 12mo. 117 pp.' 25 and 50 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- In beautiful English, with strong ciation, Chicago, 1915. local coloring and descriptive skill, Mrs. Carhart writes these short stories con- We can never know too much about cerning the land and people whom she spiritual life in Christ. There is always loves. Born and brought up in Syria, more to learn, and Dr. Scofield is an where her father, Dr. George E. Post, able teacher in spiritual things. He here was a noted missionary physician, Mrs. leads the way, step by step, to a clear un- Carhart knows the Syrians and knows derstanding of the new life in Christ- how to picture them. The stories are the life of surrender, of consecration, of delightfully interesting bits of life and cleansing, of power, of joy. Such a book adventure in tent and town, but some of will be' welcomed by thousands of mis- them seem incomplete and without a sionaries and other Christian workers meaning. Others reveal the need of these who are deprived of the privileges of people for the Gospel of Christ and the such conferences as Northfield and Kes- rsponse which many make to Christian wick. truth. Delightful half hours are before

the readers of these well-told, wholly tmc of the forces that are making the future tales. The volume is attractively bound of North and South America. We agree and illustrated so as to make it a suitable only in part with his belief that Roman gift book. and Protestant religious and social or- "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo. ganizations are working out a salvation 184 pp. 2s. 6d. Church Missionary So- which will establish peace. ciety, London, 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Mrs Crawford has already given us Part. By Alex. Rattray Hay. Illustraa fascinating volume "By the Equator's ted. Paper. 8vo. 101 pp. Inland So. Snowy Peak" (in central Africa). Am. Miss. Union, Edinburgh, 1915. Here she gives a clear spiritual message The darkest part of South America, concerning God's call to service. It is a helpful book, not only for possible vol- according to Mr. Hay, is Paraguay and unteers but for all whose ears are open the district in Brazil where the 1. S. A. to the summons of the Almighty. The M. U. is working. That this region is many concrete illustrations of how mis- dark spiritually none can doubt after sionaries have been called make the reading the facts here presented. Ilvolume especially readable and valuable. literacy, immorality and atheism are pre- valent. The three great needs are: Evan- gelical missionary, prayer, and thos'e who India's Protestant Missionary Direc- support the work by gifts. The 1. S. A. M. U. is an independent British Mission tory. Compiled by Jas. Inglis. 8vo. with branches in North America. Mr. John Ha¥ is director_ 242 pp. Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., Ajrner, Rajputana, India, 1915. The great work of Protestant missions in India is here seen at a glance. The Christian Literature in the Mission names and addresses of all the missions Field. By John H. Ritson, D.D. 12mo. and missionaries are given, together with 152 pp. World's Missionary Conference the native missions, hospitals, publica- Continuation Committee, Edinburgh, 1915. tions and industrial institutions. The This survey is another outcome of the compiling of such a directory is a great labor of love, and it is invaluable to Edinburgh Conference. It reveals the those who wish to be in touch with great need for Christian literature in more than small local stations. General the mission fields and the efforts' made -statistical tables would greatly add to its to supply the need. As yet, too little value. Nearly 5,000 missIonaries are attention has been paid to the great and listed and over 1,000 stations. powerful agency of the printed page. It is the only way at present to reach many remote and closed districts and Tourist Guide to Latin America. Foreign hearts. The study is a very valuable Missions Con'ference, New York, 1915. preliminary to further and more system- Dr. R. E. Speer and his committee atic effort to scatter the printed Gos'pel have here given a directory of the message.

main features of Protestant work in A Man and His Money. By Harvey R. Latin America for the sake of tourists_ Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. The The hand-book also contains much use- Methodist Book Concern, 1915.

ful general information. It may be ob- True stewardship is a Christian princi- tained free through mission boards. ple too much neglected in practis'e tho The Western Hemisphere To-day and recognized as an ideal. The Methodist To-morrow. By Franklin H. Giddings. Stewardship secretary here gives us a 12mo. 48 pp. 35 cents. Fleming H. careful, historical, and romantic study Revell Co., 1915. of the subject-not primarily Biblical Professor Giddings, of Columbia Uni- but wholly practical and Christian. It versity, has given us a very brief study is not a mere theoretical discussion, but

16 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

one filled with concrete facts and human The Missionary Speaker and Reader. interest. Pastors and speakers will find Edited by W. E. Cule. Bvo. 155 pp. Is., here valuable material for addresses. paper; Is. 6d., cloth. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. The War and the Jew. By S. B. Rohold. Here are a great variety of stories Illustrated. 16mo. 25 cents, net. Mac- millan Co., Toronto, 1915. and facts that will be a boon to amateurs This is an enlargement of the article who wish to make addresses or to pre- pare a missionary program. There are in our December Number-a powerful 61 poetical recitations for juniors, and record of the sufferings and progress 57 for seniors; also dialogs in verse of Israel and a forecast of the future. and prose, and readings from missionary literature. There is naturally great The· Three R's of Rescue Mission Work. divergence in quality, but many are ex- By Philip ]. Roberts. 12mo. 63 pp. 50 cellent and adapted to a variety of oc- cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. casions. "Ruin, Rescue, Recovery" are the key Five Hundred Thousand of a Hundred to this brief study by the author of "The Millions. Illustrated Pamphlet. Pres- Dry Docks of a Thousand Wrecks." He byterian Board, New York, 1915. rightly emphastzes the spiritual as well The work of the PrE;3byterian Board, as the physical ruin, and the prime need for spiritual regeneration. It is an ex- U.S.A. in foreign fields is remarkable as ceedingly readable and convincing little this record shows. It is an inspiring book from practical experience in rescue story of progress, graphically told. Almissions as a convert and a worker. ready 500,000 are connected with the missions, but 99,500,000 of those for Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. which this Church is responsible are Allen. 12mo. 151 pp. 50 cents. Fleming stilI unreached. This is one of the best H. Revell Co., 1915. Board reports we have seen. Home missions literature is fortu- Conditions of the Flat Head Indians. nately increasing rapidly. It is a subject By William H. Ketcham. that demands earnest attention, for a neglect of it by the Christian church will The Administration of Indian Affairs bring ruin to individuals, families, State and Church in America. Miss Allen, in in Canada. By Frank H. Abbott. this woman's home missions text-book, Conditions Among the Indians on the looks at the need for social regeneration A. and clearly shows in turn that Christian Northwest Coast. By Samuel Elliot. missions are a political, a social and 1915. educational, a physical and a spiritual Washington, D. c., force. The many condensed, concrete facts and illustrations make the volume Two of the Indian Commissioners more valuable for study than for reading. have given us views of actual conditions The Maze of the Nations. By Rev. G. in Montana, Washington, Oregon, and Glenn Atkins. 12mo. 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Northern California, as a result of a re- In this able prize peace essay', Dr. At- cent VlSlt. They report facts rather kins shows, historically, the causes of war and points out as the way to lasting than recommendations, and overlook the peace an elimination of these causes: Economic, imperialistic jealousy, intol- spiritual condition. erance, selfishness, and a false philosophy of life. Missionary Calendar, 1916. 12×16 inches. Illustrated. 25 cents. A. W. Roffe, Tor- onto. An attractive walI calendar with strik- ing missionary pictures and quotations for each day in the year.

Home Missions Council. Eighth Annual Report, 1915. The varied problems and missionary agencies in the United States of North

America are here brought together for When God Came. 78 pp. 6d. Church consideration. The report is illumi- Missionary Society, London, 1915.

nating as to the importance and diffi- Story of the American Bible Society, 1915. 144' pp. IIIustrated. American culties of the task and the real progress Bible Society, New York, 1915. made. Every pastor should read this re- Some a Hundredfold. The Life and Work port and so gain a view of the great of James R. Adam among the Tribes of work to be done in America. Southwest China. By Marshall Broom- Annual Report of the Foreign Missions hal1, M.A. Illustrated. 32 pp. 3d., net. Conference of North America, 1915. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and The strides toward cooperation and London, 1915. unity of aim in missions are nowhere India's Mass Movement. By Frank W. more clearly indicated than in these Warne. 64 pp. 10 cents. Board of Forannual reports. They also contain very eign Missions M. E. Church, New York, valuable papers. In this volume some 1915. of the most noteworthy are those of The War Journal of a Missionary in "Christian Literature in Foreign Lands,", Persia. Edited by Mary Schauffier by Dr. C. H. Patton; "The Secretary: Platt. 51 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign HiS' Life and Work," by Dr. C. R. Wat- Missions Presbyterian Church, New York mi ' son; and "Church Formation in India," Zoroastrianism. By H. McNeile. 40 pp. by D. J. Fleming. The Annual statistics 2d., net. Lay Reader Headquarters, London, 1915. are also included. The Way of the Good Physician. By NEW BOOKS Henry T. Hodgkin. Illustrated. 136 pp. 15., net. United Council for Mis- Winning the World for Christ. A Study sionary Education, London, 1915. in Dynamics. By Walter Russell Lam- buth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming Sons and Brothers. Missionary Lessons H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. From British Guiana and the adjacent C~i1dren's Missionary Story-Sermons. By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. Frontispiece. countries. Junior Grade. By Constance 12mo. 217 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. L. Goffe. 56 pp. Senior Grade. By Revell Co., New York, 1915. Mary Debenham. 60 pp. Each 4d., net. Also notes for teachers of Senior Les- India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo, 483 pp. $4.00, sons. 24 pp., and envelop of pictures. net.. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 1915. S.P.G., London, 1915.

Introducing the American Spirit. By Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post Edward A. Steiner. Frontispiece. 12mo. Carhart. Illustrated. 12mo. xiii-249 274 pp. $1.I.lO, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. Missionary Education Movement, N ew York, 1915. Historic Churches in Mexico. By Mrs. John Wesley Butler. Illustrated. Crown Bahaism and Its Claims. A Study of 8vo. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1915. the Religion Promulgated by Baha Ullah and Abdul Baha. By Samuel Working Women of Japan. By Sidney Graham Wilson, D.D. 12mo. 298 pp. L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. 162 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 50 cents, net. Missionary Education York, 1915. M~vement, New York, 1915. The Future of South America. By Blood Against Blood. By Arthur Sydney Booth-Clibborn. 3d edition. 12mo. 176 Roger W. Babson. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 50 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 407 pp. $2.00, net. Little, Brown & Nassau Street, New York, 1915. Co.. Boston, 1915.

Social Evangelism. By Harry F. Ward. Working Women of Japan. By Sidney 12mo.- 145 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Mis- L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. xiv-l62 sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. pp. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Woman's Misery and Woman's Aid in the Foreign Mission. An Appeal to Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. our Catholic Women. By the Rev. F. Schwager, S.Y.D. Translated by Eliz- Faris. 16mo. 167 j>p. Westminster Press ' abeth Ruf. 40 pp. Mission Press, S.Y.D., Philadelphia, 1915. Techny, Ill., 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Part. By Alex: Rattray Hay. Illus- trated. 12mo. 101 pp. Paper cover.

30 cents. Rev. J. R. Schaffer, 4913 Chancellor Street, Philadelphia, Pa., 1915.

Christian Science and Christianity Com- pared. Twenty Great Fundamental Dif- ferences Clearly Proven. By Rev. Thomas J. McCrossan, D.D. 58 pp. 10 cents.

Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, N. Y. City.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1913

AND PATRIOTISM IN

FALSE ideas of patriotism rule the hindered by the insecurity of travel political leaders in Latin America. and other forms of Christian work are exceedingly difficult at present. Personal preferment takes precedence over peace and prosperity for Reports from the Presbyterian the country. Mexico is still torn missions, for example, give some idea asunder by contending factions, each of the disturbed state of the country. determined that the other shall not A missionary from Zitacuaro writes: rule. A man who is a usurper and "We were compelled to return home who is believed to be a murderer is from a preaching tour on account of a in the prcssidential chair and the rebel invasion of this part of Mexico. United States Government rightly We visited five congregations, getting refuses to recognize him as the law- through some of them a day or two ful president. It is earnestly hoped days ahead of the rebel bands which that the mission of President Wilson's are in control of practically the envoy and adviser to the legation will entire district (except the City of be successful and that a regular elec- Zitacuaro and a few little villages tion will place a peace-maker in the close by). presidential chair. Armed intervention by the United States would bring "In Zitacuaro the two schools are about a fierce and prolonged conflict running with an enrollment of nearly with enormous loss to life and prop- 90 in one and about 45.in the other." erty. Already the Mexican Government has stated its inability to protect Baptists tell a similar story. In American citizens, resident in Mexico; several places they have been obliged business is almost at a standstill and temporarily to suspend the work until missionary work is carried on in the conditions were calmed, but in no face of great difficulties. The United place have they thus far suffered per- States Government has advised Amer- manent injury. icans to leave the country if they wish to avoid the risk of losing their lives "At Ajusco, a small Indian town in as well as their property. Hundreds the Federal District," writes the have taken the hint and have returned superintendent, "where we have had to the protection of the Stars and a good church for a number of years, Stripes. Some of the Missionary the young pastor, a bright Indian boy, Boards have requested their workers educated at the Theological School at to leave their stations and a few have Monterey, lost his life when the rebels done so. Others prefer to run the entered the town. Since then the risks involved and to remain at their church has held its regular meetings posts. Boarding-school work is much without a pastor, and five new mem- bers have been added by baptism as a result of the earnest work of the lay members.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO, 1913 *

e:: e:: .';"… I I.ge:: I 'v.b..li 'v.b..li ~ lfJ C..'"…. c:: .'c" 0 0 .";.".:., 0 .0 I lfJ :U'";'l "0 ~ bebli 0) '1j ~lfJ ';>bn:e';:;'o0";' C .0c .- … ';jJ U) .!<: -< ~.~'" … lfJ ….-'" '" ~0@'- '2'U"' … uen 0 ~S .'c" AMERICAN SOCIETIES <Ie:: '1"'j."'-", ~:@ '" … V 0 lfJ 0 lfJ '1jlfJ >, .~.g .~ .~ S ro'" ——- …. -0'~" i0:t'."~ .~ ? "0 >ill:: '1j:i5 .::J Z0 .0c ……S.. '1j:;:: '@ t·* ca·~ c'" (f) 00. O~ '1jO OJ -e;n – u ~ I B li ·E 1,238 .be~ C V;:ll:':"> 0:2 .~ if'"i' 0 if) '0. O:@~:@ Z ~{f)+-,r;r;~ .::-I: ..I.:.:. …'1'"j 1,624 ~0~· – :>. ::> .. _- -. _- -. :;l Q'"' '" if) 3 American Baptist H. M. 5…… . '" .. .- .-…- ….. .- 5 1 5 … 11 26 18 28 ? 1 12 American Bible Society … " ….. , ……. ' ……. . ' .' 1 .. ., .. 1 2 32 1 12 … .. . …. " . to •• , .. . , ….. …..

American Board C. F. M …………………… 3 1 4 6 14 24 4 52 1,156 2,261 5 547 1 98 901 American Friends B. F. M ………………….. 4 " o. 3 7 14 33 3 9 710 1,230 5 511 4 555 445 B. F. M. Methodist Episcopal Church ……….. 20 38 10 12 80 179 5 54 7,127 14,391 66 4',618 6 212 4,709 B. F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A ….. ._….-,, 7 1 7 5 ZO 111 8 77 3,961 2,714 20 774 5 24 2,591 B. M. F. Methodist Episcopal Church, South …. 15 1 14 29 59 42 13 145 7,390 ? … … , . 11 4,164 5,105 Christian Woman's B. of M………………… 3 "_, o. 3 5 11 35 3 21 677 ? D. and F. M. S. Protestant Episcopal Church … 11 13 6 8 38 52 6 52 1,114 ? 6 645 "" -" , …. 517 Ex. Com. F. M. Presbyterian Church (South) … 8 333 2 57 403 4 1 4 4 13 37 .. 6 42 1,021 1,850 15 700 " " ., 890 For. Dept., Int. Y. M. C. A ………………… .- . .. 6 5 '" 11 3 3 .. . … .. .. 3 6,000 .. -" , . … …..

F. M. Bd., So. Baptist Conv ……… ………… 14 -, .. 14 6 34 39 10 96 2,087 ? 8 253 6 404 1,442 Gen. M. Bd., Pentecostal Church ……………. . 4 '" .5 2 12 .. . 4 .. . … .. . . – '" ' " ….. ," – -" , …. …. , Hephzibah Faith M. A …………………….. 1 '" . '-"" . 1 2 .. . 1 .. . '" .. . '" .. " ….. . , " …. . . . . .

Penie1 M. S ………………………………. … .. 1 .. .. " .. Seventh Day Adv. M. B ………………… ". .. 1 .. . 1 .. . '" .. '" .. " . … . .," , "" .., .

1 12 2 2 21 .. . . ' . .. . … .. . …. " ….. . ' .. …… .' ., _. Woman's American Baptist H. M. 5 ………… . , .' ..,…. …. 24 24 21 5 .. . … ., .. … .. 4 475 ., " .. " … . .

— — — -, – – – – — — – — — — '– Totals (17 Societies) ……………… , . " 93 75 82 112 367 634 91 588 26,481 22,446 143 14,826 36 5,526 18,6277 • From Mexico To·day. By G. B. Winton. Young People's Mi>sionary Movement.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 10 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times ANTI-MOSLEM SENTIMENT IN They did not know the true religion, but taught that the people should S AFRICA wait expectantly for it. Last spring two of these men came into Zaria, o much has been said of the to the missionary there, saying that their people were waiting for the progress of Islam in Africa that Word of God. Christian young men it is well to note signs of the anti- now go out regularly to a central Moslem sentiment in some districts. town, and from 20 miles around the The Sudan Interior Mission, which people gather every Sunday to hear has been working in Nigeria for the Gospel. Some of them are 'Some years, has gathered nearly all bringing their Korans to be burned. of its converts from pagan districts, and the workers at the Moslem cen- PERSONAL WORK AMONG ters have seemed almost to have spent their strength in vain. A MOSLEMS PROMINENT Moslem convert Sometimes, however, there are in- in Egypt and worker among Mosdications that the Spirit of God is lems says that even within the last moving among the followers of Islam. Such a story comes from 10 Dr I5 years a remarkable change Zaria, in the Sudan. A Moslem who some 40 years ago made the pil- has taken place in the attitude of Mosgrimage to Mecca, but had evidently lems toward Christian truth. There met a missionary somewhere, came was a time when almost every Moslem to Zaria and began preaching that refused with scorn even to listen' to Mohammed was not a prophet of the Gospel message. This was fol- God, and the Koran was a lie. After lowed by a period when most Moslems awhile he was brought before the au- met the presentation of the Gospel thorities and was killed most cruelly with open hostility, debating at every -his body pierced through with a opportunity; but, at the present time, sharp stick and left on a tree to most of those whom he meets ;'rL die. Thereupon the disciples whom ready to listen to the Word of God he had made fled into the country with respect and tolerance. There is east of Zaria, with the new negative more freedom and a greater posdoctrine that the Koran was false.

The editors. seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor fOor positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITORS.

T sibility of personal work among THE SITUATION IN BULGARIA Moslems than ever before. Rev. HE failure of nominal Christian- W. H. Reed writes in Th'e M aslem ity to win a true victory is seen TVarId that it is his conviotion, in the history of the Balkan contest.

as a result of experience in The second treaty of peace was itinerating work on the Nile boat, signed at Bucharest, and so put an that the majority of Moslems person- end to actual fighting in the Balkan ally invited to hear the Gospel 'mes- peninsula for the present. This was sages, as preS€nted in the churches, immediately followed by the indefi- schools, and other places, would like nite extension of the armistice be- to do so were it not for the difficulty tween the contending parties, but in overcoming prejudices and espe- the passions excited by the war will cially of being criticized by their fel- not soon die out. The prospect of low Moslems. This being the case, a a united confederation of Balkan wonderful possibility is presented for states is lost to the world. There doing personal work for Moslems- is hardly a frontier in the whole the possibility of tactfully approach- region across which hatred and jeal- ing them with, the Gospel and of ousy are not likely to look for a making it easy for them to hear the long time to come. Bulgaria's hu- truth-the possibility of bearing per- miliation is bitter, but she has borne sonal witness to the truth. the brunt of the campaign that drove On Mr. Reed's recent tour meetings the Turks from Europe. Rev. M.

were frequently held in school build- N. Popoff, a Congregational pastor ings, in Christian homes, in the store of Sophia, gives a pitiful description and workshop, in the flour mill and of the sufferings there. He says: by the river-side, sometimes on the "Our urgent need now is of pecu- street or on the Nile boat. Once, niary aid to feed the refugees, and two Moslems, one wearing the green to care for the sick and wounded, turban, guided the missionary through with the thousands of orphans and the town, inviting everybody. widows created by this war. In one There are wonderful possibi1itie~ day 4,000 wounded arrived at Sophia, of work among Moslems by show- and altogether 90,000 refugees ar- ing the Christ-like love, which rived in Bulgaria from Macedonia."

means self-denying love-love under The tales of Bulgarian atrocities trial and provocation. The greatest in Macedonia, and the counter need of the Moslem world to-day is charges of Greek and Servian cruel- the Christ love. There is a terrible ties are appalling. King Constantine, lack of love, sympathy, and com- of Greece, has offered detailed proof passion on the part of Christians of his charges against Bulgaria, but toward their Moslem neighbors. the American military attache at Without this -love" Christ never in- Constantinople, General Miles, who tended to win lfoslems, and without has been traveling through the Bal- it, it is impossible for the Church kan countries, declares that the tales of Christ to win them. It is won- are wholly untrue. A commission derful how it disarms prejudice and of inquiry has been appointed to wins a hearing. investigate, but at this late day,

OF THE

when thousands have been murdered public officials, than that Christianity and whole villages have been de- was already dead,' that the Christian stroyed, it has been difficult to dis- religion was no longer a live religion COver the facts. In the meantime, the in the Western world. These state- Turk points with scorn at the so- ments, and Japan's belief in them called "Christian Crusade" and the are hard to contend against, and con- cause of Christ has new prejudices sequently, Christians in Japan are to overcome. longing for the coming of the THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Warld's Sunday-school Convention that Japan may know by ocular dem- TOO PROGRESS onstration that Christianity among much emphasis can not be Western peoples is very much alive. placed on the bringing of Christ to all the youth, and all of the youth The missionary emphasis was the to Christ. This is the work of the dominant note of the convention, as World's Sunday-school Association may be judged from the sample rethat recently met in Zurich, Switzer- port, printed elsewhere in this numland, with 2,600 r:egistered delegates ber, on "Mohammedan Childhood." from 70 countries, for their seventh Pledges were made amounting to world convention. The president for $150,000, for expanding the work in the next three years is Sir Robert mission lands. Facts and figures Laidlaw, of London, and the chair- were gathered concerning the chilman of the executive committee is dren and Christian work among them in every country of the world. Mr. H. J. Heinz, of Pittsburgh, Pa. The statistics themselves filled 48 pages, and related to 203 nations and One of the striking events ·of the province!,. The Protestant Sundayconvention followed the reports of school army of the world now numthe Sunday-school tour around the bers 28,701,489, or equal to oneworld. At the close, Rev. Hiromach third the population of the United Kozaki, president of the National States. This is a gain over three Sunday-school Association of Japan, years ago of 690,295 members. The came forward, earnestly extending, nations that have over 10 per cent. in good English, an invitation to the of the population enrolled in Protest- Association to hold its next conven- ant Sunday-schools include (in ortion, due in 1916, in Tokyo, Japan. der of percentage) Samoan Islands This aroused great enthusiasm and (29 per cent.), Great Britain, Fiji the invitation was unanimously ac- Islands, Newfoundland, United cepted. During the last night of the States, Porto Rico and Canada (12 convention Dr. Ibuka, president of per cent.). The Roman Catholic the Federation of Japanese Churches, Church is not included as the paromade a strong speech in beautiful English, presenting reasons why it would be a great thing to hold the chial schools are not Sunday-schools.

next convention in Japan. He said The most notable gain is in Asia, that Japan was searching for a re- where the reports show 8,113 new ligion; that no statement was more schools, with 316,818 more pupils often repeated on the street, in busi- enrolled than three years ago.

ness places, in the press, and by There is indeed great reason to

hope for large IncrreeaaSse in the Church and character are only a part of of Christ from the development 01 Christianity. The essence of the rethe Sunday-schools. ligion of Jesus Christ is NEW LIFE -power to iive up to the new stand- THE GOSPEL FOR UNREST IN ards and vital union with God. There JAPAN is, just now, a great opportunity to reach the women of Japan through T HERE is a spirit of restlessness the Christian conception of love- abroad in Japan, especially which has introduced a new word into the Japanese language-and to among the educated v()ung men and reach the young men with the Christ young women. There is an unde- ideal of righteousness, loyalty and fined desire for something different power. in material, mental and spiritual things. There are no recognized es- The most powerful argument to tablished foundations, the old have the Japanese, or to any other people, been shaken and the majority of is, after all, the argument of a coneducated men and women have not secrated Christian life, exhibiting in yet found the rock on which Chris- the concrete the peace, the love, the tian thought and civilization rests. joy and the strength which the Gos- Spiritual progress has not by any pel presents as the privileges of the means been commensurate with ma- believer in Christ. A supernatural terial advancement, and many have life argues a supernatuaral power befoolishly thought to satisfy immortal hind it. longings with mortal pursuits and pleasures. The women, especially, CHRISTIAN WORK FOR STUDENTS are taking a new place in the na- IN JAPAN tionallife. They are demanding recognition in social and political life, THOSE in closest touch with the with new freedom and increased op- government schools in Japan, portunities. agree that the unparalleled spiritual "Never was a field more ripe for need of the students has created in the harvest than is J ap;.m to-day," many of them unprecedented hunger says Miss Arne Tsuda, a graduate for spiritual food. These schools of Bryn Mawr and head of the contain 600,000 students above the Japanese College for Women in primary grade, and with few ex- Tokyo. "Now is the time when the ceptions they are closed to active most forceful appeal can be made to Christian propaganda by teachers or students through the ethical side of missionaries. The students will, how- Christianity. This avenue may lead ever, eagerly read Christian literature, to the opening of the spiritual door;, and the school authorities allow it to of their natures. Christian stand- be circulated. A committee of misards, sweeping aside without com- sionaries has been formed to meet promise empty form and aiming at this opportunity, and they take up the inner self, are ;1, wonderful rev- their work as a means of disseminatelation to the highly impressionable ing the pure Gospel in modern speech and idealistic Japanese youth." We and attractive form. They distribute must not forget, however, that bet- papers through carefUlly selected perter morals and higher ideals of life sons in the school, always with the

endorsement of the principal and T MIXED RELIGION IN CHINA often with the help of his personal in- ~E revolution in China did not fluence. For the present they are us- mclude a revolution in religion ing the little sheet called The M orn- altho it opened the doors still wider ing Light, because they find it read- for Christian teaching and practise. able, up to date, spiritual and non- Those who saw in the national resectarian. quest for an international day of prayer an indication that China is The committee report that almost speedily turning Christward have without exception, the papers are been doomed to disappointment. The eagerly received. "Indeed, the only remarkable meetings of Dr. John R. criticism we have heard is to the Mott and Mr. Sherwood Eddy also, effect that sometimes the students altho most encouraging, did not indiquarrel for precedence in receiving cate a 'national revival but rather copies! . . . How long the opportu- showed a recognition of the high nity will last we do not know, but we standard of Christian ethics and a must take the tide at its flood! readiness among the students and There are 600,000 students in Japan. many officials to consider the claims of We believe we can reach directly the Gospel of Christ. roo,ooo of them, and can influence three times as many. We will soon The other side of the shield is now be distributing ro,ooo papers. In shown in the recent presidential man- April last year lIS copies were sent date regarding the worship of Conto r2 schools; by July we were send- fucius in the schools of China. This ing I,OOO to 52 schools; in November comes within two months of the offiit was 4,000 to 88 schools and in cial call to prayer. The North China February, 8,200 to 140! There are Daily News of June 28th refers as now 143 Chu Gakko having about follows to the order of the Provi- 50,000 students on our list ! We sional President dated June 22d on "Confucianism in the Schools."

shall take on as many more schools "A lengthy mandate extols the vir- as funds in hand permit." tues and teachings of Confucius and Other important work is being done says that his birth on this earth is for students in Japan by the Student meant by Heaven to indicate that he Christian Associations. Fourteen stu- shall be the preceptor and model for dent hostels in Japan have been made myriads of generations. His sayings, possible by an American gift of $5°,- as proved in the history of several 000. These are now alI occupied and thousand years and in the writings house 300 men. The Korean Y.M.CA. and utterances by Chinese and for- eign scholars, are as immortal as the in Tokyo likewise works among the 500 sun and the moon, and as indispens- able as the rivers and streams. The Koreans in the Japanese capital. mandate refers also to a request by tVhen Secretary Kim entered on his office, two years ago, there were but Yuin Chang-heng for the issue of an two Korean Christians in this stu- order to the schools of the country dent community. Now there are 80. to continue the performance of the A Union Church is to be formed by sacrificial ceremonies, which request them with a pastor from Korea. the President approves, but will

defer the promulgation of any order classes, etc. For further suggestions until suggestions from the provinces have reached Peking, when a suitable see the "New Department of Meth- program of ceremonies for the wor- ship of the great sage will be care- ods," (pages 753-760). fully drawn up and enforced in order to show him proper and lasting re- I. Why did the Arabs cut to pieces spect," etc. 13 battalions of soldiers?

China is passing through a period, 2. What foul pollution did the vil- both in political and religious matters, lages believe had been prac- when the old and the new must be tised by three boys? brought more or less into conflict. This order shows how 'difficult it is for 3. If we followed Russian peasants in the Chines~ to separate politics and their work, what would we religion and indicates a continued pa- hear at every step? ternal and autocratic, if not despotic, central government. 4- The missionary was pushed out of the Arab's house. Why? NEW IDEAS FOR HOME WORKERS. 5. Who won the rewards for climb- ONE of the encouraging signs of ing an imaginary ladder?

progress in missionary work is 6. Who consider death and taxes the earnestness and ability shown by the disagreeable certainties? Christians at home, who have seen the world-vision, in their efforts to 7. What is found in every house enlist the sympathy of others and to in· Russia ? . educate young and old in the needs and progress of missions in all lands. 8. Where did the sudden appear- Such leaders in the home Churches ance of a former hospital pa- will make a great mistake if they tient save a missionary's life? do not use some of the excellent practical suggestions given in various 9. What made the Young Moham- magazines, books and leaflets pub- medan doubt the truth of the lished by various Boards. Many of Koran? the best will be found in the "New Department of Methods," beginning ro. What was one of the most spec- in this number of the REVIEW. tacular events in Chinese his- Some of the riches of our October tory? number are also suggested in the questions which follow. These ques- I I. Why was the village canal man tions will be a feature of each suc- dismissed? ceeding number of the REVIEW. 12. Where do people sometimes lie Twenty Leading Questions flat on the floor in Church?

The answers to these questions 13. Why did the Arabs say, "Allah are found in this number of the must love that Christian"? REVIEW. They may be used to ad- vantage in missionary meetings, study 14. What was used to help boys and girls climb the tree of knowl- edge?

1 5. Where can a man be at the same time the believer in three reli- gions and a member of four distinct political parties?

16. What was the magistrate's deci- sion?

17. Who is the pop? 18. Where and how did a boy pre- vent the murder of two evan- gelists and a missionary? 19. Where is Elijah looked upon as the God of thunder? 20. What is compared to a railway train, the front of which is going at 50 miles an hour, the middle at IS miles an hour and the rear not yet started?

l……..(',y

~I "''''<.{ <J '"..~I NEW ARABIC LEAFLETS FOR MOSLEMS ON COMPARATIVE RELIGION COMPARATIVE RELIGION FOR MOSLEMS BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Islam," "The Moslem Idea of God," etc.

~; T HE study of comparative position of woman, to compare Mo- religion is not one half hammed with Christ.

as popular in Great It is the missionary's privilege to help them in this study and by tongue Britain or America as and pen to conduct these classes in comparative religion to positive reli- ~. it is in Egypt and the gion and conclusive thinking until they accept Jesus Christ. The printed — nearer East to-day. page is a quiet, forceful, pervasive method in this direction as we may According to an old tradition which see from the examination of a few leaflets used for this purpose. All of many ascribe to Mohammed himself them were prepared last winter and printed at the Nile Mission Press, and most to Imam Esh-Shafi' : Cairo. Some have already had a large sale; others are gladly accepted "Knowledge is twofold, that of mate- as a gifftt; . and one or two Moslems have taken pains to make elaborate rial bodies and that of religions." replies-demonstrating to the teacher that the class was paying close atten- I have often quoted this striking prov- tion!

erb to Moslems in presenting the claims of Christianity. Thousands of Moslems are to-day studying the New Testament and are eager to compare its teaching with that of the Koran.

Tens of thousands are compelled by the impact of Western ideas and Christian ethical standards, for ex- ample, regarding slavery and the

The leaflets on the upper right-hand it has special signification for Mos- corner of the accompanying illustra- lems in their rosary.

tion is entitled, "The Beautiful Names The same attempt to call attention of God," and gives under the picture to the heart of our message is made of the Moslem rosary with its 99 in the leaflet on the right with its beads the Koran passage commend- question-title, "What think ye of the ing those who meditate on God's Christ?" It is for free distribution attributes. The booklet after a brief and contains only Koran texts and friendly introduction gives all these three verses from the Gospel.

99 names as Moslems know them, The picture-leaflet at the top but adds in each case a text from appeared at the psychological moment the Old or the New Testament to secure a wide sale. It is the story where the same name occurs. Need- of Joseph as found in Genesis and in less to say these passages of glorious Surah J usef of the Koran printed in revelation can not be matched in the paragraphs for comparison. If you Moslem Bible. There is neither note would see what this means read that nor comment to this tract and the chapter in Sale's or Rodwell's Koran inference is left to the reader. A and then go back to the simple beauty companion leaflet, the one with the of the chaste and touching Bible story.

rosary arranged in triangular form, This leaflet has a short introduction takes up the argument for Christ's inviting to an honest comparison of deity from the same angle. Its title is the two narratives in style, content borrowed and adapted from a cele- and historicity. It appeared from OUr brated essay by El Shazzali: "The press just as the Sunday-school les- Supreme Aim, the explanation of the sons began in Joseph's history and, beautiful names of the Messiah found therefore, Christians as well as Mos- in the Koran." After giving these lems in Egypt entered our extension- ten names, which all Moslems know course in comparative religion and but whose significance they do not religious documents.

always realize, the leaflet gives 99 of The other picture-leaflet is entitled, the names and titles of our Savior "Three Blind Men." After a brief with proof texts. The names given in statement that sight is the most valuthe Koran are as follows: Isa; Son of able sense, that the blind always de- Mary; Messiah; Illustrations in two serve our pity and that Jesus Christ worlds; Word of God; Spirit from in the testimony of the Koran and God; Apostle of God; Servant of the Gospels opened the eyes of the God; Prophet of God ; Word of blind, the three stories follow. The Truth. It is easy to see how a first blind man was called Abdullah Moslem student will be led from these bin Unz Maktoom and of them the to consider the more definite offices, Koran says (surah Lxxx): "He glorious titles, attributes and Divine frowned (i.e. Mohammed) and turned character of Jesus Christ in the Gos- his back because the blind man (i.e. pels and in Old Testament Prophecy. Abdullah) came to him. But what It was not difficult to find more than assured thee that he would not be 99 but we cease with that number as cleansed by the faith or be warned and the warning profit him? As to

RELIGION FOR

him who was wealthy, to him thou columns of text; the Ten Command- wast all attention: yet is it not thy ments; the teaching of Christ inter- concern if he be not cleansed. But preting each of these commandments, as to him who cometh to thee in especially in the Sermon on the earnest and full of fears, him thou Mount, the Koran texts that relate dost neglect." to these ten moral commandments; I then quote Moslem commentators and finally the teaching of Moslem who try to explain this damaging tradition regarding the Moral Law.

incident in the life of the Prophet and The third commandment, the fourth tell how he was sorry for his careless- and the seventh, not to mention ness and afterward made the blind others; are striking illustrations in man governor of Medina. The story this comparative study how Islam has of the second blind man is that of lowered the moral standard. Not a Bartimaeus with its striking context word is added and no explanation is and contrast to Mohammed's conduct needed to drive home the lesson of (Mark IO :42-62). The third story this moral collapse to the attentive is that of the man born blind, taken reader. Chapter and verse is given as it occurs in the ninth chapter of for every tradition quoted, so the John's Gospel. Read it once again Moslem must face stubborn facts and and imagine yourself a Moslem in draw his own conclusions. If Paul's Cairo-how it lives and appeals to the great statement has not lost its power reader! The last leaflet of whIch I then we may still expect that by give the summary is the one with the preaching God's holy law we will Hebrew text of the Decalog on its bring conviction to the Moslem heart, cover. It attracts attention of Jew for "through the law is the knowl- and Christian and Moslem alike by edge of sin."

its title: "Is there Progress in the One of the proofs that there is a Moral Law?" The introduction quotes new spirit and a new attitude among a tradition regarding Mohammed of Moslems toward the message of the whom it is related that Waraka heard missionary is the fact that tracts and him repeat his revelations and said booklets such as these are read and to Khadijah, "This is the law of even welcomed by Moslems. It is a Moses that I hear." The same day for scattering the seed every- Waraka used to read the Gospel in where. God will give the harvest in Hebrew." The leaflet calls attention His own time; already we have the to the fact that Christ and Paul con- first fruits as promise. Will you firmed the law of Moses and that the pray definitely for the Christian Press Koran testifies to the Old and New in Moslem Lands?* Testament revelation. Then the 'Samples of these leaflets will be sent on request reader is asked to compare in four addrest to Mr. A. T. Upson, of the Nile Mission Press, Buiac, Cairo.

"Our interest in Missions is a mark of our Christian character." "Our knowledge of Missions is the measure of our Christian attainment." "Our participation in Missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

-H. C. MABIE,

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"-PART I

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEREEF TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Sup,erintendent of the Nile Mission Press Prefatory Note by the Translator quainted with Arabic literature will ~A T the time of Dr. know what in a great many books on Samuel M. Zwemer's literary subjects such as the Assem- visit to Cairo on his blies of AI-Hariri there is always in- way back to Arabia in troduced a narrator or story-teller the fall of 1910, we were who acts as general showman. Now offering special prayer our Sheikh has adopted this style so that some converted Moslem might that when he wishes anything percome to be my literary helper, and in sonal to be said about himself he lets the spring of 19II a remarkable man Ahmed, the narrator say it. The incame. Seldom does one meet with cidents are not related in allY ordered such a strange history as that related sequence, but are nearly as un-chronin the life of this man. At the same ological as the chapters of the Kotime, he gives evidence of a tenacious ran! This English version has been grasp of the principles of the Chris- somewhat abridged. tian faith with every sign of real conversion to God and a change of Should there be any necessity to life. inquire further into the matter we shall be pleased to receive communi- Now, it is quite contrary to our cations. May I emphasize one imporcustom to publish. a biography of a tant point, and that is, that this desconvert while he still lives, still more cendant of the Prophet, who should so an autobiography, but this case is not be judged by western standards, different, because: has only been won from Islam by the L So many people made earnest Grace of God and can be expected to prayer to God that this Sheikh's wife might be brought to join him and, grow in faith and knowledge by the distinctly in answer to their prayers, same grace, which will be given in she actually left her home in Syria answer to the urgent and continuous disregarding the threats of her Mos- intercessory prayer of God's people lem friends and came to join her husband, who she knew was, from her ho read this story. We hope, dur- ing the next few months, to publish this fascinating narrative in book point of view, a renegade! form.–A. T. U.

2. In this case, while the incidents Ahmed the Narrator Says: of the story are absolutely real, the At five o'clock one evening in the names have been omitted, tho the year 19II, I was in the Cairo sta- identity of the persons can be easily tion, amusing myself by watching recognized. those arriving on the express from 3. It is not in the form of an Port Said. Two of the passengers autobiography, but in the form of especially attracted my attention.

reminiscences, thus making it imper- From their general appearance I 50nal, Tbose readers who are ac- gathered that they were of the Arab race, probably of the Quarish tribe. fied in confounding his own natural I followed them out of curiosity to reason which was given divinely to the American mission, where they him, and following the example of met the missionary, who exchanged So and So." In spite of all, however, salutations with the travelers and he was entirely a traditionalist in matthen remarked to the sheikh, "I re- ters of religion, for on that subject he ceived a letter last night from Dr. gave a blind submission. R., telling me of your journey from Beirut with your son, and I have My father soon discovered that I been expecting your arrival." was more like him in the first respect than the second, for I was born with My curiosity was aroused, so that a very strong hatred of this blind the next morning, when I found the submission in religious matters, even sheikh and his boy going down one more than in matters of business. of the Cairo streets, I followed them When my father found this out he to a certain cafe. There they met a forbade me to read the books of any young man of about 30 years, who of those opposed to the Sunna, espesaluted the sheikh and his son in a cially the reviews of religious philosofriendly manner. When they had phers and such books as "AI-Milal conversed a while, the young man, wan-Nihal." whose name was Salim, asked the sheikh if he would tell him his story, Salim: Was he able to convince and how he happened to be in Egypt. you that he was right in this? The sheikh then thus began his narration: Sheikh: Doubtless, for seeing how much he hated tradition and conven- Early Life tionality he did not allow me to imi- tate him in any judgment wlthOut My name is Gharib ibn 'Agib argument and reason, altho, as a ("Strange, the Son of Wonder"-a matter of fact, his excuse for pronom-de-plume). I was born in a hibiting my reading was exactly the small island off the Ph~nician Coast, very mistake that he wished not to which is mentioned in ancient history fall into. For blind submission to as Aradus. When I was six years of one who is not preserved from error age my father obtained for me a pri- is itself an error. vate teacher from another part of Syria, making the condition that I For instance he would say, "We should be taught the principles of Sunnites are naturally followers of reading, writing and other things on the four Imams, for their texts are my father's own plan of teaching. with us, and the Sunnites from the He was very independent in thought fourth century (A.H.-year of the and had a great hatred of social tradi- Hejira) onward not being able to tion in any earthly work, so much so discover any new schemes by which that his friends blamed him strongly to extract religious jUdgments from for his hatred of conventionality. To the origins, namely the Koran and this he would reply "God had given the Hadith, we are obliged to follow to every man the light of reason by the four Imams (or rather, one of which he should receive guidance on the four) as they prohibited the readhis way. Therefore no man is justi- ing of books opposed to their views for fear of heterodoxy.

My teacher's method of teaching nothing reserved for us but the mercy me the elements of reading and writ- of God and His pity for His hungry ing was a very good one and easily children! Seeing how poor the old felassimilated, so that I myself used it low was, I was afraid to ask him for to teach reading and writing in a my daily piastre. The son of the old month and a half in my school at man took the money from my father, Latakia where all the people were and the poor old man himself out of his surprized to see how quickly the poverty gave me what food he could. pupils learned. Imagine the difference between the affluence in which I was born and the When I had finished these subjects poverty to which I was now come, and the elements of religion my altho God was teaching me during father procured for me a blind Sheikh these days how to prepare to live a to teach me the Koran by heart in simple life in the future. I used to six months, and he urged me onward write to my mother asking for my all the time, giving me a Turkish savings but she was afraid that I would become a spendthrift and I pound for every Juz (section) that I was ashamed to tell her that it was simply to buy food. When the Mufti memorized. asked if I were happy, I would assure him that I was quite so. In Beirut Increasing Doubts At the age of nine, my father undertook my education in intervals The old Sheikh used to give me spared from his work at the religious lessons in Dogmatic Theology in the court. He taught me something of evenings, and once in the course of it Hygiene, also of Arabic Medicine, he quoted a remark that God had then of Jurisprudence, also Dogmatic neither essence nor accident. His Theology, along with Syntax and explanation of that expression con- Rhetoric. His heavy work, however, fused me greatly. The more I affected his nervous constitution, and studied theology, the more my doubts finding I could not learn any more increased, especially on account of from him, he took me to Beirut and condensed phrases as "His attributes placed me in a school there, appoint- do not resemble attributes." Then ing to me a monthly allowance for my teacher closed by quoting the curfood and pocket money-the latter rent saying, "Whatever your mind being one piastre a day. Every week- comes at, God is not that." end, namely Friday, I was to go to my father's aunt, and a friend, the I brought before him the result of Mufti of Beirut, was also commis- what I had gathered from the lesson sioned to pay attention to me. and it was this, that the total trans- cendence of God either completely In those days I made a thorough divests His essence of all attributes or study of the two subjects of poverty entirely separates Him from all His and patience in a very practical and creatures spiritually and morally. experimental way, for the man who This makes Him become simply an was to look after me turned me over imaginary concept, or a talisman to to his aged father who had no regular income to support his big family, and lived mostly on bread, marjoram and olives. For the evening meal we had

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

conjure with, or a name without the supposed tahrif of the Scriptures. reality. In short, the more I went All of this increased my desire to into the study of this science the know about these things, altho the more perplexed I was; from which I more I wished, the more my father gathered that the only motive for forbade me, as he was afraid I should inventing such a science must have lose my faith in Islam. It was my been to do away with simple faith. father who introduced me to the My teacher answered me by saying Haqshbandite Tariqa (way) and he that anyone who spent time medi- taught me how to perform the secret tating on God's transcendence would Dhikr (repetition of the names of naturally deduce what I said; but he God). He then taught me the comthen went on to say that the Sufis mentaries and traditions. After this had a clever way of solving the diffi- he sent me to Tripoli, where I learned culty, for they hold that God has two more so that I could even produce a aspects, the aspect of Transcendence Fetwa (legal judgment based upon which is deduced from the Koranic the Koran). Every night I would verse "There is nothing like unto separate myself to practise the secret Him," and the aspect of Resemblance, Dhikr, thinking by that means to taken from the next verse which says, clear my mind of the doubts which "He is the Hearing and the Seeing Islamic theology had introduced, and One." Therefore in the first case I had actually many remarkable night they say, "What your mind comes at, visions. God is not that/' and in the second "What your mind comes at, God is Departure for Egypt exactly that I" At this time I was entered as a Finally the old man said to me student at AI-Azhar in order to com- "When you have finished the Mental plete my studies and to take the propand Religious studies you had better er certificates. My father was perfollow the 'way'. of the Sufi mys- suaded to allow me to accompany my tics." cousin to AI-Azhar in the year 1300 A. H. Fortunately we were in a Inclination to Sufiism position to command a separate room for each of us, and each night when From that hour I began .to long to I had finished my studies, including know more about the Sufis in order the recapitulation, I would take up that I might find with them some the secret Dikhr once more. The thing to rid myself of the doubts pos- result of this mysticism was a sort of sessing me, but alas, man findeth not hallucination which took possession of all he seeketh. me and which at one time I feared would kill me. When I wrote to my When I had obtained the school father, he at once ordered me to certificate my father came to Beirut discontinue the mystic practises for a to take my sister to Dr. Post's and time and to take up the chanting of to fetch me back home. Dr. Post the Koran instead, but with precision was treating her at my aunt's house and reflection. and it was he who introduced my father to Dr. Van Dyck, with whom he had several discussions concerning

Study of the Koran obedience to your wishes I have left I rehearsed each chapter in the off the secret Dhikr for the time sacred book, slowly as my father wished, and before long it began to being and have taken up the rehearspall upon me I had never before realized its useless repetition and its ing of the Koran. Instead of a injurious condensation of style, to say nothing of its grammatical mistakes, growth of faith and the obtaining of its looseness and lack of connection between one verse and another-not rest to the conscience, however, I to mention the many old wives' fables. I saw also many contradic- have only increased in perplexity and tions of which I did not know before and this made me greatly perplexed. I confusion since things have come to said to myself, "Perhaps I am wrong," so I went over it again with still my knowledge which I had never susmore care, but every time only increased my convictions. pected before, such as mistakes, con- At this time I wrote to my father tradictions and myths. to explain some of the difficulties that I had met-the Arabic mistakes For example, with regard to misand also the nonsensical fables and evident contradictions. takes in Syntax: "It is not right- Salim : "Would you kindly tell me eousness to turn your faces toward some of them?" the East and West, righteousness is he Sheikh: "I can not remember all that I wrote, only the substance of it. who believes in God, etc." Now that Naturally I have added to my knowledge of the subject since that is bad composition, for if it reads: time. "It is not righteousness to turn" then Firat Letter to my Father the other half should read: "Then it My respected Father,-May God lengthen your life and preserve you is righteous to do so and so." As a to the Moslems, Amen. matter of fact it is written "Right- I kiss your hands in all respect, and ,,* beg to tell you that I have obeyed eousness is who. your requests in everything and in This letter I despatched to my father and waited anxiously for an answer.

Ahmed, the Narrator: [The Sheikh then rose and parted from his friend and went toward the missionaries' house, where he found the Doctor standing at the door to welcome him.] (To be Continued in November) "[NOTE by the Translator: The Sheikh here goes on for page after page pointing out all sorta of mistakes in Syntax, Accidence, Rhetoric. faulty composition and so on which can hardly be made intelligible to the ordinary English reader, with no knowledge of Arabic grammar. Suffice it to say that all his criticisms are well made, and that the whole argument is very cogent, for Moslems make much of the claim that the Koran is a model of pure and elegant Arabic. If this i. disproveD, they feel almost as tho an idol has fallen.] THE COST OF RELIGION Sometimes one hears the complaint that religion is a too costly thing. Going to church, we are told, costs too much nowadays, and men say that the Gospel should be preached without money and without price. The Lutheran makes suitable reply: "Last year, about $250,000,000 was spent to keep the work of I42,000 churches in America going-an average of about $7.00 per communicant member. One would think that if religion is really worth much, it should make much heavier demands on the purse than that. Confectionery and soft drinks, however, seem to be worth more to the American people than religion, for $320,000,000 is spent for these articles. The automobile bill is double what it costs to run the churches and the jewelry bill exceeds it more than three times. The theater and moving-picture bill is equally in excess. Men and boys (and even some women) puff nearly five times that amount into tobacco smoke every year, and the large army of intoxicant lovers spend ten times that sum to satisfy a craving which means the ruination of millions of lives."

A TYPICAL ARAB TOWN ON THE

GOD'S HAND AS I SAW IT IN ARABIA BY REV. JOHN VAN ESS, KUWEIT, PERSIAN GULF :Missionary of the Reformed Church in America WANT to tell a story, Chicago. Busrah has two out-stations, not of what I have Amara corresponding to Grand done in Arabia, but of Rapids, Michigan, and Nasiriyeh, cor- what God has done for responding to Dubuque, Iowa. These me. If the first per- distances represent the relative loca- sonal pronoun is used tions in miles but not, by any means, rather frequently, it is only because in the time consumed in traveling I want to impress the fact that not a between them in this land of limited sparrow falleth without our Heavenly facilities. Father. The Arabian Mission has five sta- All of these stations are more or tions, Mattrah, Muscat, Bahrein, Ku- less under foreign protection, except weit and Busrah-stretching along Busrah, which is in Mesopotamia, the whole coast of Eastern Arabia. near the junction of the Tigris and the An idea of how far these stations are Euphrates rivers. In the Busrah field separated in actual distance may be we are under the Turkish flag and gained by remembering that if Mat- under the jurisdiction of His Ottoman trah and Muscat are looked upon as Majesty. The population of the New Orleans, their out-station, country consists entirely of Arabs, Nakhl, is 50 miles over the moun- each tribe governed by its sheikh. tains; Bahrein is as far away as Until 50 years ago the Arabs were Nashville, Tennessee; Kuweit corres- independent, each tribe living within ponds to Indianapolis and Busrah to its own borders, tilling the soaiil loor keeping flocks and herds, at peace

with its neighbors, or more often at fort and to install another small tribe war. The Turk is an interloper in North Arabia, and holds the country called El Jasem. The soldiers were Wl- and collects the taxes only by force of arms. In consequence a large successful and were badly beaten and standing army is always needed and maltreated. very often is not sufficient to subdue the rebellious Arabs. Until nine It was my intention to spend the years ago the Turk held his own and Sabbath in Shattra and to proceed on the Turkish flag inspired fear and my journey on Monday morning. respect in the hearts of the natives. The house in which I was lodged was But owing to repression the Arabs on the outskirts of the town and ad- finally rebelled in a body and in less joining the Turkish fort. Early Sun- than two days cut to pieces 13 bat- day morning I was aroused by the talions of soldiers. Since that time tramp of many feet, and looked out the country has been in a state of con- to see Yusuf Pasha pass by with four stant turmoil, the roads have been battalions of soldiers, a battery of artilcut off and travel sometimes all but lery and a troop of cavalry. These impossible. he placed in a ditch just outside of the town. The Arabs, in anticipation An Exciting Journey of Yusuf Pasha's movements, had during the night already occupied a On the third of March, 1910, I similar ditch in front of the mudleft Bagdad whither I had gone on fort. But no one expected it to be business, and proceeded down the more than a skirmish, and crowds of Tigris River to the town of Koot. people from the town had collected There I disembarked and took a sail- at the edge of the plain, laughing boat, intending to sail 150 miles down and joking at the pretensions of the the Hai River to a town called Shat- Sanajir in thinking themselves able to tra, thence to proceed on horseback stand off such a strong Turkish force. 35 miles to Nasiriyeh, our out-station But soon from all directions Arabs on the Euphrates. The river jour- began trooping in, dancing and shoutney was accomplished in safety and ing and waving ~he tribal flags, until on Saturday noon, the 12th of March, in two hours the 250 Arabs had we reached Shattra. Yusuf Pasha, grown to about 5,000 and stretched in the commander of the Turkish troops, a great half-moon before the Turkish with about 2,000 soldiers, had already position. At nine 0'clock the soldiers been there two or three months, advanced and the Arabs retreated in negotiating with the Arabs for a re- four bands, each band in a different sumption of friendly relations with direction, and each pursued by about the government. one-third its number of soldiers. When the four battalions of soldiers Outside of Shattra, about half an had thus become far separated, each hour's walk is a mud-fort, which is in pursuit of the band before it, the the headquarters of a tribe of about Arabs suddenly turned upon them, 250 Arabs, called el Sanajir. This surrounded them, and cut them to tribe owed the government four years' back taxes, and Yusuf Pasha had that pieces. The remainder of the soldiers day sent 25 soldiers to demolish the broke and fled panic stricken into the town.

GOD'S HAND AS I SAW IT IN ARABIA

About half an hour before this The native with whom I had taken occurred I received an invitation from dinner told me that it would' be a friendly native to come and take better for me to leave his house, as dinner with him. So I left the house, the Arabs had a grudge against him with the two evangelists and the and he feared attack at any moment. Arab cook in charge, telling them that He pushed me out of the door, and I would be back in a short time. Just he following. We ran along the wall as we had finished our dinner, we about 100 yards, then turned the were startled to see soldiers come corner and entered the house of a running in disorder past the house, wealthy Arab merchant who was AN ARAB WAR DANCE, MESOPOTAMIA and artillery, mules with the traces . friendly with the Arab and where we out. At the same moment shooting could stay in comparative safety. All began in the street. After the sol- that afternoon and throughout the diers had broken and fled, the Arabs night the firing continued and all followed them and took possession of around we could hear the Arabs the town. The street along which I shouting and cursing as they plunhad come a short time before was dered. As night fell the firing benow cut off by a heavy rifle fire from came heavier and the sound of crashthe Arabs at the end of the bazaar. ing timbers came nearer and nearer as The soldiers locked themselves in the doors and windows were shattered. mosque and began a heavy reJttuurn fire. To add to our alarm fire broke out in

the town, but God mercifully res- two hours away. I explained to the trained it and it soon burned itself sheikh that I was an American who out. The little room where I had was desirous of going on to Nasiriyeh taken refuge was filled to suffocation but for the present was delayed in with natives, each calling on Allah Shattra, and asked him for a guide for deliverance. But God was good through his territory. At noon the to me and throughout the night I Arab came back, said he had de- slept soundly. Once as I turned on livered the letter and that a guide my bench and half awoke I heard an was waiting in a ditch outside the Arab say, "Allah must love that town. We loaded our mules and Christian there, see how he sleeps." against the protests of everyone All through the next day, Monday, started out. vVe had hardly gone half the plundering and shooting continued a mile out of the town when suddenly until suddenly at about four in the ten Arabs sprang up out of a ditch, afternoon the bugles from the bar- surrounded us and ordered us to racks in the next street sounded dismount. I said "Andi tisyar," which "Cease firing." One of the men in means "I am conducted." They de- the house peeped over the wall and manded to know where the guide was, shouted that the Arabs were leaving and I said he was waiting in a ditch the town and that Yusuf Pasha had beyond. To tell the truth, I was not raised the white flag. In a few sure whether the sheikh had sent a minutes a neighbor came in and an- guide or not, but it satisfied the Arabs nounced that Yusuf Pasha had re- for a moment and we rode on to- quested a three days' truce to bury gether. When we reached the ditch the dead and to endeavor to make I had designated there was no guide!

terms with the tribes. Since the The Arabs at once leveled their government had been worsted the rifles, said grimly that they admired condition promised to become worse our nerve but not our sense in daring as the days went by, so I determined to come into their territory without a to leave Shattra at once. I dared not guide, and fell to discussing whether to notify the government of my depar- shoot us or simply to rob us and let ture, fearing they would forbid it, us go. They had decided to kill the Only one way lay open, namely, to two evangelists and were discussing obtain a guide from the nearest tribe. my .sentence, when an Arab sprang The Arabs have a custom that so from behind a hillock, waving his long as you have a guide from a cer- rifle, and bounded before us. He tain tribe, you are safe to go and was a mere boy, of perhaps 17 come within the borders of that tribe. and was our promised guide. He was Even if the guide be an infant or an drest in a military jacket and armed unarmed child, the honor of the with a rifle, both of which he had tribe compels them to ensure you safe stript from a dead soldier in the conduct. trench the day before. For a minute Early on the morning of Tues- or two the Arabs fingered their trig- day I found a dare-devil Arab, gers, disappointed at having been gave him some back-sheesh and a cheated of their prey. At a signal letter to a sheikh who lived about from the boy we rode on, while with

loaded rifle he backed away until us if we take you to Nasiriyeh?" I we were safely out of range, when he replied "I don't carry any money, if came running up and joined us. I did I wouldn't be coming this way, We proceeded to the camp of the but jf you will take me to Nasiriyeh, sheikh and the boy conducted us to I will go into the town, borrow the the edge of their territory and then money from the Turks and pay you left us, fearing to enter the territory handsomely." They asked me what of the Khafaja, who were at war with guarantee I could give, so I took off them. my little riding cap and said, "If I We rode on and at the first tent se- break my word, you may take my cap cured another guide who was to see which I will leave with you, and tear us to the borders of the Azeirij, the it to pieces and say that the white meanest of all the tribes in the prov- man has lied." The answer seemed to ince. It was by this time nearly sun- satisfy them and we reloaded the set and so we decided to turn aside mules and pushed on. We had and seek shelter with Sheikh Tar- scarcely gone half a mile when Arabs boosh, one of the Khafaja chiefs. began coming out of the brush, here We spent a comfortable night and at one and there another till the three- daybreak were off again. At about had grown to a party of ten. They eight in the morning we reached the made me ride before them, and I limit of the Khafaja. and then the noticed with some misgivings that guide balked. He said he was afraid they fingered their cartridge belts of the Azeirij Arabs, that they had a rather nervously, but God restrained feud with them, and that I must seek them and we moved on.

a guide for myself. So we unloaded At last we reached the camp of our mules by a well and held a con- Fleih. The Arabs were for passing sultation. At last I gave the muleteer by but we insisted on dismounting, some backsheesh, and sent him with a the idea being to demand a guide or note to Fleih, one of the Azeirij impose ourselves on their hospitality sheikhs, whose camp was about five until our safe conduct could be as- miles distant, explaining my predica- sured, it being a sacred custom among ment and asking him for a guide. the Arabs that a guest is safe so long Then we sat down to wait. as he is in the tent. As we drew up about a hundred Arabs rushed out Among Hostile Arab. and surrounded us. We unloaded the After about an hour three Arabs, mules and the two evangelists and armed to the teeth, emerged from the myself entered a small hut. At once tall grass and made toward us. They my boxes were seized and hefted, and greeted us and said Fleih had heard I learned much to my surprize that of my approach and had sent them to they contained gold and silver. The guide me on my way. But I feared hospitality I expected was not so cor- !l trick and said I would wait for the dial as it might have been. They said muleteer to return. It was no doubt they had no barley for my mules, that their purpose to lure us away from food was scarce, that Fleih had been the Khafaj a territory. Finally their gone since yesterday and I could not leader said, "How much will you give wait for his return.

"Well" I said, "your men here told over a minute or two, and then came me Fleih had sent them for me, how forward and said: is this?" "Salaam Sahib, I am glad to see They only shrugged their shoulders you here." and replied: "God knows." I must have looked puzzled, for he Finally in despair I called for food, unmuffied his face and said, "I was a trusting that they would at least not patient in your hospital at Busrah two betray a guest who had eaten their years ago. Your doctor there persalt. So they ground some meal, formed an operation on me and I made some slabs of bread, brought a was a guest in your hospital for 30 dish of butter and set them before us. days. Welcome to our camp." Then My cook, who was an Arab, had in he began to tell the Arabs of our the meantime been sitting outside of work at Busrah, and of how he was the hut hearing the conversation fed and nursed and healed; he among the tribes-men. Partly to give added: him something to eat, and mostly to hear what he had heard I called him "Oh Arabs, do these men no harm. in. He understood the situation at They and their companions are discionce and sat with his back to the ples of Isa el Messiah. They fear door. Then he broke off a piece of Allah and are our best friends." the bread, and as he raised it to his mouth, he whispered, "By no means A deep silence fell on those assemleave the hut for they have planned bled, and I thanked God for His to shoot us." Toward three o'clock great deliverance. Then I told them in the afternoon they became impa- I wanted to reach Nasiriyeh if tient at our stubbornness and one of possible before sunset. Mohammed their number began to insult me, and at once took his' rifle and cartridge this was a signal for the rest. In my belt, and with him and five other extremity I lifted my heart to God Arabs, we rode until we reached a and asked Him to show His face. ditch about half a mile outside of Scarcely had the petition left my Nasiriyeh. They dared not enter for heart when a shadow darkened the fear of the soldiers, but said they doorway and a tall Arab, with face would hide in a ditch and see that I closely muffied, entered the hut. He reached the Turkish line in safety. was a member of the tribe and a man Just as I turned the corner to enter of some consequence, judging by the the town I looked back and there respect paid him. He at once spied stood those six Arabs faithful to me sitting in the corner, looked me their word. They waved their rifles in farewell, and thus I rode into the town and into safety.

AN EXPLORER'S FAITH Sven Hedin, the celebrated Swedish explorer, who traveled across the forbidden land of Tibet a few years ago, and whose writings descriptive of that experience have thrilled many readers, recently published an autograph letter which contains the following impressive avowal of faith in God and an interesting tribute· to the value of the Bible: "Without a strong and absolute belief in God and in His almighty protection I should not have been able to live alone in Asia's wildest regions for 12 years. During all my journeys the Bible has always been my best lecture and company."

MISSIONARY S. POLLARD AND FRIENDS IN'

INDEPENDENT NOSULAND ONE OF THE SURPRIZES OF INLAND CHINA BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA II{!.TJJHE veil which for so after range of mountains, until it long hung over the loses itself among the great upper world tablelands of Tibet. Szechuan mountains and valleys is large enough and rich enough to form an empire of its own. Its popu- of Western China, and lation far exceeds that of France or the British Isles, and it produces I. made parts of that almost everything a country needs. Practically everything which can be land seem like the land produced in the United States, can be produced in Szechuan. Its vilof the romantic unknown, is gradu- lages and market towns are far more advanced than many of the villages ally being lifted. Missionaries, trav- of European Russia, and every trav- eler is imprest with the high state elers and traders are penetrating into agriculture has reached.

the remotest parts and are revealing The Noau the secrets which those mighty hills This province, moreover, contains one of the surprizes of inland China, and deep valleys have hidden for so rendering it unique among all the provinces which make up the newest many centuries.

The largest of all the provinces of China proper is the great western province of Szechuan-"The Four Rivers." Eastward this province reaches almost to the busy heart of China, where the great revolution be- gan. In the west it stretches away, ever higher and higher, over range

of republics. In the southwestern slavery with very little chance of esdistricts there is a country sur- cape . rounded by lands inhabited and ruled . On some maps this country is deby Chinese, but which is itself in- scribed as "independent Lololand." habited by a race entirely different This name is, however, very distastefrom the sons of Han, to whom they ful to the people who dwell there. owe but a nominal allegiance. Here, The brave hillmen have for centuries in the Republic of China, is a prac- preserved their independence against tically independent country, with a all the efforts of the Chinese to condifferent language, with strange ecus- quer them, and they resent the term A GROaUUlP" Of' INDEPENDBNT NOSU MEN toms, women with unbound feet, and "Lolo" as a slur on the principal obmen who have never grown a pig- ject of their veneration, the little tail. Here cremation is universal and basket or "1010" in which are prethe graves which so disfigure the served small relics of their deceased suburbs of Chinese cities are absent; friends. They call themselves Nosu, more remarkable, still, no Chinaman or, the "No" race, but there is diftravels here for trade without a ficulty in deciding just what the term passport from the different chiefs "No" means. It may signify northwho rule in this almost unknown ern, for the two great aboriginal land. If the Chinese is found with- races of West China are Nosu and out such a passport he is picked up Miao. The Miao ruled in the south by the first Nosu who finds him, and while the Nosu held sway in the is held for ransom or is reduced to north, and probably at one time ruled

NOSULAND

a great part of Tibet as well as part SLAVE GIRLS AT THEE GAATTEEWAY OF THE CB1lEEF"S of China. C O M P O UUN D To the western Chinaman, this in- taken into slavery, the quick raids dependent Nosunland is the land of would be regarded as a dream of romance, the land of legend, the El- the night. But the white towers 011 dorado where untold stores of gold the Chinese hillsides bear eloquent are hidden and where there are witness that these periodic raids are cliffs of the solid metal. To the no dreams. One can sometimes count brave mountaineers he attributes a from a single point fifty or sixty of fierceness of character and an im- these strong white-washed towers of placability of hatred which make him refuge, built by the Chinese on their the dread of all who live near the borders against the day when the boundaries of the unknown land. dreaded hillmen shall rush the bound- These tribesmen have attempted to aries.. live up to their reputation by periodic raids into Chinese territory. By The river Yangtse for a long rapid sudden raids they take their distance forms the southern boundary prey by surprize and retreat again of Nosuland, and the difference beinto their inaccessible fastnesses al- tween the cultivation on the two most before the Chinese have heard sides is very marked. On the south of their coming. Were it not for the Chinese, by their industry, proburned farmsteads and villages, and duce fine crops of rice, cotton, sugar for the young folks who have been and peanuts, while on the northern bank are great stretches of rich soil ON THE BORDER 07 KROSULAND that lie waste, awaiting the time when a strong government shall keep Yangtse River f!i.oowwing between wel1 cultivated peace between the Nosu and the Chi- Chinese land on tbhe southb and bare No.uland nese. When that day comes the Chinese farmers will not be afraid on north to cross the river, and to cultivate the lands now vacant. When the anti-opium campaign made it dan-

gerous for the Chinese farnmners to which has not yet been evangelized cultivate the poppy, some of them and which is as yet ignorant of the bribed the hillmen to cultivate the for- story of Christ. A sojourn among bidden plants, and they obtained large these people soon convinces us that quantities of the drug from fields in their homes and among their own where the writ of the Chinese Gov- people they are worthy of the very ernment does not control. When the best efforts any missionary society republican government finally abol- can put forth.. So far from meeting ishes opium, there will be trouble with with the treachery and ill-treatment these hillmen who have so often in predicted by the Chinese, the writer the past defied all efforts of the found a warm welcome everywhere, THE RETAINERR'S HOUSE AND LADY CHIEFS TOWER IN DISTANCE.. NOSULAND Chinese officials to subdue them. The and a kindness and courtesy rarely bribes which these unthinking hill- met with in many other parts of men have accepted from unscrupulous China. Chinese farmers may be very dearly paid for in the end, for they may We found the feudal system was lead to the loss of their indepen- in full swing. The chief and his dence. family live in the large house, and under the sheltering wings of his An Unoccupied Field large dwelling are the smaller homes of retainers and slaves. Aronund the To the missionary Nosuland is su- whole, rude fortifications are erected, premely interesting because here re- which in times of intertribal war are sides a race of brave, hardy people valuable for defense. Wh.~n the Cbi-

1 3] INDEPENDENT NOSULAND

nese are not threatening them, the jority of these manuscripts deal with tribes reserve and use the right to witchcraft, and the supposed sick- quarrel among themselves, and as the ness resulting from the practise of law of revenge is one of the most it, but some relate the history of the potent of the unwritten laws of the race. These latter manuscripts should land, a quarrel rarely comes to an prove most valuable in solviinngg··the end. Robbery and house-burning problems connected with the aborig- are more commonly .practised than ines of China.

murder. If in the fights a life is Before long the Chinese govern- taken, then there are ways in which ment will make an effort to open up this life may be atoned for, by pay- ment of cattle or the burning of a house.

In this land we found no towns, no large villages, no temples, no idols, no race of celibate priests, and no traces of Buddhism such as is so common among the surrounding peo- ple.. China, Tibet, Burmah, Siam, Mongolia and Japan have all accepted the teachings of Sakyamouni, but these hardy Nosu have remained true to the teachings of their ancestors and have refused to bow down be- fore graven images, or to erect tem- ples for the worship of the so-called "Light of Asia." This fact is an eloquent testimony to the strength of character found in these people, that they have been able to stand up almost alone against the overwhelm- A NOSU WARRIOR WITH AN AMERICAN COLT'S RIFLE ing onrush of Buddhism. The whole land is under the pall of a fear of their lanndd—-a step which may mean the demons, and almost the entire litera- practical destruction of a brave race ture of the people deals with en- of worthy people. The winning of chantments and with the possession these people for Christ would avert and casting out of evil spirits. To that great calamity and bring these cope with this terror there has arisen Nosu into touch with the Chinese in a race of wizards, whose sway is a way that would be of advantage to evident everywhere. The Nosu are both. Two or three missionary sopractically the only aborigines of cieties are moving toward these tribes, China who possess a written lan- and we hope that before long we guage, and the wizards are the only will see repeated among them the triumphs of the Crooss'Ss which have persons who can read it. They pos- sess the manuscripts that are handed been such a marked feature among down from father to son. The ma- other aboriginal tribes of West China.

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA*-PART I

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

Author of "China in Convulsion," "The Uplift of China." etc.

The Revolution and After lics. That in thus acting they were running immense risks, the leaders of T is impossible to com- the little band were certainly as well aware as can be any reader of these mI prehend the Chinese lines-nay, far better. But to them it Revolution of I9II- was putting one risk against another. IgI2 unless it is recog- By a strange, and even now 110t alto- nized as a series of gether explicable series of events, they events world-wide in succeeded. The military operations their scope, having for their more or were called off; the "age of reason" less conscious object the elevation of returned apace. The Manchu Court, mankind. The world was astonished unable to fight and unwilling to ex- that the Chinese could institute and pend the resources which must have could put through a national revolution been at its command, shrewdlv barwith far less bloodshed than under like gained for a generous allowa;ce, is- conditions was ever before seen in sued its surprizing decree of abdica- any Oriental land. It was a revolu- tion, and after 268 years of glory and tion, which altho by the turn of decay, retired to obscurity without- political events abruptly precipitated, like its predecessors-being incident- was carefully planned in advance, and ally exterminated. To the late lamented was carried into effect by a com- Lung Yu, Empress Dowager, great paratively small number of indi- credit is certainly due for her consis- viduals. According to Dr. Sun Wen's tently courteous attitude of passive historical reminiscences, a handful of friendliness to the ne·w regime, which revolutionaries meeting in Japan, had she certainly might have been ex- long since agreed among themselves pected cordially to hate and undis- that to dethrone the Manchus and to guisedly to despise. The banquet set up another monarchy would be at given at her orders by the Manchu once difficult and useless. For within Court at the house of Prince Pu Lun a measurable number of years there to Dr. Sun Wen on the occasion of would be certain to be another over- his visit to Peking in September, turn, when- the newly established T912, rightly viewed, was certainly "kings" would have to go, and "the one of the most spectacular occur– people" would rule. Therefore, fore- seeing this it was decided that by a rences in Chinese history. Even the species of political cancellation the barest notation of the leading events "king business" should be eliminated, of the crowded first year of the Re- and the reign of "the people" set in public would more than occupy the "for good and all." Hence the most space allotted to this survey. We ancient of empires was suddenly trans- must, therefore, confine attention to formed into the youngest of Repub- ~F~om ':hapter 1 of the China Mission Year Book for 1913, edited by Rev. 'D. McGillivray, D.D.

ChrIstian bterature Society, Shanghai. Copies may be secured from the Missionary EdUcation ~ov~. mont~ New YorIj:. . some of the more salient aspects of No other man can hold China tothe apparent conditions in China, giv- gether now. Yuan Shih-kai is the ing to them such an interpretation as most interesting as he is assuredly we can. A hundred different observ- one of the most important figures in ers of equal competence would not civilization to-day. From the point improbably give a hundred differing of view of the leaders of the Kuo accounts of what they suppose these Min Tang, Yuan is not a statesman conditions to be; and, owing to the at all, but an adroit manipulator, with vastness of the country and the com- no other political principles than those plexity and the obscurity of the which have served to immortalize the phenomena, they might be at once all Vicar of Bray-the fixt determination of them right and all of them wrong! to hold his post as long as he lives. As he betrayed the Emperor Kuang Hsi Yuan Shih.kai in 1898, so he betrayed the Manchus in 1910, and in due time he will not The foreign relations of the Chinese improbably betray the Republic, intro- Republic happily lie outside the scope ducing by stealth under republican of this paper. A few preliminary forms a virtual monarchy. His prowords concerning two of the principal visional presidency has accomplished figures on the Chinese political stage nothing but to disappoint the hopes of may fitly serve as an introduction. the people; to advertise to the world Yuan Shih-kai, the Provisional Presi- the weakness of China; to surround dent of the Chinese Republic, has himself with useless retainers under been often written up, and more often pretense of rewarding republican written down. Half a generation ago heroes who never did anything of he was characterized by Lord Charles importance; to squander China's re- Beresford as the one competent man sources on unnecessary, futile, or imwhom he had met in all China. Dur- possible schemes. He failed after ing the past year and a half he had IS months of effort in negotiating a borne burdens and responsibilities foreign loan, he has lost the confisuch as have fallen to the lot of few dence of many foreigners and of half men in history. He is a typical Chi- of China. He has succeeded in potennese wrestling with and in part domi- tially losing to China Tibet and nating his environment. The complete Mongolia, with Chinese Turkestan story of his checkered career would soon due to follow. throw more light on the past half century of China than all the books on that Dr. Sun Wen country that ever were written. From the point of view of a well-informed Dr. Sun Wen, while in some reand sympathetic foreign observer, spects not unlike other Chinese revolu- Yuan is the one man in China who is tionaries is far from being in any way a both available and competent as a per- typical Chinese. His ardent love of manent President, with a long record his country is unquestionable. His selfof relatively efficient administration effacement in voluntarily withdrawon Chinese lines. No other man ing from the presidency of the Recould have engineered the transfer public that a more competent and also from the Manchus to the Min Kuo. a more widely acceptable hand might

be upon the helm during the impend- hung, the Vice-President, took in the ing storms, was so nearly a unique month of August of arresting in act as permanently to give him a Peking and shooting two prominent premier position among patriots, not generals who had compromised them- merely in China or in Asia, but in selves and were planning an outbreak, the history of mankind. His cordial showed the Imperial "mailed fist"

relations with his successor upon the within the Republican silk glove. The occasion of his visit to Peking in the boundary between the Dictator in- autumn of 191:2, and the unaffected structed to see that "the Republic simplicity with which he accepted the receives no detriment," and a consti- high honors heaped upon him, created tutional ruler checked by Bills of a most favorable impression both in Right, Habeas Corpus Acts, judicial China and in Europe, and did much decisions, and chances of impeach- to make it evident that northern and ment, will' have to be delimited in southern Chinese can actually coope- China by slow and painful processes rate. extending through long periods of With a charming frankness which time.

at once disarmed suspicion as to any The attempt to impeach the new ulterior motive, Dr. Sun in his travels Premier in July was a complete fail- all over China and Japan has talked ure for lack of a quorum in the Na- with the utmost freedom tional Assembly. This body of highly "Of ships, and shoes and sealing-wax, varied. composition, and decomposi- Of cabbages and kings." tion, had an interesting history, if indeed it can be identified with the He has, besides, sent long telegrams one which met in the autumn of to the President giving his views on 1910. The readiness with which the Chinese railways, Chinese banks, and Chinese have accepted the totally Chinese armies, views so extraordi- novel theory and practise of public nary and so· unrelated to all the deliberative bodies is a foretoken of known laws of economics and finance, their potential capacity for self- as well as to the experience of man- government. At times the ·National kind in general, that by some of Dr. Assembly grappled the most intricate Sun's friends in Shanghai-but not by and difficult subjects with courage and himself-they were promptly repu- energy. New laws, new loans, and diated as forgeries. His appoint- the trimmings on the dress of schoolment as a sort of National Railway girls received their impartial attention.

Commissioner, with a large sum of During the later months of its sesmoney at his disposal, has attracted sions it was practically impossible to much comment, but it is generally secure a quorum of its members, desfelt that his plans are immature and pite the most energetic efforts of the impracticable. President, and the urgent demands of Peace and Bloodshed public business. When the Parlia- ment met (April 8th) the National The extra-constitutional means Assembly expired, and departed with- (since fiercely denounced) which the out being desired.

President at the advice of Li Yuan- The most striking fact throughout

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA

China for the first year and more of the thousands add to the stream of the Republic is the general prevalence dissatisfaction, strongly reinforced by of opeace, as contrasted, for example, the armies of literati out of a job, and with the internecine war in distraught craftsmen, owing to the abolition of Mexico. The wonderfully bountiful the Imperial Court, and to changes. crops of 1912 were a most welcome of fashion, divorced from their crafts and an absolutely indispensable mani- with no prospects of a reunion. It festation of the "Will of Heaven," in is as certain as anything Chinese can default of which chaos must have well be that the immense majority of everywhere reigned. For it has long the 300 or more millions of the been clearly recognized by Westerners, people of China are neither monarchand in a dim way by the Chinese ists nor republicans-they are simply themselves that the majority of their Chinese. To them the disagreeable problems are at bottom economic. . . certainties under any form of govern- ment are death and taxes; and altho The state of mind of the Chinese they vaguely suspect that under the people as a whole (if so many hetero- new system the first may come sooner geneous units can be said to have and the latter oftener, they are themany "state of mind") may be roughly selves too fatalistic to try to escape epitomized in four words: Enthu- Fate and too (unconsciously) philososiasm, Expectation, Indifference, Dis- phical to believe that in the end it content. Even in Western lands hav- makes much difference what happens. ing a low percentage of illiteracy This is impassive, immobile, imperlarge masses of people can not adjust vious China. There is a much smaller, themselves to vast, rapid, and sweep- but still a large and a highly important ing changes till after the lapse of a body of Chinese who have felt the considerable period of time. How breath of a new life, who have caught much less in illiterate, scattered, dis- glimpses of the Chinese Zeitgeist, and jointed China! But tho there is no who are filled with undefinable longorganized opposition to the present ings, who have caught the buoyant Chinese Government, there must be inspiration of a great Hope. This large classes who are, as it were, ex class is steadily and rapidly recruited officio unfriendly to the republican from the last, and constitutes the regime. Among them may perhaps promise and potency of aNew China. be reckoned many of the several million Manchus, suddenly deposed There remains the relatively limited from their posts, or dispossessed of number of able men, largely under their perquisites, often bearing their 30 years of age, who have been °the sufferings with a quiet dignity fitted brain and the spinal column, as well to extort sympathy even from the as the executive hands and feet of the unsympathetic. In Peking the rela- Revolution. Noone can study the tion between the Chinese and the photographs of these men without Manchus, even during the revolution, recognizing their earnestness and their was in general of the most friendly capacity. The question of questions character. is this: Can these able men sink their differences, smother their per- Discharged soldiers by the tens sonal ambition, adjust their conflictof thousands, and yamen followers by

ing interests–can they even sacrifice exterritoriality, for which patriotic themselves for the sake of their com- Chinese are so anxious.

mon country? If they can, and if Chinese Politics they will, the future of China is assured. If they can not, or will not, In their present imperfect state of disaster is inevitable. The provinces evolution Chinese political parties are of Kwangtung, Fukien, Chekiang, to a foreigner largely incomprehen- Hunan, Shantung, and Chihli have all sible. By reason of the lack of fixt been moving at very different rates of policy and of a definite platform they progress. In a general way it may are as hazy in outline as floating be said that some of the interior prov- clouds, now separating and now com- inces have scarcely moved at all. bining, without perceived reason and When the front section of a long rail- without appreciable results. Not one of way train is traveling at the rate of them has as yet accomplished anything, 50 miles an hour, the middle section yet they are regarded by their friends at 15 miles an hour, and the rear por- with intense devotion and by their tion has not yet started, it is hard foes with bitter hostility, as if in the on the couplings. It is the couplings former case they had saved their of China upon which attention should country and in the other ruined it.

be fixt, for that way danger lies! And again the same man can, we are It is a remarkable and a depressing told, be at the same moment a member fact that since the establishment of a of four distinct parties, just as one Republic many of the principal cities might take out a policy in four dif- of China have been looted by the very ferent insurance companies!

troops intended to protect them. Pek- Whether the members of the various ing itself headed the black list, within parties in Parliament, rising above half a month after the decree of abdica- their personal, sectional, provincial, tion, Tientsin, Paotingfu, Tsinanfu, and partizan prejudices, will be able Taiyuanfu, and many other places of to frame a wise constitution, choose a importance following, and after six full competent permanent President, and months, Tungchow, where the govern- launch a stable and a well-ordered ment troops were massed, was not government, is the question of the merely sacked but burned. That confi- future of China. Against the domi- dence which is so easily lost in China, nation of any part of China by for- crumbled like an adobe wall in the rainy eigners there is now an overwhelming season, and has by no means returned. and in part a wholesome reaction.

The resulting invasion of the various China will manage her own affairs, "settlements" at the ports, by wealthy develop her own resources, distribute Chinese, has raised the price of rents, her wealth among her own people.

and affected the cost of living perhaps But to accomplish these great ends permanently. At one time there were she must, like other undeveloped said to be 40 or more ex-officials of countries, borrow capital, and this China in Shanghai, having the rank capital must be secured upon some- of Governor or of Governor-General. thing. And because China is now These events make a striking com- more than ever an international prob- mentary on the proposed abolition of lem, her debt an international obIiga-

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA 7S t

tion, her loan has gradually become opium curst provinces of the China of an all-the-world loan, the object of the eighties and nineties of the last which from one point of view is to century, would have believed it posplace China on her feet that she may sible that an economic, a social and a become the great world power which moral sentiment would be evolved she ought to become; and from the in that empire, and that it could have other point of view so to entangle her been expanded and deepened in the that she can never again be free! It succeeding Republic, bringing the defiwas a just charge against the Manchu nite cessation of the use of opium dynasty that reckless borrowing and within the field of practical politics. corrupt spending was its undoing. Yet in spite of the settled skepticism Bribery and corruption, sanctioned by and the ready ridicule of those with hoary usage, honeycombed every de- large knowledge of China, this evolupartment of the public service. This tionary miracle of an adequate moral is more true to-day than ever it was force has taken place under our imunder the Manchus. The men upon me<;liate observation. Thousands of whom the reconstruction of China lives have been taken in penalty for depends are perfectly aware of this the violation of the anti-opium laws state of things, and also of the abso- in China, little by little force will be lute necessity of a complete reform. replaced by reason until in the future Yet it remains one of the depressing China may be as free from opium as current conditions that little or no is Japan to-day. This will unstress is laid upon this fundamental doubtedly require a long time, but the truth. The salvation of China is day will assuredly come. It is too assumed to depend upon loans, al- often overlooked that this instinctive liances, and legislation, while integrity and native-wide uprising against the and that justice which were the ideals besotment of opium is but a part of a of the ancient Sages are ignored or world-wide movement in the same forgotten. Can the Chinese honestly direction. The Anti-opium Conferand efficiently administer their own ences in Shanghai in 1909 and at the government? Upon the answer to Hague in 19II were not an assemthis vital question depends the future blage of Quixotes tilting against windof the RepUblic. When at some dis- mills seen in a mirage, but a company tant time it shall have become possible of sober-minded experts in economics, to write an impartial and an adequate statecraft, and philanthropy, gathered history of the transformation of China in the interests of human civilization during the opening decades of the to prevent -its destruction by the montwentieth century, the most wonderful sters itself had produced. Viewed in and the most dramatic of them all this light the Chinese people are enwill be the struggle to free herself gaged in an unconscious struggle for from the subtle and the irresistible self-preservation. They must succeed. thraldom of the Black Smoke-the The instincts of a race are generally inspissated juice of the poppy pla~t. as trustworthy as their reasoned judg- ments, and when reinforced by their Anti-Opium Crusade judgments they become indisputable. The intellect of the Chinese people Noone who knew intimately the

has become thoroughly convinced of of opium might mean a renewal of the evils of opium. Its conscience has the bondage to intoxicating drink been profoundly stirred. Self-preser- from which ages ago the Chinese sucvation is the first law of nature, and ceeded in freeing themselves. At presself-preservation and the use of opium ent the fashion sets overwhelmingly are contradictories. Therefore, opium toward the inordinate consumption, must go. When once illicit produc- especially at public functions, of expention is stopt because the profit is not sive and injurious foreign beverages. worth the risk, illicit transit and illicit To enlighten the national understanddistribution will stop also. In the .ing and to arouse the Chinese conmeantime the weakness of the Central science against this insidious invasion Government and the venality of many will be a permanent duty of patriots, of the officials will make opium particularly of Christian patriots in smuggling and the sale of opium a China. It is difficult to prevent the very cornmon and a temporarily production of opium in China while highly profitable business. But when- Indian opium is admitted. But ever and wherever honest administra- Indian opium can not be excluded (in tion prevails it will stop. To the accordance with "solemn treaties") spectacular burning of opium-pipes of unless and until Chinese opium ceases preceding years the Chinese have to be produced. Thus China has been within the past year added the far permanently enchained in a vicious more spectacular burning of the cap- circle. The absolute dissociation of tured opium itself, every such inci- money and morals in the opium trade, dent being graphically described and the imbecility of diplomacy, and the widely heralded, and admirably cynical contempt for the present and adapted to fan the fires of anti-opium for the future considerate judgment patriotism. The friends of China of mankind even in this age of surwho have for a generation and more prizes are not often more conspicuousbeen doing what in them lay to ly combined than in this spectacle of enable the Chinese to accomplish this a determined attempt to keep in bondgreat result, have for years been age a great people who have for so sounding a note of warning of the long struggled to be free. danger that escape from the bondage (To be Continued in November) CHINESE IDOLS IN A BONFIRE A striking illustration of the decline of idolatry in China is the story of a man, whose little daughter was in a mission-school. The man said to some missionaries, "1 no longer believe in idols, and if the foreign teachers Will come with me, I will burn all that are in my house to-day."

An eye-witness 'describes the scene as follows: "First, the man put over his short jacket and trousers his long gown, reaching to his feet, indicating, thereby, that he was about to perform a religious service. We followed him into a rear room, while his friends and neighbors crowded about the door and windows. Without the least hesitation, he began tearing the ancestral tablets from the walls and the idols from their niches, and throwing them in a pile on the mud floor. The pile was gathered up and carried out of doors to elevated ground, and while the villagers gathered around in a great circle the man struck a match and set fire to what a little while before had been his priceless possessions. He gravely stood by and watched them burn, while we sang the doxology and prayer was offered. Since we left that village, about ten days ago, word has been brought us that this man's family, and two brothers and their families, wish baptism."

-Zion's Herald.

METHODS FOR WORKERS AT

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Holding the Ropes," "Fuel for Missionary Fires," "Fifty Missionary Programs." etc.

MISSIONARY LITERATURE-HOW TO SECURE LEADERS "This is. Thy work, 0 Lord. We do it for love of Thee. Make us more efficient in it."-B. Carter Millikin.

HO '"""'……..__0'9 should read mis- men, entitled, "Missions, a Man's sionary literature? Job." Also one for little people First, the leaders. called, "Stories for Juniors." Besides the tracts and clippings each box "To learn facts takes contained an attractive little scrap- time and patience, but book made by the members of the nothing save holiness "Finding-out Club" by bradding tocommands such homage as a thorough gether several sheets of blank paper mastery of facts. It is the rarest with a colored sheet for a cover. In and costliest product in the mental these were pasted interesting and market."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. bright bits relating to missions' clipt Second, the uninterested. "To know from papers and magazines. the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent On the lid of the box was pasted interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. a picture appropriate to the contents (usually a colored postcard) and the A Successful Reading Contest name and number of the box together with the words, "Mary Hill Litera- Under the auspices of Miss J. ture Box," in recognition of the Gertrude Hutton, of the Arlington originator of the idea. Avenue Presbyterian Church of East Orange, New Jersey, a novel and Inside the lid across one end was highly successful reading contest was printed, "After reading the contents recently conducted in the Sunday- of this box, please write your name school which resulted in the reading and pass the box along." A pencil in three months of 186 boxes of attached by a cord was provided for literature and more than 200 mission- each box that there might be no ary books. excuse for omitting the signature. In the bottom of the box was printed a With the help of the "Finding-out list of the contents followed by this Club," an organization of girls from notice: eight to sixteen years of age, fortysix boxes of literature were prepared "Let this messenger, like Noah's on the order of the "Mary Hi11 dove, fly hither and thither and come Literatuc Boxes," devised by Mrs. back safely to Mary Hill of Minneapolis, Minn., for use in Presbyterial work. These con- (11.."'") sisted of white pasteboard boxes* about an inch thick and six by eight Chairman of the Missionary Committe,." inches on top, filled with tracts and clippings. There were two on each The contest began in an unusual country and a special one for young way without announcement of any sort. Two classes of about the same *Tbose used by Miss Hutton were obtained age were selected and the teachers from the Dennison Company, but otber boxes can asked if they would encourage the be used if these can not be obtained. children to read along missionary

lines. Boxes and books (a fine new who either read a box or a book, or missionary library had been recently had it read to him, was allowed to added to the school) were then count one for the class reporting it. furnished to these classes and they Thus, if a boy took home a box and entered upon a race with one another. his mother read it aloud to the entire Each Sunday it was announced from family of six, it counted six points the desk, without a word of explana- for his class instead of one. If the tion, how many counts each class had friends and neighbors were invited in made and which one was ahead. At they might swell the number still once the entire school was asking more. what it meant and very soon there came eager requests from other The young men did not take kindly classes to be allowed to enter the to carrying home the conspicuous contest and take home the pretty white boxes, so Miss Hutton, who boxes. Before long the entire school is a manual training teacher of much was at work and the contest became ability, made neat fitting covers of exciting. At the end of three months dark brown cloth for their use. This it was thought best to close it, but removed the young men's objection such an appetite had been created for to the very clever scheme.

Prreeviewing a Book IDOL WORSHIP To whet the appetite and arouse interest in some special book, one may No. 10 prepare a list of striking points about STORIES FOR JJUNIORS the book or its author and use them in one of the following ways: Mary Hill Literature Box 1. Write them on a strip of card- board and slip it into the book to be missionary literature that the reading used as a bookmark. still continued. The boxes now form a part of the missionary library and 2. Write them on a slip of paper are invaluable for preparing programs and attach it to the front cover of and posters. the book inside.

In order to encourage those in the 3. Mimeograph a number of copies homes not connected with the Sun- and distribute them in the Sundayday-school to read of the leaflets in school or missionary society. the boxes and the books, each one 4. Make a large copy and hang it in a conspicuous place in the vestibule or meeting place.

This plan wiII often induce a per- son to read the book and not only adds to the interest while it is being read but serves to fix certain impor- tant points indelibly in the mind. For Cyrus Hamlin's famous and fascinating book, "My Life and Times," the following list would be useful: ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Marking Special Portions of a Book Do you know that Cyrua Hamlin Doctor Wilbur J. Chapman once told a group of boys that the Bible Built the first steam engine in contained some of the most fascina- the state of Maine? ting stories that had ever been written and urged them to read it. A few Went without his dinner to give days after one of the boys came to money to missions? him and said he had been trying to read it but could find nothing interest- Made 100 out of four 9's? ing in it. Taking a Bible, the Doctor Used rat-traps, stoves, and marked some of the really great stove-pipes to clothe ragged stu- stories in it,-Daniel in the Lions' dents? Den, Joseph and His Brethren, David Built a church in Turkey out of and Goliath, Gideon and His Band, an English beer-barrel? and others on the same order-and Made $25,000 baking bread and gave it to him. A week later he came washing clothes? again, his face beaming. "Say," he Paid for the erection of 13 announced, "you were right. Those churches in Turkey? stories are certainly great." Was the founder and first presi- dent of the first Christian college Missionary books may be marked on the Bosphorus? in portions adapted to the reader so as to get busy people to read them. For use in connection 'with the Many a man who could not be induced to read an entire book will "Personal Life of David Livingstone," agree to read a few pages especially marked for him. Mr. B. Carter by BIaikie, it might be well to place Millikin, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board (North) is an the emphasis on some of those great advocate of this plan and has used it with good success. He not only utterances of the famous missionary marks the passages to be read but fastens them together with an ordithat are being used with such power nary paper clip. In more than one instance not only the marked portion by the leaders of the missionary has been read, but the entire book as well. enterprise to-day. Climb the Missionary Ladder ????????? At an open parliament on "Ways of When and where did Livingstone Studying Missions," held at Silver Say Bay last July under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement, "AnyWhere, provided it be for- Miss Frances Kaercher, an assis- ward?" . tant in the Public Library of Potts- ville, Pennsylvania, outlined a clever "Fear God and work hard?" scheme devised by Miss Sabin, the "I will place no value on any- head librarian, to stimulate the read- thing I have or may possess, except in relation to the Kingdom of Christ?" "The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the mis- sionary enterprise?" "God had an only Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. A poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be?" "I go back to Africa to make an Open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I have begun. I leave it with you?" "Nothing earthly will make me give up my work in despair?" . "My Jesus, my King, my Lord, my All, I again dedicate my whole self to thee?" "All I can add in my loneliness is, May Heaven's richest blessing come down on every one-Ameri- can, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world?" ing of books on history in the chil- ing books can be recommended for dren's department of the library, and the purpose, tho if these distinctively urged its adaptation and adoption by missionary books are not available, it missionary committees in the Sunday- is still worth while to try the plan, school. The s'cheme was as follows: substituting some of the really excel- lent books on mission lands and In the window of the library there peoples found in the children's de.partappeared, one day, a placard like this: ments of almost all public libraries listed under the head of "TraveL" WATCH THIS WINDOW The Missionary Ladder One week later it was displaced by 1 another, reading as follows: 10. The Story of John G. Paton. CLIMB THE HISTORY LADDER 9. The Black Bearded Barbarian.

Ask Miss ………… about it Under this was a wooden ladder 8. Winning the Oregon Country. about five feet high, with five rungs, 7. Top.y-turvy Land. from each of which was suspended a cardboard square with the names of I I four books on history (twenty in all) numbered from the bottom up. To 6. With Tommy Tompkins in each child who agreed to climb the Korea. ladder, i. e., read twenty books, a card was given with a reproduction in 5. Livingstone the Pathfinder. miniature of the ladder in the window, and as each book was read a 4. All About Japan. hole was punched through it~ number. 3. Adventures with Four Footed As a further incentive the children were promised that all who climbed Folk. the ladder to the very top, would have their names placed on a roll of 2. The Alaskan Pathfinder. honor hung in a conspicuous place I. Uganda's White Man of Work. in the library. As a result 120 children read all the required books and A Magazine Quiz many of them had become so deeply interested in history that they con- For getting a magazine read there tinued reading historical books. is nothing better than a quiz on its contents. This has been To adapt this plan to the Sunday- proved by Mrs. R. E. Clark and her school or mission band, all that is necessary is to substitute the names of famous "Mystery Box." In the Womissionary books and call it "Climbing the Missionary Ladder." It man's Missionary Friend, the organ might be wise, however, to use ten of the Woman's Foreign Missionary books instead of twenty. The follow- Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North), there appears each month a list of 25 curiosity stir- ring questions prepared by Mrs. Clark. The answers may all be found by a careful reading of the Who had their faces stretched the preceding number of the magazine. other way,-once? The questions are so cleverly Informed that she was to live in a worded and have aroused so much curiosity and interest that not only graveyard; who? have the women who take the maga- zine read it as never before but the Had never been allowed to go out- subscription list has been greatly en- side of her own home before; larged and women of other denomina- who? ' tions in all parts of the country have bought or borrowed copies in order Never had but one brand new dress' to find the answers to the questions. how did she happen to have that? This plan might well be used by [THE MISSIONARY REVIEW plans the editors of all missionary periodi- to adopt a similar plan to help many cals.* Until the other editors fall into line, workers in an individual others to discover the interesting ma- church can secure something of the terial presented each month for old same results by preparing a poster in the form of a quiz on their own mis- and young.-EDITOR.] sionary magazine and hanging it in A Pastor's Plan the vestibule where all may read. The following questions taken from For many years the Rev. John Huse Eastman, D.D., pastor of the the list in a recent number of the First Presbyterian Church of Potts- Woman's Missionary· Friend give ville, Pennsylvania, has been using a plan not exactly on the order of the some idea of the character of the "Mystery Box," but of near kin to questions and how to word them. it, to arouse interest in the Assembly The Mystery Box Herald and to secure a wide and What proved that the money was careful reading of it. The following counterfeit? notice which recently appeared on his church calendar will illustrate his A picnic in a graveyard; where? plan. As a result the magazine is What about the hens laying on Sun- widely read in- Doctor Eastman's church and the subscription list is day? phenomenally large. With a present A theater became a Methodist membership of 467 the number of copies taken is 194, a record which Church; where? how? has been maintained during the last Who carried off the huckleberry pie? four years. .What did the friendly farmer give THE ASSEMBLY HERALD the ladies? Twelve miles in an ox cart; who took "The current number for May is very attractive and full of interest. the ride? Let the children look for the pic- What opened rusty-hinged purses? ture of 'Sunny Jim.' Read of the The women gave their bracelets and work of our Church in Cuba and Porto Rico. Find the picture of rings; for what? the minister who preached for us One was chained and locked; what August 6, 1911. Is it a good pic- ture? The articles on Siam are of about the other? special interest. Don't fail to read 'Beyond· His Comprehension' and 'One already does so. The Mis.rionary Sur· 'The Treating System,' by Champ vey, the organ of the Sotl'thern Presbyterian Clark, on page 286." Chutch, contains each month two lists of ques· tions, one on Home Missions. the other on Foreign, the answers to which ar(! to bf;! found in the current issue. Milsions in Current Literature in it. Nothing was accepted, how- ever, unless the boy presenting it Missionary literature is no longer could prove that it was a missionary confined exclusively to missionary article and, therefore, had a right to magazines and papers. In these days a place in the book. The state of when the greatest world-movements unrest in Mexico, the changes taking are taking place in mission lands, place in China, and the struggle in daily papers contain so much mission- the near East between Turkey and ary news that some of t~em might the Allies, made it an auspicious almost be classed as missionary publi- time, and the result was not only a cations! In tre popular magazines large scrapbook filled with missionary of the day also in increasing numbers, articles and pictures, but a set of are to be found interesting and illu- deeply interested boys who continued minating articles on missionaries and to read every thing they could find their work. in current literature on the subject of mISSlOns. In order to show the wealth of missionary matedal in current litera- Visiting Missionary Countries by the ture and to induce people to read and use it, Mrs. Florence P. Bussert of Story-route· Kalida, Ohio, Superintendent of Missionary Extension in the Ohio State This year we decided to make all Christian Endeavor Union, not long the children in our Sunday-school ago prepared a scrapbook containing readers of missionary books if posall the articles bearing on missions sible. The method has been so effecshe could find in current literature tive that others may be glad to try it. during one month. The result was a A large missionary map of. the world large book filled with interesting and is hung up in plain view. Pinned on valuable information. No attempt various countries, China, Japan, India, was made at classification, the one Korea, Arabia, and the Pacific Islands, aim bein£' to show the amount of are the names of the boys and girls material available. For practical use who have visited these places by the in connection with the reference story-route. Pupils who wish to tralibrary, Mrs. Bussert suggests that vel tell their teacher, and she notifies the material be classified according the person who has charge of the to countries or subjects and the time books. When the book is read} the for collection be extended somewhat. pupil gives the name of the country where the scene is laid, and his own Another experiment along this line name to the teacher who has charge was reported at one of the con- of the map. To insure a more care- ful reading of the stories a teacher ferences of the Missionary Educa- suggested that an incident from one tion Movement at Silver Bay last of the books be told now and· then July. Early in the year a Sunday- from the platform, the children being school teacher asked her boys to asked to supply the name of the watch the papers and magazines for country, the hero, and the title of the a month and bring her everything they could find that had a bearing on *Condensed from an article in The Sunday mISSIons. A large scrapbook was School Times by Amy C, I<ellogg of Hllrtford, provided and the articles were pasted Cpnn. book. This was tr-ied with the result says "Topsy-turvy Land" and "Soo that keen interest was aroused on the Thah" are "just lovely and so inter- part of the older pupils who were "too esting." As for "Tamate" with its busy" to read: two of them consented fearful canriibal pictures, "Ventures "to try a book" for themselves. with the Aral;>s," with its robbers and Tho no rewards or prizes have camels, and "Chinese Heroes" with its been offered, the demand continues brave, true young lads, a class of as great as ever. Every Sunday junior boys gives these books no when the reports of the secretary and rest. Two copies of "Daybreak in treasurer are read, the names of the Korea" have been kept busy not only week's tourists are announced as well. for girls of all ages but some boys, Some of the teachers have cooperated too, like it. "Uganda's White Man of by drawing out the children's memo- Work" has just begun a glorious ries of their last book in the conver- career among the boys.

sation time before the opening of the Here we have access to a large !';chool. If the book is good the plan library with a fine missions' depart- is easily made successful. One boy ment, but less favored schools could recommended "Chinese Heroes" so provide themselves with a few good effectively that not only a classmate missionary story books,-and a few but his teacher asked to read it. good stories in constant use are much Some other teachers have taken more valuable than many shelves of "grown-up" books whether for poorly selected volumes. When the example or love, it makes no dif- whole school is familiar with the books ference: the love will come! they can still be kept in use. As a What are the best books? You little girl told me that "father" had could gain valuable hints from the read every book she took home, and crowd of boys on the platform under as a little boy's excuse for delay in the map every Sunday before school. returning a book was that "auntie" was only half through, a star sysr wish the excellent author of a book tem could be employed when the map interest is exhausted, each child rein which the exciting stories are ceiving a star on a wall record for sandwiched between very thick slices every person he has persuaded to of description and morals could have read a book. heard the complaint of one little boy: "It started out fine, but I couldn't Are not such methods better than get through, so my name's not up." periodic reading contests? Contests Or the remark of another: "It would always have a time limit after which have been nice if the old fellow had the interest usually flags, and in stuck to his subject." general the winning side has gained less than the losers, cramming more Some books are praised with all and digesting little. kinds of boy-and-girl adjectives. An intermediate boy who "didn't care These are the books we have been m~ch for readin', guessed he wouldn't using so successfully: be bothered with a book," had his mind changed by a classmate's hearty All About Japan. By Belle Marvel enthusiasm,-"Seen 'All about Ja- Brain (Revell, $1.00). pan'? Its great!" A junior girl Boys' Life of John G. Paton. By John G. Paton (A. L. Burt, Duane Street, New York, 75 cents). Children of China (only for younger 500 Thah. By Alonzo Bunker (Revell. children). By Colin Campbell . $1.00). Brown (Revell, 60 cents). Ventures Among the Arabs. By Archi- Children of India (only for younger bald Forder (W. N. Hartshorn, Bos- children). By Janet Harvey Kelman ton, Mass., $1.25). (Revell, 60 cents). A full list of missionary books, China in Legend and Story. By Colin arranged for the grades to which Campbell Brown (Revell, $1.25 net). they are best adapted, may be ob- tained from the International Sunday- Chinese Heroes. By Isaac Taylor Head. school Association, Chicago, Illinois. land (Eaton and Mains, $1.00). Prices and publishers are also added. An excellent hook full of valuable Daybreak in Korea. By A. L. A. Baird suggestions on missionary literature, (Revell, 60 cents). and how to interest people in reading it, is George H. Trull's "Missionary Heroes of the Cross in America (only Methods for Sunday-school Work- for older children). By Don Odell ers." Shelton (Y. P. M. Movement, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents).

Tamate. By R. Lovett (Revell, $1.25). Topsy Turvy Land. By S. M. and 'Amy E. Zwemer (Revell, 75 cents).

Uganda's White Man of Work. By Mrs. Sophia Lyon Fahs (Y. P. M. Move- ment, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents).

THE MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN RUSSIA BY NEVIN O. WINTER, TOLEDO, OHIO Author of "Mexico and Her People of To·day," etc.

~~~~il T last the light is break- could be held guilty of a violation of ing in Russia," said an the law. According to Russian law all eminent clergyman re- persons whose parents were members cently. In the opinion of that church, or whose parents of the writer, however, promised to bring up their children in having just returned that communion, are themselves classed as communicants. from a trip through the greater part of European Russia, it is too early to There is probably no country in become enthusiastic over the pros- the world where an established relig- pects. A little more toleration has ious organization exercises so great been shown in the last few years, and an influence, or bears such an impor- a number of Protestant societies have tant relation to the life of the people been established. Wherever there are as does the Greek Church (called by 50 members of any religious denom- the Russians "Orthodox") in the Rus- ination, permission will be granted sian Empire. The Roman Catholic to erect a building. The great draw- Church has not an equal power in back to Protestant work is that "prop- any country at this day. A better aganda'" is forbidden, and the term comparison would be with the in- . is not defined. Should a Protestant fluence of that Church in the countries minister receive into his fold one who where it was strongest a century or had formerly been baptized into the more ago. The gilded or blue domes Russian Orthodox Church, even tho surmounted by the triple cross domi- it was an entirely voluntary act on nate every landscape and every street the individual's part, the minister perspective in the cities. The wealth

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

in the interior ornamentation of some The Russian National Church is of these is almost incredible. only one branch of the Greek Church. In matters of faith it submits to the There are probably no people in the councils of the Confederation of the world who are more deeply and rev- Orthodox churches, but in governerently religious so far as can be ment it is supreme in itself. The seen from the outward manifestations. Russians have always boasted about the advantage of their independence from Rome. To an outsider the benefit is difficult to see. Altho freed from some of the political complica- tions brought on by the ambitions of the Popes, Russia lost the educational advantages of Rome. It is not so advanced as the countries in which Roman Catholicism is dominant. The Russia~ Church has remained un- moved. It does not bother much about the opinions of its members as a rule, so that trials' for heresy are rare. The excommunication of Count A RUSSIAN PARISKR PRIEST "Granting all their superstition, con- ANCIENT CHURCH OF ST. BASIL.. MOSCOW ceding their ignorance, giving full credit to every unfortunate phase Tolstoi was political rather than religwhich the Christian religion takes ous, brought about by political presamong this peculiar people," says Mr. sure. So long as a member refrains Beveridge, "he who travels the em- from openly attacking the Church, he pire from end to end, with eyes to may neglect almost all religious ordisee and ears to hear, can not but l1aQnC~S, ilnd QeJieve ~lmQst a~nyytthhiinn~~,, admit that here is a power in human affairs, blind it may be, cruel ofttimes, no doubt, but still reverent, devotional, and fairly saturated with a faith so deep that it is instinctive, and the like of which may not be wit- nessed in all the earth,"

without running the risk of ecclesias- Russian home from the hut of the tical censure. poorest peasant to the palace of the Czar himself. They are generally The surface indications of religious placed high up in a corner facing the devotion are omnipresent. If we fol- door. "Orthodox" Christians bow lowed the peasants in their everyday themselves and make the sign of the life, we should hear God's name at cross as they enter. The same cere- almost every step. The traveler mony is usually gone through before through the country is reminded of and after meals. Every building, for this devotion every hour of the day. whatever purpose it may be destined, An icon, which is a representation of is blest by a priest when completed. the Savior, the Madonna, or a saint The custom applies to the palace of a prince and the humble izba of the A STREET SHRINE IN RUSSIA peasant. The priest goes through the house chanting the litany, and implorthat has been blest by a priest, will ing a special blessing on each room, be found in every room in a real according to the purpose for which it Russian hotel. The use of "graven is destined. In the case of a factory images" is considered idolatrous by this ceremony is made a notable one, the Orthodox Church, and, therefore, and generally ends up with a feast the representations of Christ and the for the workmen and thei~ families saints are confined to flat surfaces and with real Russian hospitality. The bas-reliefs. These icons are generally merchants place icons in their houses half-length representations, in archaic of business, the court rooms all con- Byzantine style, on a yellow or gold tain them, and they may even be seen ground, and vary in size from an inch in the police headquarters. Many of square to several feet. They are the prisoners brought in there certaingenerally embossed with a metal ly have need for the intercession of plaque to form the figure and drapery. some power greater than mere earthly officials.. A house without its icons is a rarity. They are found in every On the streets shrines abound everywhere. People on the street cars sometimes make crosses in almost every block. The sign of the cross is unlike the briefer Roman Catholic observance. The forehead is touched where rested the crown of thorns, the side is touched where entered the spear, and the other motions are a condensed representation of the cruci- fixion on Calvary. The man will in- variably take off his hat before per- forming this act of homage. Some of these shrines are considered much more holy than others. The Czar on his arrival in Moscow invariably pays

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

his first visit to the icon of the gilded altar. Enter the church at any Jversky Virgin, on whose face there time, and one will see worshipers ij"s a mark said to have been inflicted come in, bow their heads to the floor, by a Tartar's hand. Different shrines not once .only but thrice, or a score of are looked upon with special venera- times, and not before one altar alone tion by different people as patron but before each one in turn. They saints vary. may kiss a half dozen sacred icons be- MOOSSCOOW, THHE HOOLYY H OME OF TH E IVERSKYY VIRGIN'

Within all the churches there is fore leaving the sanctuary and somemanifested the greatest veneration. times lie prostrate on thc floor. The O ne can not but feel that there is visit is seldom ended without the pursomething deeper than mere cere- chase of a candle to place before one monial formality.. There may be of the altars. Altho many men enignorance and superstition blended gage in these acts of homage, their with reverence, but there is a force dress shows them to belong to the here to be reckoned with, whether we poor peasant class. call it fanaticism or religious feeling. The usual Russian church, unlike Ro- No instrumental music is permitted man Catholic edifices, does not con- in these Russian churches, but the tain a large nave. The interior space choirs have magnificent voices. There is generally small and is made up of are no seats, and during the services, several chapels, each with a brilliantly whiCh are generally very long, the people patiently stand. They do this,

they say, as they would in the pres- toward the stream where a cross has ence of an earthly sovereign. They been erected. Peasants cut a hole in frequently cross themselves fervently, the ice, and while the priest pro- not so much in unison at a particular nounces their doom, all these uncanny point in the service, but as the im- creatures must leap into the icy pulse seizes each individual worship- waters. In the spring when the ice er. The services as a rule are very melts these creatures are freed so the impressive, as the long-haired priests priest is called to bless the fields in recite the litany in their deep-toned order to insure good crops. Then voices and the choir chant their again the ripening crop must be blest sponses in musical tones. before it is harvested.

In many of the ceremonies of the There are two classes of clergy in Orthodox Church there is undoubted- the Orthodox Church, the white and ly a great deal of pagan superstition the black. Between these two classes mixed up with their Christian belief. of priests is a bitter hostility. The Many of the Russian superstitions are former are the parish priests and the centuries old, and have their origin latter are the monks, from whom are far back in the times of paganism. drawn all the higher church' officials.

The only difference is that they have To this fact much of the hostility is been Christianized in form, as in due. Another reason is the almost Mexico and South America. They military authority exercised over the have replaced Perun, their old god of White Clergy by their bishops, and thunder, with Elijah. When it the severe discipline in the seminaries thunders the people say, "It is Elijah which are also under the control of the Prophet, who is driving his the Black Clergy. The parish priest chariot on the clouds." The flashes must be married, but the Black of lightning are called the arrows that Clergy are celibates.

he throws to the earth. It is he who The village priest, or pop, is very sends or withholds rain or hail, and often almost as poor as his parish- when a drought is threatened special ioners. He is not always looked up prayers are offered to him. With the to with the greatest respect by his advent of Christianity the heathen people, for it may be that his per- gods and goddesses were not annihi- sonal habits do not invite respect for lated, but were simply driven from the cloth. This lack of personal in- heaven into hell. They there assumed fluence among the clergy is one of the character of malignant spirits, the peculiar anomalies of the Ortho- waging constant war against the dox Church. The priests also form a people and compelling them to be con- caste by themselves and many habits stantly on their guard. and ideals are handed down for One ceremony, called "Blessing the generations. But regardless of their Waters," is held as winter approaches. feeling toward the priests as individ- A procession is formed, and a wide uals the peasants have the greatest space is left for all the demons, faith in the ceremonies of the Church.

spirits, and other strange invisible The rites and services of the Church creatures to march. Priest and are accepted without question, even people chant the litany as they march tho performed by a priest for whom

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

the recipient feels only contempt. a very important part in the life of The clergy are the only ones who can the Church in Russia. The monks perform these divinely appointed rites. who first settled in Russia were Provided the pop be the right pop, similar to the early Roman monksand the words he utters be the right men of the ascetic missionary type. words, and spoken in the proper way They were filled with evangelical zeal, and in the right place, they are cer- and thought principally of the salva- RUSS IAN PEASANTS ON THEE WAY TO A CHHURRCH CELEBRATION tain to have the desired effect. The tion of souls. They lived on simple character of the speaker or his com- fare. But as the monasteries inmercial spirit in the transaction makes creased in wealth, the life grew less no difference whatever. The sacred- simple and austere. It is claimed ness of these ceremonies is imprest that at the beginning of the eightupon them almost daily by the popu- eenth century, a fourth of the popular customs that enter into their daily lation were serfs of the Church. The life. The peasant who has been bap- monks wear long black robes, and a tized in infancy, has regularly ob- high black hat without a brim, from served the fasts, has partaken of the which a black veil descends down the communion and has just received back. A look at their rotund bodies extreme unction, faces death with shows that they are well kept and perfect tranquility. groomed. Unlike the Roman Catholic orders, however, they are not occu- The monks and monasteries occupy

pied in any special work. There are says Mr. Stepniak, "-a letter less in more than 500 monasteries still re- a name; a finger more in a cross; the maining. doubling instead of trebling of a word-that thousands of people, both Russia is a land of many sects dis- men and women, encountered death senting hom the officid Orthodox on the scaffold or at the stake." Church. The first split came about the time of Peter the Great with No nation in the world probably whom nearly everything seems to contains so many strange religious originate. To correct certain errors beliefs as Russia, unless it be the the Patriarch Nikon issued a new United States. At least none contains edition of the mass-book, which had those who follow such strange pracbeen carefully revised and corrected tises. There .are sects which believe according to the old Slavonic and in the reincarnation of Christ, some Greek originals, in r659. He ordered which interpret the Scriptures liteall the old liturgical books to be rally, and others which pay little or called in and new ones distributed. no attention to the Bible but derive Many refused to accept the innova- their doctrine from living teachers. tions. This was a natural result of In fact, they seem to be groping in the extreme stress that had always the dark and yearning :tor something, been laid upon ceremony and details they know not what. Some confine of ritual. The most important inno- their idiosyncrasies to peculiar acvation was the position of the fin- tions, such as dancing or jumping; a gers iH making the sign of the cross. few prefer celibacy, while others prac- Heretofore the Russians held two tise self-mutilation. Some admit fingers together when they crossed polygamy, and others protest against themselves, while the Greeks used the family in any form. . The practice three fingers uniting into one point. of many of these would not bear The Greek form was enjoined by the description. new ritual. In their processions the Russians turned their steps westward, Russia is both tolerant and intolegoing with the sun, while the Greeks rant toward other faiths. It is fairly marched eastward. Here, also, the tolerant toward those of alien birth Greek custom was followed. The who profess other faiths. But if an Halleluj ah was directed to be sung Orthodox Russian becomes a Roman thrice, after the manner of the old Catholic or Lutheran, he is not oilly Greek tradition, instead of twice. A condemned by public opinion as a new spelling of the name of Jesus renegade and an apostate, but he is was likewise introduced. The Rus- amenable to the criminal law. He sians had dropt the letter "s" and can, for that offense, be deprived of this was restored. all his civil rights, and his property passes to his heirs, as tho he were "And yet it was for these trifles," already dead.

THE SPIRITUAL EMPHASIS The Church with her present spiritual equipment is not equal to the requirements of the day. Notwithstanding greatly increased knowledge of conditions in Mission fields and notwithstanding highly developed organization, the Church does not measure up to the opportunities and responsibilities of the hour, and can not do so without a large accession of spiritual power.-Men and Missions.

TRIALS OF A CHRISTIAN IN

BY REV. H. HALLIWELL, BAN GALORE, INDIA Editor of the India Christian Endeavor I jI lNDIA is not only a service was held at Tamil, as an en- land wlwre for more comagement to the young Christians than a century there there. The lads did not quite ap- has been sowing-often prove of this, and the young spokes- amid much tribulation man said, "Sir, can we not be bap- and sorrow-but it IS tized in the midst of our people? also a land of magnificent harvests Om confession must be pnblic, and The latest census revealed unprece- we are not ashamed." dented advance, even in some of the most unexpected quarters and in re- This request showed a truer Chrisgions always regarded hitherto as tian courage than we had thought very "stony ground." possible among outcasts, but there were many reasons for adhering to It is worth while to take a tiny the first decision, and the lads were bundle of sheaves, unbind, and glance baptized as arranged. at them one by one, in order that we may know from the eX3mination The fact became known in their what may be the nature of the har- own village that they had joined the vest as a whole. "pariah religion." It was reported and believed that water in which Three Valluyan lads in the Tamil cows' skin had been soaked, was country had learned to read in tbe poured over them, and then they and mission village night school, anJ some pariahs had drunk the. remainthere for the first time they came ing fluid from the same vessel. This under the spell of the wonderful life was regarded as the foulest polIuof Jesus Christ. The more they tion. For several days they were learned, the more they were deter- subjected to foul abuse; but when it mined to accept Him as their Lord. was found that they still remained The first time the missionary met finn in their faith, the angry relatives them was at a Thanksgiving service. began to devise severer measures. They had walked six miles, carrying They were made to eat their food on their offerings, to join in the service the road side, like beggars, water of praise. After the service they was refused them, their rightful porcame and said that they wished to be tion of the harvest was withheld; baptized. village policemen were instructed to beat them, and in a hundred ways "Are you prepared for persecu- their lives were made miserable. But tion?" they were asked. the more they suffered the firmer grew their faith. "Yes, our people will drive us out and we shall lose om employment. Finally their obstinacy so roused We know all that, but we are deter- the anger of the whole village that mined to become Christians. Did a special council of the elders was Christ sacrifice nothing for us ?" . called to decide what should be done. The youngest of the converts is only After a period of testing, it was Ii, so that, tho he is permitted by decided to baptize them and partly to avoid a tumult in their village, the

law to choose his own religion, he But when all the superiors are Hin- is not permitted to choose his own du, and the accused person is a poor guardian. His case was, therefore, outcast Christian, it is not generally easily dealt with. His father is the a difficult thing to carry the case village priest, and he was ordered through. The village headman, there- to keep his son confined and forbid fore, wrote to the Brahman magis- him to have any intercourse with the trate, accusing the new convert of Christians. This was done, and the three heinous offenses. He said he boy has not been seen since. His was incorrigibly lazy, incessantly last message was, "Do not fear. I drunk, and, worst of alI, a Christian.

shall never draw back." After hearing all the witnesses had Concerning the others, it was de· to say, the magistrate decided; cided that no one must allow eithel 1. It was absurd that a servant of the converts to enter his house, against whom no charge had been no one must speak to them, or give previously made should suddenly be- them food or drink. Anyone found come lazy and drunken.

doing either of these would be fined 2. If he had been so before, the IS rupees ($5.00). The young men village officers were at fault in not were then called and the head-man reporting the matter earlier.

told them the decision, and warned 3. No further trivial charges of them that this was only the begin- this sort should be brought before ning of what they would suffer lln- him.

less they left the pariah religion. To 4. The religion of any man IS no this they replied immediately, "Tho concern of government.

you drive us from our houses and Listen to the evidence of an eye take away our work, we will never witness of these young men's trials.

deny Christ, who died to save us." "These young men, seeing all they On hearing this confession, the are called to suffer, are filled with mother of one of the young men courage and joy-they give their rea- tore her garment in two, and, shriek- sons for their faith WIth meekness to ing with rage, she rushed through all who come to see them. When I see the village, calling down curses 011 the heavenly change in these young the Christians. men, my mind is cooled with the The village officers next took the breath of God." Already olhers, see- matter up. Their power is almost ing them in the time of trial, have al- unlimited, and anyone is a bold man tered their opinion, and have begun who would defy them and strike out to attend worship and plead on be- a line for himself. One of the lads, half of them with the others.

who held a position as village canal- This kind of thing is happening in man, was dismissed. The only ef- the year of grace, 1913. As the blood fect has been to make him more un- of the early martyrs was the seed of wavering in his faith. The other the Church, so, assuredly, the trials holds a subordinate hereditary of- and sufferings of young heroes like fice, and to dismiss him would re- these, 1900 years after, are the nurs- quire the sanction of government and eries of the OlUrch of Christ ill very clear proof of bad character. India.

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN*

BY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, D.D., CHAIRMAN, AND REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., SECRETARY World's Sunday-school Commission on Moslem Lands HE Moslem world in- problem of unreached and utterly neglected childhood which this conmT cludes over 200,000,- vention must lay upon its heart, as it 000, or one-eighth of rests upon the heart of God. The the earth's population. total number of children in these That means one-eighth of the world's child- wholly unoccupied areas is not less hood. The unoccupied than 40,000,000 untouched by any mission fields of the world to-day Christian influences. are largely Mohammedan. The neg- lected classes and sections of the oc- I-Mohammedan Children cupied fields are in many cases Mohammedan. It is no exaggeration to The following table presents a sta- state that Moslem childhood has had tistical survey of the num.ber of Mos- a pitifully small share hitherto, in lem children in the world, based upon the ministry of the Christian Sabbath government reports, and the most reschool. cent estimates in missionary litera- ture concerning Moslem popUlations We pause at the very outset of our in the lands named.* This gives a report to lay on the hearts of all total of Moslem childhood of over those who hear it, the burden of the 80,000,000 divided as follows; unoccupied lands under the shadow and yoke of Islam, from which our Africa, North of the 20th Paralcommission could gather no information because there are no missionary lel (Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, Alcorrespondents. How full of pathos are the words of Miss Von Mayer, geria, Morocco, Rio de Oro) 8,500,000 who writes from Samarkand: Between the Equator and the "I shall gather information as to 20th Parallel, (including Sonumbers, education and mortality of children here, but I can not contrib- maliland, Abyssinia, Seneute to the conference anything as to the religious work done, for not a gambia, Niger Region, Kasingle one of the one and a half million Moslem children in this field, at meruns) ………………. 13,000,000 any time or anywhere, comes into contact with Christianity." South of the Equator.. . .. . . . . 1,600,000 What she says of Bokhara and Asia, India and other British . Khiva is true also of Chinese Turkestan, of the nomad· tribes in the Possessions ……………. 25,600,000 deserts of Cobi and Mongolia, of all Afghan children, of those in Central Philinpine Islands…………. 120,000 and Western Arabia, the extreme south of Persia, and most of Ba- Dutch East India .. '.' . . . . . . . .. 12,000,000 luchistan. Add to this the unoccupied areas of Moslem popUlation in French Possessions, chiefly Africa-Morocco, the southern half of Algeria, Tripoli, the Atlas Riff Tanking and Cochin China .. 600,000 country, the uncounted thousands of the Sahara districts, the millions of Russian Empire …………. . 5,600,000 Nigeria and the Sudan, and the Turkey and Arabia ……….. – 6,000,000 thousands in British, French and Italian Somaliland-and we face a Afghanistan …………….. . 1,600,000 Persia ……. _. _… __ . ___ . _._ 3,000,000 China …… _……….. – – … . 3,200,000 Europe _.. __ .. _.. __ …. _…. . 400,000 81,220,000 ll-Condition of MOlliem Childhood Statistics alone, however, do not give any adequate conception of the utterly neglected condition and piti- ful need of Moslem childhood. From every part of the Mohammedan'

*According ,to the Encyclopedia Britannica, the number of children under fifteen in ,every thousand of the population is four hundred. As this is based upon European statistics, the percentage is less than that which obtains in the Orient where fam- ilies are larger. We have nevertheless taken 40 per cent. as a minimum estimate.

*.From a report given at the World's Sunday-school Convention, Zurich:

world, with one or two notable ex- the brains and constitutions of over ceptions, the reports of the physical 80 per cent. of the children." The and social evils that rest on Moslem children in Chinese TLlrke~tan also childhood as a hereditary curse are suffer much from inheri ted venereal sad beyond description. diseases. Goitre is terribly prevalent Infant mortality is enormous, due in Yarkand, and affects the children to ignorance, superstitious practises, both physically and intellectually.

vice and early marriage. In Algeria Smallpox is very virulent, and thou- it is said to be 60 per cenL, in Sierra sands of children die from it an- Leone 50 per cent., in Egypt 75 per nually.

cent., in Turkey 50 per cent., in The physical condition of Moslem Morocco over 75 per cent., while childhood generaUy is well summed from Palestine we hear that the mor- up by a missionary physician of more tality among Moslem children is so than twenty years' experience in high that it is a common thing for Persia, who writes: a man to say he has had twenty-four "There are more childhood dis- children, and only three or four liv- eases here than in any place of which ing. In many of these lands the sta- I know. There are no quarantine tistics are necessarily estimates, but regulations against epidemics, and no they are estimates by missionary government system of vaccination.

physicians and those best acquainted Sore and weak eyes and skin dis- with the situation. In Egypt, where eases are very common. The Mo- infant mortality is terrible, we have hammedan system of public hot baths government statistics, which, if any- in great tanks where the water is thing, underestimate the real condi- seldom changed, and to which sick tions. In the year 191 I, 74,4 I 5 chil- people are habitually brought, spreads dren were born; in that same year disease and endangers the life of 22,516, or nearly one-third, died at weak and sick children. In the city less than twelve years old. Epi- the drinking water flows in open demics are frequent and deadly ways through the middle of the among Moslem children because of streets, exposed to filth, and where lack of all hygiene. Rev. G. F. the women wash their clothes. In White, of Marsovan, speaking of general, it may be said that the chil- infant mortality, says: "The children dren are frail and undersized, and die like flies. The weaklings all per- were it not for the splendid climate ish, and only the hardy survive." and clear, dry air few would survive Dr. Hoskins, of Beirut, speaks of the unsanitary conditions. As it is, the neglect in regard to isolating the majority of children die. It is contagious diseases, which the Mo- . estimated that the mortality is 85 hammedan doctrine of fate forbids. per cent. Another estimate states In consequence, smallpox, ophthal- that only one child out of ten reaches mia, and all childhood diseases are the age of 20, tho this may be rather specially virulent. . an extreme opinion."

Because of general immoral condi- Where Western civilization and tions, which beggar description, Christian influence are exerting their many of our correspondents speak of power, the picture is not so dark.

the terrible physical inheritance of President Bliss writes from Beirut: Moslem childhood. From Algiers "The Moslems of Syria are a clean and Tunis we are told that the chil- race; parents bring their children dren are, with few exceptions, tainted without hesitation to our hospitals, with syphilis. A lady writes from and little by little hygienic laws are Casablanca, Morocco: "Immorality being observed." Yet he states that and frequency of divorce, with a to- the general condition of children tal lack of hygiene, combined with judged by Christian standards, is de- superstitious practises, have sapped plorable.

CCAALLLL OOFF MMOOSSLLEEMM CCHHIILLDDRREENN 777711

DDeemmoorraalliizziinngg EEnnvviirroonnmmeenntt ccrruueelllyy ttrreeaatteedd,, tthheeyy aarree mmoorree oofftteenn IIff MMoosslleemm cchhiillddrreenn aarree tthhuuss hhaannddii– hhaarrmmeedd tthhrroouugghh iiggnnoorraannccee tthhaann ccaappppeedd,, aanndd ccoommee iinnttoo tthhee wwoorrlldd wwiitthh tthhrroouugghh iilll wwiilll.."" tthhee ccuurrssee ooff IIssllaamm aallrreeaaddyy rreessttiinngg IInn ssppeeaakkiinngg ooff tthhee iinntteellleeccttuuaall,, uuppoonn tthheemm,, tthhee ssoocciiaall ccoonnddiittiioonnss iinn mmoorraall aanndd ssppiirriittuuaall ccoonnddiittiioonnss ooff wwhhiicchh tthheeyy lliivvee aarree ccaallccuullaatteedd ttoo aauugg– MMoosslleemm cchhiillddhhoooodd,, iitt mmuusstt bbee rree– mmeenntt tthheessee eevviillss.. AAllll oouurr ccoorrrree– mmeemmbbeerreedd aatt tthhee oouuttsseett tthhaatt eedduuccaa– ssppoonnddeennttss wwiitthhoouutt eexxcceeppttiioonn ssppeeaakk ttiioonn iinn MMoosslleemm llaannddss aallwwaayyss ssiigg– ooff eeaarrllyy mmaarrrriiaaggeess,, ddiivvoorrccee,, aanndd iimm– nniiffiieess rreelliiggiioouuss eedduuccaattiioonn.. TThhee KKoorraann mmoorraall eennvviirroonnmmeenntt aass ccaauussiinngg uunn– iiss tthhee bbaassiiss ooff aallll iinntteelllleeccttuuaall aanndd ssppeeaakkaabbllee ssuuffffeerriinngg aanndd wwoooo IInn mmoorraall ttrraaiinniinngg,, aanndd MMoohhaammmmeedd tthhee SSyyrriiaa,, wwee aarree ttoolldd,, ggiirrllss aarree mmaarrrriieedd pprroopphheett iiss mmaaddee tthhee iiddeeaall ooff cchhaarr– aatt ttwweellvvee aanndd aarree ggrraannddmmootthheerrss aatt aacctteerr.. ttwweennttyy–ffiivvee.. CClloossee ccoonnffiinneemmeenntt ooff IInn mmoosstt llaannddss MMoosslleemm cchhiillddrreenn aarree MMoosslleemm ggiirrllss ttoo tthhee hhoouussee bbeeggiinnss aass ffaaiirrllyy iinntteelllliiggeenntt;; ssoommee ccoorrrreessppoonndd– eeaarrllyy aass tthhee aaggee ooff eeiigghhtt oorr nniinnee.. eennttss eevveenn ssppeeaakk ooff eexxttrreemmee nniimmbbllee– IItt iiss nnoott ccoonncceeiivvaabbllee tthhaatt aa cchhiilldd nneessss ooff mmiinndd,, ffiinnddiinngg eexxpprreessssiioonn iinn can grow up pure minded in the overweaning pridee aanndd vvanity. WWhheerree atmosphere of a Moslem home. The the Koran is taught in parrot-like conditions in Tunis are not excep- fashion, the result is only to train the memory without a training of tional. Mr. Cooksey says: "Foul language, lying, treachery, the heart or judgment, or even of and intrigue, is their common life. the intelligence! The Koran, is in Small boys curse and strike their the Arabic, utterly unintelligible to mothers, who glory in this manli- the children of many lands, besides ness. Immorality, including Sodomy, being in classic Arabic is not underis very rife among the adolescent." stood by the masses among the Mos- Children are precocious in all that lem people. The religious p'rriimers is evil; and physical as well as moral published for the use of boys and conditions are most unfavorable to girls even in Egypt, contain matters any purity of thought or conduct; concerning which every boy and girl because from earliest childhood they should be in ignorance, and gener- are familiarized with degrading con- ally speaking, all Moslem religious versation. In many parts of the literature is unfit for the mind of a Moslem world this precocity for evil child. Weare not surprized, there- is also due to scanty clothing and fore, to hear from every part of the improper housing of children. Rev. Moslem world testimony of the sad Mr. Jessup writes from Persia; results of such intellectual and moral "In well-to-do houses the boys and training as Islam can boast. Mr.

girls are separated when little chil- Purdon writes: ddrreenn,, aanndd aarree rreelleeggaatteedd ttoo tthhee mmeenn''ss ""IInn TTuunniiss tthhee cchhiilldd iiss ttaauugghhtt ttoo aanndd wwoommeenn''ss aappaarrttmmeennttss rreessppeeccttiivveellyy,, lliiee,, iiss eennccoouurraaggeedd ttoo uussee oobbsscceennee aanndd wwhheerree iinn tthhee ccoommppaannyy ooff tthheeiirr eellddeerrss pprrooffaannee llaanngguuaaggee iinn ppllaayy bbeeccaauussee iitt tthheeyy aarree eexxppoosseedd ttoo ccooaarrssee aanndd iimm– ssoouunnddss aammuussiinngg,, iiss eedduuccaatteedd ttoo ddee– ppuurree llaanngguuaaggee aanndd ddeeggrraaddiinngg ssuuggggeess– ssppiissee aallll nnoonn–MMoosslleemm ppeeooppllee,, aalltthhoo ttiioonnss.. AAmmoonngg tthhee ppoooorreerr ppeeooppllee aallll lleefftt aatt lliibbeerrttyy ttoo aabbssoorrbb eevveerryy ffoorrmm tthhee ffaammiillyy ooccccuuppyy oonnee rroooomm;; aanndd ooff wwiicckkeeddnneessss ffrroomm tthhee WWeesstt ooffffeerreedd sslleeeepp aarroouunndd aa ccoommmmoonn PPeerrssiiaann hheeaatt– iinn FFrreenncchh lliitteerraattuurree oorr iinn ppuubblliicc eenn– iinngg aarrrraannggeemmeenntt,, aanndd cchhiillddhhoooodd iinn– tteerrttaaiinnmmeennttss.. JJuuddggeedd bbyy CChhrriissttiiaann nnoocceennccee aanndd iiggnnoorraannccee ooff eevviill aarree ssttaannddaarrddss tthhee ccoonnddiittiioonn ooff MMoosslleemm aalliikkee iimmppoossssiibb–llee.. GGiirrllss mmaayy bbee mmaarr– cchhiillddrreenn iinn TTuunniissiiaa iiss iinnddeecceenntt rraatthheerr rriieedd aatt nniinnee,, aanndd oofftteenn aarree wwhheenn tthhaann iinnnnoocceenntt,, eevveerr tteennddiinngg ttoo ddeegg– tteenn,, ttwweellvvee oorr tthhiirrtteeeenn.. OOnn tthhee ootthheerr rraaddaattiioonn.."" hhaanndd,, tthhee cchhiillddrreenn sseeeemm bb""iigghhtt aanndd TThhee tteessttiimmoonnyy ffrroomm EEggyypptt iiss tthhaatt hhaappppyy,, aanndd aarree lloovveedd.. TThhoo aatt ttiimmeess tthheerree iiss nnoo rreeaall hhoommee lliiffee,, nnoo ddeessiirree

even to instil principles of right and marriages, and also to the methods wrong or to educate the conscience; of education. They learn to read by that there is early acquaintance with rate, but no encouragement is given unnatural crime, little of filial piety, to form the reading habit or to inde- altho there is a slavish subjection to pendent thinking.

parents without real reverence, and The statistics of illiteracy in all generally an absolute lack of reti- Moslem lands are alarming. The cence before children on subjects masses still care nothing for the edu- concerning which it is a shame even cation of girls, and only a small per to speak. cent. of Moslem boys have the op- Similar conditions prevail in Tur- portunity to attend primary schools.

key. The great bulk of the child On the other hand, there are some population grows up in ignorance of hopeful signs of intellectual revival good and acquainted with evil. There in this respect. Dr. Wherry writ€s is no opportunity for the poor in the that the Moslems in India are awakT villages, and the Moslem method of ening to the need of general educa- Koran education, one correspondent tion for both boys and, girls. The writes: "Is splendldly adapted to same is true of Egypt, Persia and develop narrow, intolerant, unthink- Turkey, but until the Moslem method ing fanatics." Dr. James Cantine, of of education is changed, we can not Busrah, while pointing out the ad- hope for better results morally or vantages of early memorizing the even intellectually.

fundamentals of their faith and prac- As Dr. Hoskins writes from Syria: tise, says: "Moslem children are "We can learn from Moslems how unhappy not because of lack of love. not to do it. Moslem children are but from lack of knowledge of hat dirty, diseased, untrained, knowing is best for them, and lack of wisdom altogether too much for their years on the' part of their parents in using of things veiled in Christian lands.

what little knowledge they have." They are inferior to even the most When we remember the condition of ignorant Christians. The boys are our Moslem sisters, the motherhood given to nameless vices, therefore of Islam, we are not surprized to they are unclean and stunted intel- learn from Palestine and Persia, lectually. Moslem parents are kind from Nigeria and Java, that children to their children, but also teach them grow up neglected, untrained, uncon- to swear and curse in fun. A little trolled, and that the atmosphere of later they curse in earnest, and then their home life is often so foul that ignorant parents resort to great it is no wonder they have foul minds cruelty. These are the general COn- and fouler tongues. "It is 110t a ditions. On the other hand, there shame," says Dr. Webb, of Nablous, are good families where parental dis- "for a Moslem mother to engage in cipline is of the highest order, tho the most filthy and polluting con- the relations of parents and children versation before her young children, have never anything of comrade- and when she has taught them to ship."

curse their own father, she praises Chinese Turkestan is typical of them for their cleverness." conditions in all· Central Asia. A Intellectual Ability Swedish missionary writes from Kashgar: Regarding intellectual ability; the "Many of the children, both boys testimony is that while both boys and and girls, are sent to the Moham- girls begin life, to a degree wide medan day school, but the girls are awake and intelligent, this intelli- taken away when they reach the a~e gence markedly diminishes as they of eight or nine. The boys remam grow out of childhood, probably due longer. In the schools they begin to the inherited influence of early by learning the Koran, as in other

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

Moslem lands, but as it is in Arabic contents of a children's primer on they do not understand it at all, and religion by Sheikh Mohammed Amin the teacher does not try to explain al Kurdi, which has had an enormous it. On account of this mode of circulation in Egypt, Malaysia, and teaching very few children on leaving North Africa, will indicate what a school can read, and still fewer can Moslem child is taught; it is typical write. They very soon forget what of this sort of literature. In the they have learned. In the cities of introduction the author says that his Kashgar, New Kashgar, Yangi His- book is intended for primary schools sar and Yarkand, the area directly and for boys and girls at home. The occupied by missions, with a popula- first part of the book defines God, tion of approximately 400,000, there His unity and His attributes, speaks are from 2,000 to 3,000 students in of Mohammed, the doctrine of an- the higher schools. Perhaps about gels and the Koran, and says that five per cent. of the population can the Gospel now in the hands of read, and during eighteen years in Christians has been utterly corrupted this country I have met with five or and is untrustworthy. The second six women who could read an ordi- part of the book might well be en- nary book. Anyone who can read titled, "What a boy and girl ought and write is highly respected and not to know." It treats of ceremo- looked up to by the common people. nial purity for men and for women, What is said above about the educa- and the washings and lustrations nec- tion of the children, applies to the essary after certain natural func- well-to-do and the masses. The par- tions. There are also sections on ents, altho they have an intense love marriage, divorce, and kindred topics, fer their children, have no idea what- as well as on prayer, observance of ever of bringing them up, judged by the feast days, the conduct of a fu- O,lr Christian standards. They run neral, almsgiving, fasting, and the perfectly wild, no attention is paid to pilgrimage to Mecca. The last part cleanliness; they learn all the evil of the book teaches children how things they see in their homes and . they may repeat the names of God in the streets, and are applauded as and His attributes after the manner being clever when they use bad of the dervish orders, and so receive words. It is really a wonder that spiritual blessing. Text books in they are so amenable to teaching and daily use in El Azhar, the great Mos- rules when thev come under the in- lem University in .Cairo, have in- fluence of the – mission." decent passages which forbid their Lack of Child Literature publication in English.

One can well imagine the re- The lack of children's literature is sult of such primary education. We undoubtedly one of the chief reasons must add to this that the literature for the backward condition, intellect- accessible to children who can read is ual and moral, iri the Mohammedan nearly all of it of such a nature that world. The Koran i5 not a book for without expurgating passages, it children in any sense of the word. would be unfit for translation. ThIS Its style is obscure even to adult holds true not only of stories like Arabs, and except for a few Old the Arabian Nights and fireside Testament stories and some refer- poetry, but of the Lives of Moham- ences to Jesus Christ told in garbled med and of Moslem saints. Very form, there is nothing in it to at- little has yet been done by Moslems tract children. Pictures and music. to meet this need of children's litera- altho increasingly winning their way ture. Over 60 Arabic newspapers among Moslem children, must do so and periodicals are published in over against religious prohibition ac- Cairo, yet there is not one for chil- cording to the letter of the law. The dren. The Bible societies and ms-

sionary organizations have, however, their children to remain under Chris- done a great deal in this direction. tian influence." From Turkey and One would think that a religion Arabia the missionaries write that which almost worships its sacred there is the greatest difficulty in get- book, and which was once the mis- ting Moslem children to attend tress of science and literature, would Christian schools, and that the chil- have enlightened its followers. But dren are prevented from associating facts are stubborn things. Careful with mission workers. "Ignorance investigation shows that from 75 per and prejudice on the part of parents cent. to 95 per cent. of the Moham- must be overcome before we can medans in Asia and Africa are un- reach them."

able to read or write. In Egypt 88 The intolerant spirit of Islam is a per cent. are illiterate, in Algeria great barrier between the Moslem over 90 per cent., and in India 96 child and those who desire to help per cent. If this is true of the him. Kindness is frequently inter- population in general, we can judge preted as arising from fear, and Mos- what must be the condition of liter- lem children, as well as their parents, acy among children. Superstition are apt to consider Christians their prevails everywhere among the il- inferiors in every way. This inac- literate, and its harmful effects are cessibility seems to apply especially to evident on every hand. Spirits the girls. From India, North Af- (Ginn) , witches, the evil eye, the rica, and Arabia we have reports that use of amulets and talismans, and are discouraging in their unanimity.

every sort of quackery based 011 "Girls seem to be practically inac- these beliefs, are part of the every- cessible in this district." Among the day environment of a Moslem child. upper classes they are shut in, and III-Missionary Work for Moslem among both rich and poor, early Children marriage is a bar to religion as well as to education. In ~Ialaysia and Even where missiouary organiza- the Malay Peninsula, as well as in tions exist and are carrying 011 work' India and in Egypt, children are in Moslem lands, the Moslem popu- more accessible, and we might 5U111 htion (and this includes the chil- up these apparently conflicting testi- dren), are difficult of access. From monies in the statement of Dr.

some fields reports are more hopeful. Young, of Aden, that "Moslem chil- One missionary writes from Morocco dren are completely accessible for that 90 per cent. of the children of ordinary intercourse, but whenever the common people are accessible; one begins to teach Christianity, a another from Algeria that the poor- barrier is raised by parents or teach- est are most easily reached; and still ers. and the child is removed." Nev- another from German East Africa . ertheless, there are indications every- says they are as accessible as heathen where that this spirit of opposition children when out of their schools and fanaticism is waning.

and away from the influence of their This is notably so in the Ottoman teachers. Empire, as it was a year ago. The But the majority of our corre- Orient, a religious journal published spondents report conditions quite the in Constantinople, says: contrary. In Tunisia, Moslem chil- "The Sunday-school movement in dren are hardly accessible at all, the the Ottoman Empire has attained re- parents being very careful to keep spectable dimensions, and now enrolls them away from the Christian mis- more than 40,000 persons, in over 400 sionary, and that French law forbids schools. Three-quarters of these interference with the Moslem re- are under the general supervision of ligion. "Financial difficulties' alone the American Board. . . . Cer- sometimes force Moslems to permit tain patent facts indicate that there is

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

room for improvement. Some of our tal churches, or with the political evangelical churches report no Sun- aggressions and diplomatic deceits as day-school at all; in others the at- represented by Christians from tendance at Sunday-school falls far abroad, we can not be surprized at below what the size of the congrega- this spirit of aloofness which hinders tion would indicate. The publication work among them. When workers department at Constantinople has for among Moslems win the confidence years issued a booklet of lesson helps of the people and their love through which is sold far below cost, but the the ministry of friendship, this biggreatest difficulty is experienced in otry, due to ignorance, wears away, securing its circulation or use. Again, and opportunities open for instructthe matter of proper grading in the ing the children. schools needs much attention. Often the same lesson is being taught in The report received from Bagdad the same school to those of all ages and even from Constantinople, seems, from five to fifty. This is surely not however, to be true of many great the meaning of receiving the King- Moslem centers, namely, that the dom of God as a little child." problem of Moslem childhood "has Christian Work in Day Schools never been seriously tackled," and that no regular work specifically for It is encouraging to note that work Moslem children has been attempted for Moslem children in leading them in the Sunday-schools. Most rnisto the Christ is not limited to the sionar}' societies do not furnish sta- Sunday-school as such. There is tistics of the number of Moslern scarcely a day school throughout children reached, either through the the fields under consideration, which Sunday-school or the day school, but has not some proportion of Moslem children. And it is undoubtedly tru~, enough evidence has been received to as one correspondent from Nablous, show that this number, altho encour- Palestine, points out, that these day aging, is not large. In Constantine schools are like a five day in the there are 40 children in the Sundayweek Sunday-school, where more re- school; in Morocco we hear of anligious instruction is given on each of other school with 50 scholars; in the these five days to the Moslem child, province of Algiers and Oran, of than in the ordinary Sunday-school three Sunday-schools, Yvith an averof Christian lands. This may account age attendance of 50; in Tripoli, of for the fact that so little is being a girls' school of 45; at Elida, Aldone in direct Sunday-school work, geria, there are two Sunday-schools for when parents know that the chil- with ISO scholars; in Egypt, many dren are to come for definite religious teaching in the church, on hundreds of Moslem children are the Lord's Day, they may not give receiving instruction in the day or them permission, but the same ob- Sunday-schools. At the Girls' Coljection is not raised when the chil- lege, Cairo, and in the central school, dren receive religious instruction as there are no less than 300 Moslems part of the curriculum of a general in attendance, many of them of the education. The number of Moslem better classes, and the religious inchildren attending mission boarding and day schools, both for girls and struction is thorough to a high deboys, is largely. on the increase.. Es- gree. In one center in Persia, about pecially is this true in Turkey, Egypt, 300 Moslem children are receiving Palestine, India, and Persia. As regular Christian instruction in the long as Christianity is associated in mission schools. the mind, either with the idolatrous practises found in some of the Orien- From India the reports are encour- aging. Miss Williams, of Delhi, writes: "We might teach any num- ber by going to their homes. We have a day school of forty-six girls who have daily Bible lessons." Dr.

Wherry states from his wide experi- Press at Calcutta, and that of the ence 'throughout the whole of the American Board at Constantinople, Punjab, that "in many places Mos- are among the most efficient forces lems prefer to send their children to of the kingdom for the enlightenment mission schools rather than to gov- and redemption of Mohammedan ernment schools, where no religious childhood. instruction is given." The statistics of illiteracy might These testimonies might be multi- indicate that literature does not have plied to show that there are gleams a large field, but this is a question of light penetrating this world dark- not of missionary statistics but of ness. In considering the direct con- missionary dynamics. The children tact of the Sunday-school and the who can read are the future leaders, day school with Moslem childhood, it and their number is steadily increaswould be a mistake to forget that ing. The problem is to bring these after all, the Sunday-school in Mos- forces of the Christian press in more lem lands is only a little candle burn- vital contact with the needs and oping in the night. There are other portunities of Moslem youth, both in indirect methods of contact with the preparation of suitable literature Moslem childhood, which are pre- and in its much wider circulatIOn. paring the way for the Sunday- Most important of all is the work of school, and in many ways are its the Bible societies through the missubstitute. Then there are hundreds sionary boards in all Moslem lands. of thousands of Moslem children Bible portions, beautifully printed, who come in contact with vital Chris- attractively bound, and presenting an tianity through the splendid minis- irresistible appeal, are being circutrations of medical missionaries, the lated by hundreds of thousands of doctor and the nurse, the evangelist, copies every year, and statistics the Christian servant, and in scores would show that perhaps one-third of hospitals and dispensaries. The of these sales are to children. In missionary home in all these lands some of the mountain villages of is also like a city set on a hill that Oman Arabi, the Proverbs of Solocan not be hid, and the silent, per- mOil and Genesis are being used as vasive influence of Christian home text books. The testimony is, therelife has a powerful effect upon those fore, unanimous as to the value of Christian literature, and presents. a who come in contact with it. We plea for its translation into the lanmust add to this the increasing cir- guages of mission fields. This literaculation of literature suitable for ture must be made as attractive as childhood as well as for Moslem possible and put in the languages unmanhood and womanhood. This plan derstood by the people. There is need of great haste in this matter. offers large possibilities for Sunday- Already books and periodicals of a school methods. Rev. Percy Smith, non-Christian, and often of an antiof Constantine, North Africa, is Christian or corrupting, character,- translating the stories of the Bible translations of the worst products of into simple Arabic rimes. These the European market, are being of- fered for sale. are very popular among Moslem youth. Illustrated Bible stories, pic- The Native Evangelical Church ture cards, Old Testament stories of our Lord Jesus Christ, booklets and Lastly, the Native Evangelical temperance tracts-all these, altho Church is the most vital factor of all in many cases provided for adult in reaching neglected Mohammedan readers, are reaching Moslem child- childhood. These communities of hood. The American Press at Bei- Christians with higher SQCial and rut, the Nile Mission Press at Cairo, moral standards wherever' CJrsan.i~ed the Methodist Episcopal Press at Lucknow, the Baptist Missionary

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

have been as a light in the darkness, The Pre.ent Opportunity and as the very salt of the earth If the evangelization of Moslem amid corruption and degradation. childhood is part of the plan of God Take the Nile Valley as an illustra- -and no thoughtful Christian man tion of what is true in larger. or or woman can for a moment doubt smaller degree in Turkey, Persia, this-there never was a time when Palestine, Java, India, and even those this task was more urgent and more lands where the evangelical church possible than it is to-day. As the is just springing into existence. In Koran itself says: "Every nation has Egypt the American Mission has 98 its appointed time, and when that ap- native pastors, 509 school teachers, pointed time comes they can not hold 83 colporteurs and workers among it back an hour." There is no part women, 76 organized native congre- of the whole world field that has gations, with a membership of II,- seen more stupendous changes, po- 464, and representing a Protestant litical and social, within the last two community of over 33,000. Surely years, than has Southeast Europe, the unconscious influence, not to North Africa, and Western Asia.

speak of the conscious effort, of all Politically Islam has lost its power these humble disciples, is telling in throughout the whole of Africa, the the problem of Moslem evangeliza- whole of Europe, and is losing its tion. grip even on Asia. Where formerly We should aim in our Sunday- all evangelistic effort carried on di- school work to reach every fiber of rectly for Moslems was interdicted the lives of our children with the or supprest by the jealousy of Mos- spirit of Christ, in the same intense lem governors and rulers, to-day Is- method as the Moslems use to charge lam has lost its sword, and the very them with Islam. The great value disasters which have overtaken its of early impressions, the advantages rulers have chastened :md subdued of memorizing the fundamentals of the hearts of Moslems everywhere.

the faith, reverence for the Holy The thinking classes can see with Book, and bringing religion into their own eyes that the Kingdom of every detail of life, are certainly ele- God is coming with power, and the ments in Moslem training that are kingdom of Mohammed is waning.

worthy of imitation. We may add to It is literally true that in what was this the testimony of the Rev. Mr. once European Turkey, in Tripoli, Jessup, of Tabriz, regarding the need in Morocco, and in Persia, millions of positive teaching in these days of of Mohammedans have become ac- universal doubt and criticism. cessible within the past twelve "Among Moslems, not doubts and months who were inaccessible before.

uncertainties, but absolute verities, And this means also a challenge to from the Moslem standpoint, are the Sunday-school and an appeal taught and believed. The essentials from Moslem childhood.

of the faith are fixt in children's There have also been tremendous minds while they are young; relig- social changes. The Moslem world ious zeal is stirred by teaching the is no longer self satisfied. Educa- defense of Islam; the whole life of tional movements and desire for re- the people is religious. Islam is rec- form are found nearly everywhere, ognized in everything, and the chil- and with an increased demand for dren grow up in an atmosphere per- education comes the opportunity for meated by religion. The unreligious Sunday-school effort. Alas, it has man is at a discount. Altho so much been too long true that Mohammed- is only formal and outward, yet the an children have been neglected, even effect on the child's mind is im- in lands where other children have mense, and he becomes ·a staunch be- been gathered into the fold of Jesus liever and a defender of the faith." Christ.

Turning now to definite statements we are told, can be gathered for picregarding present-day opportunities, ture Bible study. From the 1110st we quote the following: part of Morocco, parts of Central Asia and of Java, we regret to re- From Algiers comes the testimony: port that Sunday-school work seems "If well-trained native workers and hardly possible as yet, but the unanisuitable literature were provided, mous testimony of all missionaries there would be little difficulty in es- to the value of Christian literature tablishing Sunday-schools in many for children, and a plea for its transtowns and viJIages, especially where lation in languages of the people, there is a mixed and native popula- prove the importance of this method tion." Another worker speaks of of reaching childhood even when orthe opportunities as unlimited, the ganized Sunday-schools may not be only hindrance being lack of work- possible. ers and means. It is impossible to express in ,"vords Dr. Giffin writes that in Egypt the full significance of this world cry. there are more than 200 SUlldayschools, and yet that many of them The appeal is rational, are without Moslem pupils. This inspired by the Holy Spirit, and may be due to lack of the right voices the call of God. methods in reaching them, or to lack of laborers sufficient to overtake the Practical Suggestions task. In other parts of Africa. such as Sierra Leone, we hear of wide Some definite responsibility should fields for aggressive Sunday-school be assumed by each one individually, work. The children are responsive some place on the map of this worldto Old Testament stories, and when darkness selected, where we will rethe prejudice of parents is overcome, solve to kindle the Light of Life; at they can be successfully reached. some Moslem outpost, by foundillg a But the same correspondent tell" of station, being foster-parent to some 5,000 Moslem children in that col- boyar girl, or supporting a worker. ony, and 250,000 in the Protectorate, This will count far more in the eyes who are practically untouched. of our Master than applause or en- thusiasm for resolutions. As the pic- The situation in Turkey is full of ture rises before us of this vast compromise. Rev. Dr. Barton, Secretary pany of children for whol11 Christ of the American Board, writes: "M y died, stretching all the way from correspondence, coming from ail Morocco, on through Mecca and parts of Turkey, makes it clear that Arabia to the extreme East, where this is one of the most strategic and the Moros in the Philippine Islands opportune' times for approaching the are without Christ or hope; who that Moslems that we have experienced loves his Lord can hesitate to take in our 90 years in that land. The his share in lifting this world-burden one universal testimony is that they of sorrow and need. As Dr. Robert are discouraged in regard to their E. Spear has said: country, and disheartened about their religion. They are ready to talk "Our great peril to-day is that we about religion and speak freely and will lose ourselves among manipulamost critically of the failure of Mo- tions and schemes for organization, hammedanism. while we neglect the forces that cre- ate the material to be manipulated, In some parts of Turkey, Arabia. and the life to be organized. Our and Syria, the opposition of bigoted great weakness everywhere is not in government officials is complained of, our leadership, or aUf conventions, so that the children are not allowed or our theories as to how things even to accept picture cards, In should be done, but in the down- India the opportunity is practically right, homespun, unexpected work, unlimited. Ever) illiterate children, which the g-ood, plain men ,lone are

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

willing and able to do. I do not enthusiasm of its followers, continues believe that the great need of the to dazzle the eyes and warp the judg- Christian enterprise at home or ment of the multitude. But a new abroad is for high finance, or mas- day has dawned. It is no longer terful manipulations, or lofty exploits possible for Islam or any other re- with capable press agents; but for ligious faith to occupy vast areas of more solid work between individual the earth unmolested in their perver- and individual, more foundation-lay- sions of fundamental truths, or false ing in the dark, more building of ethical teachings. Civil and religious solid Christian congregations and· liberty are human birthrights; and solid character in persons, and quiet the law of our Lord-"by their fruits occupation of small areas, with such ye shall know them"-is the true true work done as will abide the measure of all religious beliefs. The test of time and spread by the con- Koran and the faith founded upon tagion of life." it has been weighed in the balances These studies of Moslem childhood of eternal truths, and found wanting.

will have been in vain unless we On the other hand the Christian are brought to realize fully the mo- church is awakening to the world- mentous fact that the world-contest wide and momentous barrier which between the Cross and the Crescent confronts it at the beginning of the -between Christianity and Moham- twentieth century, challenging its ad- medanism-is real and fundamental. vance to the conquest of the world "Islam is the only one of the great for Christ. The call is for informa- religions to come after Christianity; tion. . . . .

the only one that definitely claims to Islam appealed to the sword, and correct, complete and supersede after centuries of victory by force, Christianity; the only one that cate- has lost. Its military power is gone gorically denies Christianity; the and its national prestige is no more.

only one that seriously disputes the The contest now is by the peaceful world with Christianity and the only methods of the Bible, the Church, one that has in the past signally de- the printing-press and the school, in- feated Christianity; and the only one spired by the Spirit of God. Give to which in several parts of the world the children in the Sunday-schools is to-day forestalling and gaining on of Christendom during the next 50 Christianity." years, with wisdom and faithfulness, In the presence of this supreme the stories side by side, of Jesus and issue every influence should be util- Mohammed, the ethics of the Bible ized to awaken and cooperate in and the Koran, and the conditions directing the thought and purpose in .Moslem and Christian lands, of of the followers of Christ, so that womanhood and childhood, and both as individuals and as members home life; of society, as to intelli- of organized missionary movements, gence and morality, and of the ad- there may be no' lack either of wise ministration of justice among the counselor of heroic sacrifice. masses; and we need have no fear.

There is an imperative need of an These are the methods of peace and immediate and effective propaganda righteousness, and directed by the of information and suggestion Holy Spirit victory for Christianity throughout Christian lands concern- is sure. The way of victory for the ing the Moslem problem. Compara- Church of God can never change.

tively few Christian leaders are in- That way is '''not by .might nor by formed, much less interested. An power, but by my Spirit, saith the ideal Mohammedanism, judged by its Lord"; and in that way of victory numbers, its remarkable military suc- is another law, more certain and per- cess through the centuries, its few manent than the stars: "A little fundamental truths and the unity and child shall lead them."

EDITORIALS

PROSPERITY-ITS USE AND ABUSE or preacher or great Christian stew- ard has been called to surrender his EVERY healthy man and woman stewardship, like Robert Arthington, desires prosperity, power, money, Morris K. Jesup, John S. Kennedy, friends, success, but everyone can not John H. Converse, William W. Borstand it. The important question is: den, Louis H. Severence and Robert What will we do with the influence, C. Ogden, princely men and princely ~he money, the power, the prosper- givers, we can not but ask: Who will Ity that we have? One man uses take his place? Who has been given his money and his God-given ability the talent and has the consecration to make money, to run an automo- to take up the work? bile, as a luxury, and another uses ~he same God-given money and abil- Is it true that God always has Ity to run a mission station; one leaders ready to take the places of child uses a dime for cigarets or those who have passed away? Tho candy or a show, and another uses Joshua was ready to follow Moses, the same amount to send Bibles to and Elisha was at hand to take up a mission or to help give a child in the mantle of Elijah, still this does Asia or Africa a Christian educa- not always seem to be the case. tion. Which is most worth while? When Joshua died there followed a period of darkness, because there The temptations of prosperity are was no prophet. Other dark ages even greater than those of adversity, have come in ancient and modern and there are even Sunday-school times. The need is great, God is pupils and teachers, ministers and great and ready to equip, but the missionaries, who have fallen through men themselves must be ready to rethe self-confidence and indulgence spond. Churches have languished and th~t often goes with prosperity. One missions have drooped because of WIdely-used Christian, in a foreign the lack of leaders. Men with the mission field, who fell into sin, after- ability must have eyes open to the ward gave as the reasons: (I) neg- vision of God. The voice of human lect of ~he Bible and private prayer; need must strike a responsive note (z) takIng glory to himself for suc- in the ears of those who are willing cess; (3) harboring thoughts dis- to hear. It requires more than physpleasing and dishonoring to God. ical strength to lift a man out of the gutter; there must be moral and Everyone has gifts from God, spiritual force, and a willing coopera- How shall we use them-our tongues tion on the part of the drunkard befor scandal, or for the Gospel; our fore he can be lifted permanently. influence for leading away from It requires more than a vacant place Christ, or to Him; our money for and a great need to lift a man into selfish luxuries, or for giving the the place of service and of effective Gospel to the non-Christian world. stewardship; there must also be a The gifts and opportunities that be- willing mind and responsive heart. come a curse if misappropriated for Then there will follow power and self become a blessing when used for joyful service. God. There are many men of financial SUCCESSORS IN SERVICE ability who could take up the great work laid down by prophets and WHEN God called Moses to give consecrated laymen. Will they do it up his' leadership of Israel, or will they prefer to take their ease in Zion? "If there be first a willing Joshua was ready to take Moses' mind it is accepted according to what place, and the onward march con- a man hath, and not according to tinued. Does God always have such what he hath not." new leaders' and workers ready? When we read that a great leader MISSIONARY NEWS MOSLEM LANDS understand?" is the answer one ordi- narily receives when asking questions The Religious Status of Islam in Turkey. A curious American asked a Turkish camel driver how A VERY powerful impression was long camels live. The reply was, recently made at the WorId Sun- "How should I know? Allah knows. day-school Convention at Zurich by When Allah wills to take a camel he the presentation of the report of the takes him. Who am I that I should commission on Mohammedan lands. inquire!" This was fairly put before that vast audience-·to conquer Moslem is the A French statistician wrote to the missionary problem of the age. The vali of Aleppo and asked these four problem may be stated in this way: questions: "What are the imports "How can we get the proudest man in the world to accept that which he of Aleppo? What is the water sup- abhors, from one whom he despises?" ply? What is the birth-rate? The Mohammedanism is interracial, inter- death-rate?" The vali replied, "It is continental and international, but it presents a solid front to its enemies. impossible for anyone to know the There are 230,000,000 of Moslems- number of camels that kneel in the one-eighth of the population of the markets of Aleppo. The water supply world. Nationally they are under is sufficient. Noone ever died of many flags, but religiously they are thirst in Aleppo. The mind of Allah one compact body, and must be alone knows how many children shall treated in their solidarity. No consid- be born in this vast city in any given erable breach has yet been made in time. As to the death-rate, who this "solid wall." While there are would venture to ascertain this, for it many successful missions in Moham- medan lands, the converts are from is revealed only to the angels of death, other religious faiths. The unoccu- who shall be taken and who shall be pied fields of the world are mostly among Moslems, and those parts of left. 0 Son of the West, cease your occupied fields that are neglected are idle and presumptuous questionings, among Moslems. The Coptic Church and know that these things are not in Egypt and the Catholic Church revealed to the children of men." have practically surrendered and given up the struggle. The Copts The Gospel for Moslems are making no effort to convert the Moslems, and the Catholics are com- T HE best gospel missionary to . promising with them. It is Protest- Moslems is the gospel itself. antism only that is the death-grip with the Moslems. "While engaged in missionary work Mohammedan Views of Statistics some 35 years ago in AthseiafieMldinoofr,ther Seven Churches of S CIENTIFIC curiosity is an atti- tude of mind unknown among became acquainted with an incident typical Moslems, judging from the incidents related by Miss Isabel Blake that had occurn:ld at Thyatira some of Aintab. 300 years before. A Turkish hodja It is considered irreverent even to seek to know the facts of the universe. came into possession of a copy of "Allah knows; why should I seek to the Bible. He and some ccmpanions became very much interested in study- ing it. Some 200 or more Moslems were led to the Christian faith, and they held out manfully against severe persecution.

Within the past few years many impressive incidents have been re- ported from various parts of the mis-

slOn field, illustrating the singular and schools, until Van has be- power of the unaided gospel over come one of the great centers of Moslem hearts. Moslems seem pecu- the American Board in Turkey. For liarly responsive to spiritual truth. I years Dr. Raynolds and his associates have seen them standing at the open have urged the Board to raise the windows of the open church, drinking grade of the high school to that of a in the words that fell from the college, and it was indeed a notable preacher's mouth. The Christianity occasion when the Prudential Com- they have intimately known in the mittee at a meeting a few weeks ago past has not been of a type to win acceded to this request. The project their respect. But the simple preach- is practically assured, so that the ing of Jesus Christ from evangelical Board has added another Christian pulpits has seemed to make a wonder- college to the six already existing in ful impression, not perhaps expressly the Turkish Empire. From each of favorable to technical Christianity, these institutions streams of students but favorable at least to high appre- are pouring out every year.-Missionciation of this, to them new, inter- ary H Cl'ald.

pretation of the genuine Christian life.

Turkish Youth Seeking Education T The Bible for Travelers HE energy of "the Gideons" has T HE attendance of young people suggested imitation in an unex- in American colleges in Turkey pected quarter. From Harpoot, in is fast approaching the 4,000 mark- Asiatic Turkey, comes a report that being now 3,796. The largest student the Armenian Christians have suc- group is the Armenian (I ,589). Then ceeded in placing Bibles in the native comes the Greek (89I) . Over 400 institutions which answer the general Moslem youth are here under Chris- purposes of our Western hotels. The tian training. These mission colleges circumstances bring in a modification draw students from Egypt and even of the Gideon plan, for the hotels of Abyssinia in the South and from Rus- the country contain no furniture; the sia in the North. Robert College travelers take their bedding, provide employs an Albanian instructor for their own food 1 Nevertheless, the its 25 Albanian boys. Students in proprietors of these "hotels" have mission high-schools are not included raised no objection; tho in order that in these tot"ls. the Holy Book might not suffer dese- cration by being placed on the floor, it A New Christian College was arranged that it should be hung FORTY years ago G. C. Raynolds on the wall. Shall we not pray that was sent to Van in extreme God will bless the devotion of the eastern Asia Minor' to open a new Armenian Christians as shown in this station. This city in the heart of quiet but important ministry?

ancient Armenia and close to the AlI10ng Jews in Palestine L Russian border has been called the ET those who question the success "Sebastopol of the Armenian Church." There work was started of missions to Jews, read and in the midst of intense opposition, but take to heart this testimony from a from the first it has made wonderful correspondent of the Jewish Chron- progress. Twice Dr. RaynoWs' life icle:- was threatened; once he was left for The "conversionist" has spread his dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen net to some purpose, even in Pales- wounds, but despite all this within tine. A few facts will illustrate the five years a church was organized, truth of this statement. In Jerusa- then came a hospital, a boys' high lem, 400 Jewish children attend mis- school, a girls' high school, and sionary institutions, and in one school a great system of outlying churches 45 children have actually been con-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

verted to Christianity. In Safed, that (Luke) and will, we trust, like 'the great historic city, once the home of beloved physician,' be a gre<;lt power Torah and Cabalah, 300 children are for good among his brethren.

brought under the care of the mis- "The fact that the baptism of a sionaries. In Jaffa, Haifa, Tiberias, convert can now be so far public as to and Hebron, tLlere are also about the take place in our morning service, in same number of children who are the presence of a good-sized congre- being corrupted by missionary teach- gation of Christians and a few non- ing and who are being torn away from Christians, shows that there is now their people and faith. This means much more religious liberty in this that about 1,000 Jewish children in land, and brighter days, we believe, Palestine are being enticed away from before the Church of Christ in Judaism to Christianity. Persia."

The writer-whose attitude to Moslem University at Mecca? Christianity is, of course, hostilegoes on to deplore also the work in T HE Bombay Guardian says: the same direction done in connection "Moulvi Shibli Noamani has with medical missions; and uncon- come forward with another Mohamsciously bears strong testimony to the medan university scheme, which he value, from a Christian point of view, wants to establish at Mecca. He has of missionary effort in the land which supplied the outlines of his scheme to is destined to play so large a part in the Mohammedan press. The new future Jewish history.-London university will aim at teaching the Christian. Mohammedan youths from all parts of the world Mohammedan literature, The Bible in Bagdad but it will be conducted on modern THE Bible Society's agent for lines. As to funds he feels there can Egypt, who visited Bagdad some be no misgiving. There may be some little time ago (says the Bible in the trouble with the Turks who have World), wrote: "A new Bagdad is never cared to educate Arabs, but the destined to appear in the near future. Moulvi is sanguine that these difficul- The railway-line now in course of ties wiII be easily got over because construction between Bagdad and when the Indian Mohammedans make Aleppo has brought in many Euro- up their minds to help this university, peans. A sum of £200,000 has been the Sultan of Turkey will not say no secured for the construction of a new to the Indian Mohammedans." "It is port on the river, with railway-sta- a grand idea, no doubt," says the tion, stores and government offices. Lucknow Adz'ocate, "but we will re- New hotels are fast springing up. mind the Moulvi Noamani that the The Society's depot has recently been building of Nadvat ul-Islam at Luck- moved out into a new shop on the now has yet to be completed. A main street, where a large stock of boarding-house has yet to be con- Scriptures may be seen." Within the structed. Surely it has greater claims limits of the old city on the bank of on his public spirit than the proposed the Tigris are the remains of a quay university at Mecca. When this in- built of bricks, bearing an inscrip- stitution is placed on a sound basis tion of Nebuchadnezzar. that its existence should not depend Baptism of a Persian Doctor on the government grant, then and then only it will be time for friends of BISHOP STILEMAN wrote from Mohammedan education to contribute Julfa on April 3d: "Last Sunday funds for a university at Mecca." I had the privilege of baptizing a Persian doctor. He has been an in- Railway, from Port Said to Jaffa quirer for four or five years, and is now a convinced and very earnest JERUSA'LEM papers report that England has received the conces- Christian. He teok the name Luga sion for a railway from Port Said to

] affa. The line will pass through El joy, for they have no pain, they can Arish, Gaza, Beersheba, and thence walk, and they can see. . branch off to Jaffa and Jerusalem, thus connecting Egypt and Palestine. I Once a Missionary, Now a Leper It is calculated that the minimum T has been, and is, a matter for amount necessary will be $12,000,000, great gratitude that the many misand English engineers are said to be sionaries laboring among the lepers making the necessary surveys. have been so mercifully preserved INDIA from the contagion of the disease. The story of one exception to the A Self-Supporting Hoapital rule is told in "Without the Camp."

T HE splendid work done at the He contracted the disease in South hospital of the Presbyterian India, and now, after a brave strug- Board at Miraj, India, is well known gle to overcome it, he has become to those who are interested in mis- an inmate of the Leper Settlement sions, and the last report records in New Brunswick. He writes to encouraging developments, most no- the editor: "The cross seemed too table being these words: "It is a great for me at first, but the longer satisfaction to be able to report the I have carried it the lighter it has complete self-support of the work, become. Jesus has come to carry it and we expect in the coming fiscal with me, and I have had sweet felyear to relinquish all appropriations lowship with Him as I did in days from America, either for current gone by. work or new buildings." The Wash- "My health, no doubt, is gone, as ington Home for nurses and the far as this world is concerned; my new cottage for European patients wife has been called away, and I were completed during the year. have had to leave my home and The new Septic ward is nearing com- children; I am nearly hlind, and I pletion. The new clinical building, have lost my voice so that· I can which is to provide a new dis- only speak in whispers and I suffer pensary and eye wards on the ground considerable pain. Nevertheless, I fioor, and class-rooms for the medi- am joyful and I am full of hope. cal students on the second floor, is Hope for the world, because Christ in course of erection, as is also liveth and He is doing wonderful a new e'ectric light and X-ray plant. things, and one of those wonderful The latter is a special gift of the things is the establishment and uppresent sheriff of Bombay. Through keep of such homes as your society the generosity of His Highness the have in India and the East."

Maharajah of Kohlapur, a new plot Praiae for the Sal"ation Army I of six and a half acres of land op- N a recent issue the Khalsa Advo- posite the hospital has been secured. Two gifts of $5,000 and $3,300 re- cate, of Amritsar, Punjab, a week- spectively have been promised to- ly devoted to championing the cause ward the erection of a new hospital of the Sikhs, giving its leading col- block for Parsees on this site, where umns to a generously worded sum- it is also hoped in time to erect a new mary of the Salvation Army's work.

residence for physicians and a lab- Since it gives an excellent bird's- oratory. Miraj station is very eye view of this missionary move- much in need of an evangelistic mis- ment as witnessed by one actively sionary who can give his entire time engaged in non-Christian propaganto personal work in the hospital and da, the following extract, quite apart in the nearby villages from which the from the interest attached to it, on patients come. Every day people account of the appreciative vein run- come, some in pain, some blind, some ning through it, will make instructive crippled; and every day some go in reading:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"In times of need and scarcity they and taught them to read. Within a have given ample support to destitute few months he appeared at the school people and helpless children. Where with five of his young companions, water was scarce they sunk wells and all of them asking for baptism. Now, distributed food among needy or- six months later, there are seven phans and helpless children. In the more from that village asking for Punjab and the United Provinces the baptism, and among them are his work of the Salvation Army has father, mother, sister and wife.

been splendidly successful, and the In the village are about 4,000 collectors (high executive authori- people and Tatu's influence is stirring ties) of these districts have warmly the whole place. Perhaps the thing praised their activities, and spoken which has attracted most attention is of their marvelous achievements in the fact that neither he nor any of terms of the highest approbation. his Christian companions will work The number of criminal classes has on the Sabbath. This sacrifice is a rapidly dwindled as a result of their greater one than Americans can beneficial influence, and the heads of readily appreciate, for in India, where the police departments in both the a day's wage is .so small, every day provinces have correctly attributed counts.-The Continent.

the decrease in crime to their useful Training School for Worker. activities in this behalf. In these A places the Army has I I colonies sole- T Moga, half way between Fero- zeput and Lodiana, there is a ly dedicated to the reform of these classes and is thinking of founding a training-school for Christian workers.

few others. The number of criminal In the entire territory of all those classes under the supervising care of over seven years of age more than the Army is 2,000, of which there are 90 per cent. are illiterate, and of many helpless orphans and females. those over 16 years of age less than A remarkable change is perceptible in 10 per cent. are communicants. The their lives since their subjection to training-school has now 35 students, this wholesome influence. By means lads of 14 and IS, who are being of these men the Army is trying to trained to go out as teachers in the plant fruit trees in hilly tracts and is village schools. In addition to the engaged in arranging for fodder for regular courses they are taught the beasts. . . . They have some blacksmithing, carpentry and much 859 educational institutions, in which else. They have built ro'ads, leveled 14;520 males and females are pursu- grounds, cleared brush, made dry ing their studies." bricks, planted trees, whitewashed houses, buiit mud walls, etc. They Expulsion Results in Conversions are earning more than one-third of the cost of their education, food, A T the Sangli Industrial School, in clothing, light, soap and books. Such western India, one of the boys, workers are greatly needed for the a lad named Tatu, was recently ex- great awakening among the lower pelled for a misdemeanor and had classes in India. to be sent back to his village. He kept on thinking, and later confessed CHINESE REPt)BLlC that a voice kept speaking to him. The Most Popular Book in China Finally he realized it was God's voice T calling him to service, and Tatu re- HE China Agency of the Ameri- can Bible Society reports issues sponded. He did not go back to school, but decided to stay where he for the first six months of 1913, was and use every influence to bring nearly or quite reaching 1,000,000 his friends in the village to Christ. Bibles, Testaments, and portions He started a night-school for his boy (905,416 in all, with two depots yet friends, obtained Bibles for them to be heard from). If this rate of

issues continues during the year, The "Free Church of China" it may be expected to reach 2,000,000 copies. I N Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi, where in the Boxer days 45 mis- The agent adds, "Notwithstanding sion workers were beheaded by the the sending out of this enormous governor's order, a number of disnumber of Scriptures, we were un- tinguished men have sent out a call able to supply all that were called for the establishment of a Free for." Church of China. Among the 32 signers are the military governor, the It is safe to assume that among civil governor, the president and the purchases were many of the vice-president of the provincial as- 7,000 students who were reported to sembly, and the chief of police. have signed cards in the meetings The new Church is to preach and to held by Dr. John R. Mott and Mr. seek to spread His kingdom. The Sherwood Eddy, promising "to study call states that the prosperity and the the four Gospels, to pray to God freedom of western lands is founded daily for light and guidance, and to upon that Protestant faith which is accept Christ if they found Him also the hope of China. A program true." Mr. David Yui, secretary of is outlined for practical evangelistic the National Committee of China, work, for philanthropic effort, for reports as many as 20 students at a education, and for the restoration of time in various places being baptized an inner friendship between Chinese and 1eceived into the church. and foreigners. The patriotic note rings distinctly throughout the doc- .Chinese Magazines for Women ument, as it does in all the utter- ances of Chinese Christian circles to- C f-IINESE women are eager to day. The demand for the creation ~ read, and there are many news- of an independent church organizapapers published for them. There tion is constantly growing stronger are several such in Shanghai, made up in China.-Zeitschrift fur Missionsmostly of translations of second-rate kunde und Religions – Wissenschaft. English fiction. Since April, 19I2, the Christian Literature Society has Some Chinese Advertisements issned a magazine, called "The Vomen's Messenger." This contains T RADESMEN in China have quite articles in Mandarin on hygiene, the as high appreciation of the value care" and bringing-up of children, of advertising as any other people in good stories, and explanations of the world. In China the biscuits Christian truth. It is extremely pop- bear the imprint of the baker, and the ular and reaching large numbers of ducks bought in the Celestial markets women. The Young Women's Chris- frequently show on their backs a tian Association in Shanghai is r~­ big red stamp bearing the name of sponsible for several departments of the seller. Chinese shops have large it, viz., Association notes, school signboards which show an odd mixnews, games and biography. This ture of the poetic and the commercial magazine goes monthly into many traits of the people. Here·are a few exnon-Christian homes and is eagerly amples: "Shop of Heaven-sent Luck," read. Perhaps its influence has much "Tea-shop of Celestial,,' Principles." to do with the fact that in many "The Nine Felicities Prolonged," heathen homes, the idols are being "Mutton-Chop of Morning Twilight," entirely given up, and the religious "The Ten Virtues All Complete," ceremonies ,of the. family being per- "Flowers Rise to the Milky Way." formed only before the ancestral A charcoal-shop in Canton calls itself tablets.-Zeitschrift fur M issions- the "Fountain of Beauty," and a kunde und Religions – Wissenschaft place for the sale of coal indulges in and The Foreign Annual of the Y. the title of "Heavenly Embroidery." W. C. A.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An oil- and wine-establishment is it will take a generation at least for the "Neighborhood of Chief Beanty," the government-schools to reach the and "The Honest Penshop of Li" im- standard of the others, which, beyond plies that some penshops are not question, furnish the model for Chihonest.-Sun. na's educational development. Per- haps 75 per cent. of the text-books AGreat and Impreuive Gatherings used in the government-schools have N old Confucian scholar, tho not been prepared by Christians or under a Christian, was so imprest with Christian supervision. In the matter the Day of Prayer services held in of teachers in these 42,000 schools, Tientsin that he proposed a great one-third, who have been held over meeting in which all the people~ from the old-style teachers, are still Confucianists, Buddhists, Taoists, giving instruction in the classics after Mohammedans, Catholics and Prot- the old way, for the lack of better estants-should Jom in common qualified instructors; less than oneprayer for the welfare of the nation. third are returned students from The service was held June Ist in the Japan. There are perhaps 200 Euro- " educational compound. Seats had pean and American teachers; the rest. been provided for 2,000, and the more than one-third, are largely those place was packed with a mixture of who have studied for longer or shortall religions. The Roman Catholics er time in the mission-schools. and Mohammedans held services at the same hour in the cathedral JAPAN AND KOREA and the mosques. The presiding officer of the union meeting was a Win Japan to Win the Orient Methodist pastor. Addresses were made by a Christian, a Mohammedan, A L. DYER has recently written a Buddhist and a Confucianist. There • in The Christian: "The whole was singing by the Anglo-Chinese of the Orient to-day is instinct with girl's school, and music by the gov- life, and movement, and. progress, ernor's band. The prayers had been and the pulse of that hfe ?e.ats prepared and printed copies placed in strongest in the land of the Rlsmg the hands of the people. Sun. Anyone who is at all interested in that remarkable and powerful em- A Large Place for Mission School. pire, must recognize its preponderat- ing influence in the Far East. AWRITER in the Chinese Record- er gives the total number of Japan is, without doubt, the stramissionary-schools in China as 3,728, tegical point of the missionary probwith over JOO,OOO pupils. Of these lem in the Far East. Let that emschools more than two-thirds are of pire-civilized, educated, and far in primary grade, the rest including advance of any other Oriental nation academies, industrial, medical, normal, -be won for Christ, and the check and Bible-training schools and col- which has been put upon the progress leges. The Chinese government re- of His kingdom in Korea, through ports 42,000 schools under its control; Japanese officialism, will be reit has now primary and intermediate moved, and the whole of the 12,000,- grades in every province of the em- 000 of the Korean people will yet pire, besides many professional be baptized with revival grace. Let schools, with a total enrollment of Japan be won for Christ and who I,500,000 students. "While the gov- can say where the influence and fruit ernment-schools altogether outstrip of such a spiritual triumph shall those under missionary control in cease to be felt and seen in the new numbers, in quality of teaching and republic of China, with its 400,000,000 management the mission-schools far of people calling for spiritual leadersurpass the others. It is believed that ship? Again, he would be a proph- et of no mean order who could predict the results for God and the

Gospel throughout the Empire of teachers, and centers of Christian India when Japan shall for ever home-life all over the empire. Berepudiate the apotheosis of every sides these 1,500 graduates, more other and worship God in Christ than 5,000 students have been con- Jesus. nected with the school and are now scattered throughout the land doing Emphasis Laid Upon Education their work, for the most part, in a way to prove the power of the THE school is the conspicuous in- Christian influence here received. stitution in Japan. One may During the past year the Doshisha visit the Imperial universities, where has been raised to a university rank. one is told that some of the depart- There is a campaign on now to raise ments rank with similar departments $150,000 for endown.ent for the d the universities of Europe and theological department. About half America, and one marvels. But one of .it is to be raised among the marvels more on going to the small Japanese, and the' other half from islands of the Inland Sea, or to the American friends. villages in the rice-fields, or to the cold Hokkaido, and finding schools, Japan Honors Dr. Greene schools, schools everywhere. Education is compulsory for all children ABOUT 44 years ago, Rev. D. C. up to a certain age, and when that Greene and his wife went out age is reached the sons and daughters to Japan as mIssIonaries of the of Japan need no compulsion. I am American Board. Since then Dr. informed that only about one-third Greene has been occupied with of those who graduate from the preaching, teaching, committee work grammar-schools and wish to go fur- and Bible translation. He has gained ther can be accommodated in the an honored place not only among the high-schools, and only a small pro- members of his own mission, but is portion of those who graduate from highly esteemed by foreigners and the high-schools can be accom- Japanese in all departments of life. modated in the universities, and this Recently, he has exerted his influence in spite of' the heroic efforts of the to promote good feeling between the Japanese government. land of his birth and that of his adoption. In recognition of this the A Japan's Christian University Emperor of Japan has conferred up- T the Doshisha the professors and on him the third Order of the Rising teachers number 44, of whom Sun. Dr. Greene's share in the tre- 32 are Japanese and 12 are Ameri- mendous changes of 40 years makes cans. Besides these are 29 lecturers him worthv indeed of the honor that chiefly from the Kyoto Imperial Uni- has come "to him. versity. Of the 1,500 alumni, 300 are in business, some occupying posi- Leading Japanese Christians in Korea tions of great responsibility. More than 200 are in educational work, CHIEF JUSTICE WATANABE, many of whom are in the leading of the Supreme Court in Korea, schools of the land. The ministry abounds in Doshisha men who oc- who has recently visited America, is cupy leading pulpits. Several mem- known as a noble witness for Christ. bers of parliament, government offi- His wife is equally devoted. It is a cials, army officers, and physicians custom in some Japanese churches are among the number, while many. that the one who has been instruof the younger men are pursuing mental in leading a person to Christ further study in Japan and abroad. should stand with the new believer Among the 300 graduates of the at the time of baptism. Mrs. Watgirls' school are numbered wives of anabe has thus stood sponsor for two of the present ministers of state, many, and is constantly bringing in new converts. A large number of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Japanese, old and young, rich and only a tributary to Japan, it may be poor, look to her for spiritual help; the means of contributing to the and she fails none of them. Gospel work where other agencies have partially succeeded. Mr. Saito, superintendent of the Forestry Department in Korea, and AMERICA his wife, are also an earnest Christian couple. One of the ideals which The HoSh of Immigrants they brought to Korea was the desire to have the whole staff in the Fores- DURING the fiscal year of the try Department Christian. The new government ending June 30th, chief began seeking for Japanese Christians to fill the important posi- 836.473 immigrants landed at Ellis tions. They then began definitely Island. The largest number arrivpraying and working for the con- ing in anyone month during the year version of So men and their families came in June, when IIS,973 immiemployed in the department. Their grants landed. Among these people, method has been a weekly meeting the missionaries of the N ew York in their home for these workmen and Bible Society distributed over 109,000 their wives, where all are taught the volumes of the Scriptures. These fundamentals about God, Christ, sin volumes were in more than 30 lanand salvation. One week the hus- guages. This is the largest distribuband leads and gives the message, tion of Scriptures ever made among the next, the wife takes his place. the immigrants. The Society airns This Christian woman also visits the to make it possible for every immiemployees in their homes. In one grant who desires one to receive :I year, God gave them the joy of seeing copy of the Scriptures in his own 1.0 families brought into the church. language, without note or comment.

Y. M. C. A. Work for Immigrants Korea's Foreign Missions THE work of the Young Men's THE problem that confronts Korea Christian Association among im- to-day is the overwhelming migrants, to which attention has be- fore been directed in these columns. number of Japanese who flocked over is growing constantly in scope and to Korea. Altho they bring benefits efiiciency. During March over 6,000 to the Koreans materially and educa- cards were distributed among outtiona11y, their lack of spirituality going passengers in European ports. threatens to hinder the work of Nearly 50 per cent. of these were re- ported by their holders when met in Christians there. But the Koreans American ports. One man who. had are eager for the Gospel. Naturally been back to Europe on a visit said spiritual-minded, they readily take up to his fellow passengers: "This is the the work of teacher and evangelist. finest organization you can get into. The native Christians show their r got a card two years ago, went to zeal by work among the Japanese in Korea. The General Assembly of 11r. Bowers, the secretary, and got the Korean Presbyterian Church last a position which I kept until I went year organized a board of foreign to Europe. I am going to the Assomissions and has asked for a distinct ciation again, and you ought to go." territory in China as its foreign mis- sion field. The native churches pro- Meeting Italians as They Land po~e to raise $1,000 toward mission- ary work in China. It seems strange T HE Rev. Alberto Clot, whom that Korea, a land lately heathen, the Waldensians sent a few then grievously troubled by political years ago to reside in America unrest and persecutions of Christians, as their fraternal ambassador to the should reach out in its weakness and American churches, has been deeply poverty to help other nations. Tho imprest since his coming here, with

the problem which the gigantic Ital- Gospel Motor Cars ian immigration makes for this country. He has, therefore, induced A GOSPEL motor-car is in use by the Waldensian Aid Society to raise the City Rescue Mission, Grand a certain sum for what is in practical Rapids, Mich. While the initial cost effect a home mission work for the is greater than the ordinary wagon United States. Under the auspices drawn by horses, yet the cost of of the aid society Professor Clot has maintenance is very much less. In formed an immigrant bureau which fact, the cost of running the car is proposes to put religious and patriot- very little more than that of the ic American literature into the hands gasoline used. The Moody Bible of immigrants sailing from Italian Institute, Chicago, is also hoping to ports to the new world. The bureau start such a car. It was always conhas already employed colporteurs at sidered by Mr. Moody, and is so Naples, Palermo and Genoa; and as considered by the Bible Institute an unexpected sign of official favor, which bears his name, that the sumit has received from the Italian gov- mer season is a most opportune time ernment passes which permit these to reach the people of a city with the colporteurs to go freely on the docks Gospel message. The Institute sends and decks of the immigrant steam- its students and workers into differships as thev are preparing to sail. ent sections of Chicago with Gospel Testaments •and portions of the tents, Gospel wagons, and "soap-box" Scriptures are, of course, distributed; pulpits, to conduct evangelistic meetbut perhaps an even more direct in- ings. fluence is the distribution of a little pamphlet in Italian called "Guide to Fifty Years of Hawaiian Missions America," which the society's agents hand out even to those who will not A T the recent annual meeting .of accept Bibles. the Hawaiian Board of MIS- Missions and Current Expenses sions, the 50th anniversary of its T HE Sherbourne Street Methodist organization was commemorated. Church of Toronto, Canada, sets a noble example by contributing Stirring addresses were delivered by twice as much to missions as to current expenses during the year ending the president of the Board, Peter C. September 30, I9 II : tThoenefsi~stSgeocvreertanr~yr V. B. Oleson, and by Total for local church pur- of Hawaii, Sanford poses ……………….. $12,075.16 B. Dole. All spoke of the great Total for direct missionary work ……………….. 20,004.02 changes that Hawaii has undergone Total for city missionary during the 50 years. Most signifi- and extension work …… 2,104.21 cant was the review of missionary Total for connectional funds (educational, superannua- activities which pointed to the fact tion, etc.) …………… 2,678.80 that not more than 40 years after $36,806.19 Hawaii had been Christianized, Ha- waiian ministers went to carry the Gospel further into the Marquesas rslands. This anniversary was also the 50th celebration of Rev. H. H.

Parker's pastorate of the Kakaiahao Church.

The figures given above do not The Dendo-Dan include building fund subscriptions, nor private givings to educational or T HE Dendo-Dan is an indepenbenevolent work. The report shows dent organization of Christian a decrease of $1,000 in current ex- Japanese on the Pacific Coast. The penses and an increase of over $2,000 Dendo-Dan believe that in a few to benevolences over the previous years, say ten, the Japanese Chrisyear. tians will be able to carryon all the evangelistic work on this coast among

WORLD-WIDE M1SSIONARY NEWS 79

their countrymen, without the aid and which required three stitches at of the Boards, provided the Boards the hand of a surgeon. now engaged in Japanese work will assist them at the present time. They In the course of his address on contemplate the organization of a "Rome's Real Attitude Toward the Japanese Christian Church in which Public School," Mr. Crowley said: all Christian Japanese will unite. "The American people should set themselves· as a wall of granite against David Baron in America even the shadow of sectariari inter- ference with the bulwark of their I T is not always remembered by liberties, the public school. Their friends of Israel, that the largest declaration should be: We will treat single Jewish community which has as a deadly enemy of the nation an}' ever existed in the Dispersion is now sect that attempts to undermine the gathered in the city of New York, public-school, or that tries to get and comprises over 1,000,000. With- public funds."~The Converted Cathin comparatively few years there has olic. been a transference of over 2,000,000 Jews from Europe (mainly from "Catch My Pal" Russia) to the United States and Canada. Excellent work is being A MAN described by the newsdone among these large companies papers as "a red-cheeked, blueof God's Chosen People; but many eyed little Irish minister" from the will be glad to know that, in re- city of Armagh, arrived in New sponse to repeated ane! pressing invi- York a few weeks ago to propagate tations, Rev. David Baron is leaving in this country a total abstinence. London, on Saturday next, for a few scheme which has wrought wonders weeks, with a view to the fostering in the Emerald Isle. This was of aggressive Gospel effort in this Rev. R. J. Patterson, the founder of direction. He will value highly the the "Catch My Pal" movement, prayerful remembrance of all who which places the responsibility for are interested in this department of the reform of drinkers on their re- Christian service.~London Christian. formed comrades. Four years ago six men signed the pledge in Armagh Was This in Free America? with the understanding that each was to go out and get at least one other pRESS reports tell us that on the man to do the same. Hence the night of June 12, 1913, at Oel- significance of legend on the button worn by these temperance recruits, wein, Iowa, the Rev. Jeremiah Crow- "Catch My Pal." The method ley, author of an important book on worked so admirably in Ireland that Romanism of this day, and for 25 within four years 150,000 persons years a Roman priest, but now an who have kept the pledge were enhonest Protestant, exercised his con- rolled. stitutional right of freedom of speech in gIving a lecture in the Opera During the first eight days of June, House of the town under the aus- which Mr. Patterson spent in Detroit, pices of the Guardians of Liberty; he delivered 16 addresses to auand that on his return from the diences that varied in number from Opera House to his hotel, one block 100 to 1,800. Most of the meetings distant, he was attacked by a howl- were held in churches, tho some of ing mob of Romanists, yelling "Kill the best were those at the Y. M. C. A. and the noon-day meetings at the him t" "Cut out his heart t" "Send a automobile factories, where the fac- tory hands gave him an enthusiastic dagger through him t" who finally reception. gave him a black eye and a blow upon his head with a heavy iron weight, His itinerary includes a short stay causing an ugly wound in the scalp, in Chicago, addresses at Omaha, Denwhich freely bled in sight of the mob, ver, Salt Lake City, Boise, Idaho, and

three speeches at the Christian citizen- Mr. Ban of Portland, Mr. Domoto ship convention at Portland, Oregon. of Oakland, and Mr. Ushijima of His stay in America is to cover three Berkeley, are generous in their sup- months.-The Continent and The port of the Y. M. C. A. and other Christian Advocate. forms of philanthropy. Mr. Taka- mine, the chemist, president of the A Hindu Missionary on the Pacific Nippon Society in New York City, has provided a fund for the best Coast prize essay on Japanese-American relationships. The Japan Society REFERENCE was recently made has 100 Japanese members in its in these columns to the recom- total membership of 700. Buddhist mendation made by the Home Mis- temples have been established in sion Council in California to the most of the important Japanese com- Home Mission Boards of the munities in America. To those in churches and the American Bible San Francisco and Seattle are also Society that they unite in cooperative attached Buddhist parochial schools. work in reaching the ~cattered Hindus, Chinese and Japanese, who as Federation in Porto Rico yet have not been touched by any missionary societies. The result has T HE Federation of Evangelical been the appointment for work among Churches in Porto Rico held its the Hindus of the Pacific Coast, of Fifth Biennial Association at Ari- Mr. Paul Chovey, a native of Bom- ciebo last December, when it appeared bay, whose father was the first con- that organized churches have been vert from Hinduism made by increased by 22 in the last two years. Bishop William Taylor. Mr. Chovey They number now about 208. The attended the Presbyterian College at church buildings and chapels were Allahabad, and took the William increased 30; making a total beyond Jennings Bryan prize in oratory there. 260. Every town is occupied, and The past two years he has spent practically all important centers working his way through Syracuse are. Church membership has University, where he is taking a increased less rapidly owing to university and medical course, ex- a weeding-out process and the pecting to return as a medical mis- high standards of membership now sionary. He has been spending the required. The total membership of summer visiting the Hindu camps the various Protestant bodies in on the coast, doing a personal work Porto Rico in full connection now among his fellow-countrymen and approximates 12,000. carrying with him a supply of Scriptures for distribution.-The Con,qre- "A Continent of Dead Souls" gationalist.

Japanese in America T HE Evangelical Union of South America is rapidly gathering a MR. MERLE DAVIS, who has powerful clientele of its own. At been studying the Japanese the annual meeting in Queen's Hall, community in America,is struck there were a thousand present in the with its prosperity. There are four Japanese millionaires on the west afternoon, and nearly three times coast and a considerable number of that number at nig-ht. Rev. C. Inlarge business men. Truck farming, wood, who recently returned from potato raising and selling', the nur- South America, described it as "a sery trade, importation of silks, por- continent of dead souls." In refercelain and mattings, the supplying of ring- to Ar!!entin~, Rev. C. Inwood contract labor to railways, and bank- quoted an old missionary, who said ing. are some of the industries in which the Japanese play a prom- that corruption was increasing so inent role. Mr. Furuya of Seattle, rapidly there that, unless something special happened in a few years,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

they would have "a civilized and a the Missionary Committee. King degraded heathenism rampant in Daudi Chwa is just 17 years old, and their midst. Dr. Campbell Morgan has occupied the throne of Uganda made an urgent appeal for an in- 16 years. Next year, if spared to crease of 1371 per month in the see his 18th birthday, King Daudi Union's income. It needed 11,041 will be of age and will assume the a month to cover its work, but the full responsibilities of his royal rank, present income was only £670. which are now borne in part by three EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Regents, of whom Sir Apolo Kagwa, the Protestant Katikiro, is the chief. The Y. M. C. A. as a World Force His visit to England has been planned with an educational purpose, SIX HUNDRED Christian leaders to help to fit him for his future from 32 nations met at the duties. Colonel Williams told the World's Y. M. C. A. Conference at young king that there were gentle- Edinburgh in July. Lord Kinnaird men present" who remembered the was chairman of the conference, and reading of Stanley's letter in 1875 his personality contributed much to and the Committee's resolution to the spiritual uplift. There was a respond to the challenge by sending a prevailing sentiment for trained mission to Uganda, who had shared leadership, which means higher quali- in bidding farewell to the first party fications in candidates for secretarial of missionaries and who had watched, positions and the establishment of sometimes with anxiety but oftener schools for training employed officers. with wonder and praise, the fluctuat- The importance of presenting Bible ing experiences of the mission from study in a larger way to meet the then till now. He exprest the joy needs of bodies of men and boys not and thankfulness of the Committee ordinarily approached, was brought in welcoming as a brother in Christ before the convention. The principal the sovereign of that land of many expansion of the association work at prayers.-C. M. S. Review. present is in Macedonia and the Near East among the soldiers of Some Encouraging Figures many nations, among emigrants and immigrants at the prin.cipal ports of T HE Church Missionary Society the world. Bulgaria and Turkey reports an income last year of were formally added to the World's 1375,028 ($1,87940), and these fig- Association Alliance. Paul Des ures hint at the great world-work it is doing. Stations, 556. Out-sta- Gouttes of Geneva was elected as tions, 4,230. European missionaries: chairman of the World's Committee.

It is a striking proof of the vigor clergy, 402; lay, 127; wives, 373; and the versatility of the Association single ladies, 431; total, 1,333. Namovement, that this World Con- tive clergy, 454. Native lay agents, ference should have been possible less 9,318; native Christian adherents than a month after the representa- (including catechumens), 421,378. tives of 40 different nations had Native communicants, 116,770. Bapassembled at the meeting of that tisms during the year, 28,970. World's Student Christian Federation, whose origin can be clearly Schools, 3,205 ; scholars, 220,926. traced to the student department of Medical work: beds, 3,608; in-pathe Y. M. C. A.-The Congregationalist. tients, 36,916; visits of out-patients, I, I 56,032. These figures are ap- , King Daudi Chwa in London proximate, as no returns have been received from some of the missions.

N the recent visit of the young British Mission to Miners O king of Uganda to England (re- MONG the forms of uplift that A ferred to in the August REVIEW) he English home missions promote went to the C. M. S. office and met is the British mission to miners,

which carries on Christian work same difficulty, and many other bene- among miners and their families, but ficent and helpful institutions.

also goes into the matter of wages Jews Burned to Death A and safety for lives of the miners. TERRIBLE story is reported The substantial support for this from a Polish village. At Pontwork, which dates only from r887, carne about in a curious way. A neff, a Jewish house was set on fire very wea'thy mill and mine owner of at three o'clock in the morning. All Bristol was some years ago walking the doors and windows were nailed the streets of Brighton when he up by miscreants, and of the nine suddenly went blind, never to see persons who slept in the house, only again. His affliction brought him in- one little girl escaped-almost mirac- to close touch with the church, and he ulously-but even she lost her reabecame interested in Christian work, son All the others perished in the which he had never before cared fire, and their remains were found at about. He started a fund for the the doors which they had vainly aid of British miners, thus found- tried to open. An energetic inquiry ing the mission which has spread into is being made by the police into the the central countries of England, crime, which is believed to have Australia, Japan, 'Western Canada, originated with a peasant who lost a distant Siberia, and now similar work lawsuit with the head of the unfortu- is to be started in the mines of Chile. nate family, and turned an agitation against Jews to his own advantage.

THE CONTINENT Threatening letters have, since the T Protestant Activity in France occurrence of the tragedy, been re- HE Presbyterian Council of the French Reformed Churches of ceived by the Jews of other villages. Nimes issues a little brochure de- "Depart, or you will be burned alive," scribing the work of the Nimes is the ultimatum of the boycott leaders!

A churches along social, charitable andRumania's Treatment of the Jews Christian evangelistic lines. It is T the peace coriference in Buch- an encouraging document, with its arest a request of the United titles of 43 different types of Chris- States was presented that a clause tian effort, and constitutes a striking confirming religious liberty in all the proof of the vitality of the Reformed Balkan countries be included in the Church in the south' of France. treaty. The request was somewhat cav- There are creches, a society for the alierly turned down without discussion aid of young mothers, a hospital by the Rumanian presiding officer, for children, a Protestant orphanage, who declared that such liberty was a farm school for boys, a school for already included in the constitutions dress-cutting, sea-baths for the poor, of all the countries. As the request a society for providing wedding out- was really offered in behalf of the fits for young women, a deaconess suffering Jews of Rumania and the institution, a Protestant hospital, a other Jews who will be compel1ed in Protestant poor relief society, a tem- the transfer of territory from Bul- perance . society, societies for saving garia to Rumania to be subject to and mutual aid, Young People's So- her barbarous and inhuman laws and cieties of Christian Endeavor, for- customs, the denial of a hearing eign mission societies, a section of the comes with a bad grace and probably French Bible Society, a work of from a bad conscience on the part popular evangelization, associations of the Rumanian premier. Ruman'ia of young men-also of young wo- has laws enough; the trouble is that men, an old persons' aid society, a they are denied application to the workshop for women out of employ- Jew. Years ago Secretary Hay ex- ment? wor kshops f9r mel). io th~ ,Postulated with the Rumanjan goy.

ernment on the ground that the treat- one discovers villages where the proment of the Jews unfitted them for portion of illiteracy is less than in good citizenship and more and more Flanders! The love of reading is besent them across to us as the only coming very wide-spread among the refuge open to them, to our great natives, who spend much for books perplexity and trouble. In this re- and papers, and enjoy writing from spect Rumania is still to be reckoned village to village. As to their capacamong the half-civilized and half- ity he thinks it equal to that of the Christianized nations.-The Congre- whites. He visited a school at Wathgationalist. en where mental arithmetic classes NORTH AFRICA were being held by 20 pupils, ranging from I I to 14 years. Eleven sums Evangelizinll' a Great Agency were solved in 40 seconds. In IS By the river of Egypt. The Nile seconds 13 of the 20 pupils correctly Press was founded in 1905 for solved the following problem: "If the purpose of printing Christian liter- eight K uanga (manioc) cost 40 ature for the Moslems of Egypt and natku how much would I I cost?" Arabia, but its field has so immense- ly widened that it is sending litera- Half the Population Moslems ture now to Mohammedans in the I Kameruns, Lagos, South and North N Lagos the Christian population is Nigeria, Haussa, Morocco, Algeria, less than one-third of the com- Tunisia, Tripoli, the Egyptian Sudan, munity. According to the census for German East Africa, British East 19I I for the Lagos municipal area, Africa, Nyassaland, the Transvaal, out of a total of 73,766, the Chris- Natal, Cape Colony, Turkey, Russia, tians numbered 2I,I55, or 29 per Cyprus, Syria, Persian Armenia, cent., and Pagans 16,593, or 22 per Persia, India, Java, Chinese Turkes- cent. The Christians and Heathen tan and every province of China. In together number over one half. The 1910 the Press printed 10,500,000 other half consists of Mohammedans, Dages of evangelical books. In seven of whom there are 36,or8. It is en- years its output was no less than couraging to notice that during the 200,06I volumes. Among these were last decade the pagan proportion re- "Christ and Islam," "Koran Educa- mained stationary, notwithstanding tion," "The Life of 'Kamil," "The a large immigration of Pagans, while Proof of Christ's Death on the Mohammedanism lost ground from Cross," "The True Islam." One of 52.8 to 49 per cent. ; Christianity the special features of the Press' alone advanced, and that by 3.5 per publishing activity has been the ser- cent. In the interior of the Yoruba mons for Moslems or Khuthas, based country Islam is doubtless gaining; upon a Koran text, but Christian in its followers are most active and teaching. These are written by alert to gain recruits. In Ibadan Sheikh Abdullah, a graduate of the there is a Mohammedan Young Cairo Mohammedan University El- Men's Society, whose members wear Azhar, but converted and baptized a distinctive dress and are ever on in Cairo. The Press is managed by the look-out to make converts. In representatives of the Church Mis- most cases the new adherents are sionary Society, the United. Presby- tatlght very little regarding Moham- terian Mission in Egypt and the medanism, neither are they expected Egypt General Mission. to give up their charms or the prac- WEST AFRICA tise of heathen rites and customs; nevertheless their joining Islam erects MProteatant Influence on the Kongo a barrier against the Christian evan- ANET, a Belgian observer, gelist, and thereafter they are much • visitinj; the Kongo, says that in harder to win than while they rethe region under Protestant influence mained Pagans. The Moslems, how-

ever solid in their resistance to the The regulation is prompted by the Gospel, are far from being perfect- spirit of fair dealing, leaving the ly united among themselves. One of decision in heathen villages with the elders, in Mohammedan centers with the Lagos clergy, the Rev. T. A. J. the leaders of Islam, and in Chris- tian communities with the mission- Ogunbiyi, paid a visit to Palestine aries. But the latter find it hard, and Egypt during 1912 with a view when young men come from neighto fitting himself for urging the boring villages and ask for teachers, Gospel message on Mohammedans, to have to refuse their request, beand before he started he was waited cause the elders are obdurate. The on by deputations of rival Moham- supply of a motorboat has met a medan sects, who begged him to long-felt want, and has already done make careful inquiries in the East, so excellent service in making it practhat on his return he might help ticable to reach up-river villages, them to decide which sect was ortho- where at any rate no restriction as to dox! preaching exists.

Islam Aggressive in the Yoruba Country OBITUARY NOTE MR. C. W. F. JEBB writes from Robert C. Ogden. of New York Oshogbo; "It is sad that Mohammedanism is getting such a foot- A STRIKING example of a suchold on the multitudes ·in Ibadan. cessful business man who always There is now a Mohammedan Young sought first the Kingdom of God, Men's Society formed in this place was Robert C. Ogden, whose death whose members wear a distinctive occurred in August last. A partner dress and who are very much on the of John Wanamaker and manager, qui vive for recruits. Getting into until he retired six years ago, of the touch with a number of these young New York house, Mr. Ogden was fellows, I was very much struck with more than a successful merchant with their ignorance of either the 'Koran benevolent tendencies. While always a or the most elementary tenets of Mo- loyal supporter of the Presbyterian hammedanism. They are not open Church and its interests, he will be to any argument or persuasion, they remembered as a specialist in philansimply cut one off with such an ex- thropy, having chosen as the object pression as 'Jesus was a thief.' If of his attention the negroes in the only they had been taken in hand by South. He helped General Armsome of the Christian people round strong and Dr. Frissell build up about them they would have been Hampton Institute and in connection easy to lead out of Heathenism to Christianity, but now they are as with Dr. J. L. M. Curry, in 1893, he wells without water, proud and knowing nothing." originated a series of conferences, which have helped to unite progres- EAST AFRICA sive men in the North and South in behalf of justice and education for Difficulties in Pokomoland the negro. The wholesome influence emanating from these annual gather- T HE Neukirchen Mission has 20 ings in various places in the South, missionaries at work in Java, to which Mr. Ogden often took at and 16 in East Africa. In Pokomo- his own expense large delegations of land, British East Africa, where the sympathetic Northerners, paved the work has been carried on for 2S wav for the present effective labors years, it finds itself considerably of J the Southern Education Board handicapped by the official regulation, and the General Education Board, which forbids the opening of new with both of which he was officially stations at any point along the banks connected. The Church in America of the Tana River, unless the vil- to-day needs more such business men. age elders give their full consent. AND MISSION LANDS SURVEY OF THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF 5,142,000 (about equal to that of Scotland and Wales, or of Pennsyl- CHINA. By Thos. Cochrane, M.B.. with vania). This province has 120 atlas. 12mo, 372 pp. Christian Litera- counties and only 30 missionaries, ture Society for China, Shanghai, 1913. including wives, and 52 Chinese preachers. Besides cities, there are The importance of China as a po- 1,200 market towns and 4,500 villitical power, as a commercial mart, lages. Missionary stations and outas a force in the intellectual life of stations number less than 60. This the world, and as a mission field, is leaves over 5,600 market towns and being increasingly recognized. If villages unoccupied for Christ in the young republic but hoary nation this one province. is to become the blessing to the world that Christians desire, the Mr. Cochrane recommends mis- Church at home inust realize the sionary councils and economical plans need of a more thorough missionary with additional missionaries, an inoccupation. While there are over crease in Chinese evangelists and 4,000 Protestant Christian mISSIon- more voluntary free service in Chrisaries in China, these are all too few tian work. One missionary started since vast areas are unoccupied and a home missionary society, in which thousands of cities are without a each member promised to endeavor to lead one new convert to Christ messenger of Christ. each year, and to give at least one Mr. Cochrane has rendered a valu- cash a day in addition to his regular church contributions. The result able service in his survey of China was very encouraging. by provinces, showing what is the missionary situation from a compre- Many topics are considered, and hensive viewpoint. The task of col- suggestions are made that are well lecting and tabulating the data has worth the attention of missionaries been difficult, and there are natural- in China-suggestions as to salaries ly some omissions and errors, for of Chinese workers, adequate occusome missions can not or will not pation, cost of the work, cooperation, give exact facts. But as a whole, it and other methods. The author, is accurate and exceedingly useful rightly, we believe, deprecates the to those interested in the evangeliza- purpose of some missionary societies to rush into higher education by the tion of China. establishment of universities and col- The volume consists of 24 chap- leges. Considering the small number of students of college grade, one or ters, including one on each of the two large, well-equipped universities 18 provinces, Manchuria, Mongolia, could more effectively do the work Sinkiang and Tibet, and others on now being done by IS or 16. He general subjects, and a summary. In says, "it is alarming to find that describing each province, the author missions throughout China <lie progives area and population, physical posing to have a larger nUllJber of characteristics, products, routes of universities than the ChineJe GO'- trade, climate, chief cities, people ernment." and language, missionary occupation, government, the missionary needs In conclusion, Mr. Cochrane cites and a detailed list of missions and as the outstanding needs of China: ( I) more Chinese Christian workers; their forces. Kwangsi, for instance, has 77,200 square miles (the size of England and Scotland), and a population of (2) a vigorous evangelistic cam- THE KING'S BUSINESS. By Maud W. Raypalgn; (3) concentration in higher education; (4) an adequate supply mond. 12mo, 287 pp., C3o0mc.,mi(tpteaeperOl)~' of Christian literature; (5) develop- SOc:' (cloth). Central ment of Y. M. C. A. work; (6) closer cooperation among missionary Umted Study of Foreign Missions workers through the provincial and West Medford, Mass., 1913. ., national councils. This women's study book for the Waste of time and money, of men and energy in China means robbery coming year takes up the general of needy Africa or some other field. subject of the missionary movement THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. especially as it is retloateidnctroeasweodmeefn~' Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. and with a view ~ciency. The magnitude of the work The subject of Christian missions is inexhaustible, because it is living IS set forth, the organizations and and growing. It touches human life at every point and every period. administration of women's boards Each new discovery and every fresh event in human history is of import- and local societies, the need and ance in proportion to its relation to the advancement of the Kingdom of plans for education and prayer, the God. ~nances and the plans for coopera- This is the secret of the vigor and value of Dr. Dennis' volume. As a tIon, and interdenominational work. mIssIOnary statesman he discusses various subjects in their relation Charts add interest and suggest to human progress: Diplomacy, colonial history, national evolution, com- means by which the facts may be merce. He also takes up modern movements and interprets their pictorially presented to a class or an meaning and indicates their value from a missionary viewpoint: China audience. The many programs outand the martyrs, Islam and the Levant, Syrian Protestant College, lined will also prove a boon to many the Laymen's Movement, Progress Toward Church Union, Prayer, and a worried committee and many a Hymnody. wearied society. Those who know Dr. Dennis and The study of this book is an eduhis former writings will anticipate ~he thoughtful and thought-provok- c~tion in the work of foreign mismg way in which he writes. He is painstaking in his collection of facts, SIOns-the need of women in the apt in his quotations, clear in his argument, and forceful in his con- Orient and the ability, the consecra- clusions. Some of the chapters are tion and the opportunity of women not of permanent importance, but there are others-such as those on in the Occident. There are now diplomacy, national evolution, commerce, the appeal of missions, and 2,252 unmarried women missionaries Islam, that have a permanent message. Pastors will find in them ex- on the field, and the call is for 10,000 cellent material for missionary addresses to men. more (or one out of a thousand women church members), to meet the needs of their 500,000 000 non- Christian sisters. Let the' Christian women study this volume and their hearts will be touched by the world's need and their spirits kindled by the knowledge of the magnitude of wom- an's achievement and of the task allotted to them.

THE NEW AMERICA: A STUDY IN IMMIGRA- TION. By Mary Clark Barnes and Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo, 160 pp. 50c., net. Revell, 1913.

AMERI.CA, GOD'S MELTING POT. By Laura G. CraIg. 12mo, 96 pp. Paper, 25c., net. Revell, . 1913.

COMRADES fROM OTHER LANDS. By Leila Allen Dlmock. 12mo, 75 pp. Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

T~e incr.eased a~tention given to foreigners 111 Amenca is an encour- aging sign. They have been neg- lected too long. If the Church had awakened to its opportunity to

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

preach Christ to these incoming mil- told the story well for mission study lions as they arrived-beginning in classes. He describes the lure of small numbers-the social and re- America and its throbbing industries, ligious problems of America would the gathering of the varied nations have been less tremendous and less of Europe, the settlement in new dangerous. communities in city and country, Of these three volumes, the first the new ideals and service which is the home mission text book for meet them in America, the religions 1913-1914, and presents clearly and which they bring, and the task of forcefully the origin and development conversion that confronts the Chris- of immigration, the present situa- tian Church. Many branches of tion and influences, and the agencies work are unnoted, but much infor- at work for the uplift of the immi- mation is given. The difficulties, grants. The book is packed with the opportunities and the failures facts-essentially a study book. and successes are all outlined with Miss Craig's little volume is one enough of detail to interest and in- of the Interdenominational Home spire. We hope that the study of Mission study course for women, this great problem will lead to its and is unusually well written, with more thorough mastery. The appen- literary merit and a wealth of facts dices fill some twenty pages and in- and incidents that make it interest- clude bibliography, statistics, and a ing as well as informing. America list of Protestant church agencies is taken. as God's melting pot, for working among immigrants.

which the ore is collected from THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A· LIABILmany limds; the ore is weighed and ITY. By Frederic J. Haskin. 8vo, 251 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. Fleming H. assayed by immigration officials; it Revell Co., New York, 1913. is melted and transformed by American influences and institutions, and We have here an admirable book the final product is tested in national on the complicated problems and life and service. The figure is well opportunities presented by foreigners conceived and well developed. in America.' It would make an ex- cellent text book on the many phases For juniors, "Comrades From of the greatest migratio~ of history. Other Lands" offers a delightful Mr. Haskin tells us why the immistudy book about the children of grant comes and what he does when the immgirants. We read of the he arrives in America; how he comes breaker boys at the coal mines; the in the steerage, and where he goes workers at coke ovens; immigrants in the great Republic. Other chapon the farm and in the orchards; ters deal with "Immigrants and children at the canneries and among Crime," "Padrones and Peons." Conthe lumber-jacks. Story and inci- cisely and clearly the author gives dent add brightness to the narrative in good literary style the actual facts and make the book one that wide- as taken from responsible investigaawake juniors will read with profit tion and government report. The and delight. underlying principles and practical problems are so presented as to give IMMIGRANT FORCES: FACTORS IN THE NEW the reader a sympathetic acquaint- DEMOCRACY. By William P. Shriver. Il- ance with the immigrant himself and lustrated. 12mo, 277 pp. SOc. and 35c. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1913. his place in American life.

The story of the incoming millions CANADA'S GREATEST NEED. By Rev. Edgar is full of picturesque humor and Rogers, M.A. Illustrated. 12m0, 365 of heartrending pathos-the story of pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., London, 19.13.

lovers united and of lovers parted, Great Britain has had a unique of grotesque costumes and ignorant opportunity in Canada-a land of peasants, of hopeful youth and de- vast resources and a territory in spairing old age. Mr. Schriver has which many from the overcrowded

islands have found their homes and the temptations-and they are many fortunes. Canada is no longer in a -the trials, the manifold duties, the true sense a foreign mission field, diversions and the compensations. It but there is much work to be done is a story that young missionaries before it is wholly Christian. should read to prepare them for life on the field, and in those at home it The present volume describes the will awaken more sympathy and lead charm of the land, its early history, to more earnest and intelligent prayits government and churches. The er for those on the frontiers, men last refer almost entirely to the and women of like passions with Church of England work. In the us, but as a rule, Christians of appendices are charts and statistics Christlike personality and power. relating to immigration and population, growth, products, cities and WHAT TO READ ON MEXICO towns, railways and religious beliefs and events. Some will be surprized LATIN AMERICA. By H. W. Brown. $1.20, to learn that out of every million net. Revell, 1901. immigrants who enter Canada, 32 5,- 000 are from the United States, and MEXICO CoMING INTO THE LIGHT. By J. W. o?ly 425,000 from British posses- Butler. 3Sc. Eaton & Mains, 1907. SIOns. UNITED STATES AND MEXICO. By J. Douglas. The history of Christian work in Canada is full of adventure, ro- Free. Am. Assoc. for Internat. Conmance and inspiration, but the limited space of the volume has prevented ciliation, 1910. more than a brief mention. COMING MEXICO. By J. K. Goodrich. $1.50.

MISSIDNARY EXPLORERS AMONG THE AMER- A. C. McClurg & Co., 1913. ICAN INDIANS. Edited by Maud G. MEXICO OF THE 20TH CENTURY. By P. F. Humphries. Illustrated. 12mo, 306 pp. $1.50, net. Scribners, 1913. Martin. $8.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., 1907. There are no more thrilling stories BARBAROUS MEXICO. By J. K. Turner. of adventure and self-sacrificing $1.50. C. H. Kerr & Co., 1911. service than those connected with MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. By N. O. the missions to the red men of Winter. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., 1907. America. Six biographical narra- MElXICO TO-DAY. By G. B. Winton. SOc. tives are included·· in the present volume. John Eliot, the early Amer- M. E. M., 1913. ican missionary of 1631; David Brainerd, who came nearly a century NEW BOOKS later; Stephen Riggs, who went to the Sioux a hundred years later OUR WORLD–THE NEW WORLD LIFE. By still; and Marcus Whitman, who saved Oregon. John Dyer was a Josiah Strong, D.D. 12mo, 291 pp. "snow-shoe missionary," but not to the Indians, and Samson Occum $1.00, net. (SOc. paper.) Doubleday, Page was a Mohican Indian preacher. & Co., 1913. Boys will find these stories peculiarly fascinating. They are excel- TURKEY: A STUDY FOR JUNIORS. By Mary lent for Scout libraries and Sundayschools. Preston. 2Sc., net. Women's United INSIDE VIEW OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie Study of Missions Committee, 1913. L. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 25c. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadel- THE SOUTH MOBILIZING FOR SOCIAL SERVICE. phia, 1913. Atlanta Congress. 8vo, 702 pp. South- A missionary gives us an intimate and instructive view of the mission- ern Sociological Congress, Nashville, ary at work on the field-including Tenn., 1913.

THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN (In- cluding Formosa and Korea). Edited by John L. Dearing. 12mo, 771 pp, map. Conference of Federated Mis- sions, JaPan, 1913. . By THE EQUATOR's SNOWY PEAK. By E.

May Crawford. 8vo, 176 pp. Illus- trated. 2s., 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London, 1913. THE PROGRESSING PHILIPPINES. By Charles W. Briggs. Illustrated. 12mo, 174 pp. SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913. IMMIGRANT FORCES. By William P.

Shriver. Illustrated. 12mo, 277 pp. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 3Se. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1913. MEXICO TO-DAY. By Geo. B. Winton. 111- lustrated, map. 12mo, 235 pp. SOc. and 35c., net. Missionary Education Move- ment.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1911

Mary Riggs Noble Mrs. E. D. Marden Mrs. W. H. Elmore Dr. yfacy

Miss Jenni e V. Hughes Miss Florence Miller Helen Barrett Montgomery THE SPEAKERS OF THE WOM AN'S MISSTON ARY JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

Cf"he fMissionary Cj(ecoiew

of the World ·OL. XXXIV. No.6 JUNE, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONVERSION OF AN AFRICAN TRIBE the hundred. They are waking up from their hopeless, careless state, and While the Moslem power and prog- are making strenuous efforts to rise ress in Africa is a menace which in the world. must be reckoned with, there are in Uganda and West Africa many signs The awakening is said to have beof spiritual awakening which show gun when one of the head men of the what can be accomplished by prayer- tribe, who was dying, called some of ful, persevering effort. One of the his people to him and urged them to tribes now showing most responsive embrace Christianity. Soon after they interest in the Gospel is the Mabeyes, began to attend the mission, some of who, five years ago, were practically their number were oonverted and Qeuntouched, and whose language is came missionaries to their people. not yet understood by any Christian There seems to be an unusual hunger mISSIOnary. Some of these Mabeyes for the Gospel, and tho m05tof those have, however, been converted in the who attend the mission services do West African mission of the American not understand the dialect spoken, Presbyterian Church, and have be- they attend in large numbers, and come missionaries to their own people, after a service one of their number so that to-day the entire tribe seem will interpret what has been said. to be accepting Christianity. Many are being received into the church, after instruction, and are Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recem bringing their children for baptism. letter, describes these people of Ka- Such is the demand for Sabbath servmerun and Spanish Guinea as a small ices that some of the Christian young tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the men are asked to go to several towns north of the Campo River. Until re- each Sabbath to speak. The people cently they have been looked down. are developing intellectually and morupon by other tribes as thieves and ally, and are winning the respect of cannibals, wedded to all kinds of neighboring tribes. Rev. A. 1. Good, heathen practises. The Mabeyes the son of Adolphus Good, has reseemed to think it was hopeless for cently been appointed as missionary them to try to rise above their de- to these people. The work is most graded and despised condition. With- encouraging, and shows what may in the last five years, however, there take place in many other tribes of the has been a wonderful transformation, Dark Continent. and they are now turning to Christ by A CHINESE EVANGEUSTIC reports from Wuchang, one of the great student centers of China, as- CAMPAIGN tonishing interest aroused by effort" at Christian evangelization. The At the China Centenary Mission- meeting in Hankow of the Evangeliary Conference the evangelistic work cal Association of China, and the prescommittee was told to take steps for ence there of many messengers of the the organization of an evangelistic Word, was made the occasion for a association. This has been formed week's campaign in three cities. More with representatives from nearly 40 than 10,000 turned out each night to missionary societies. The plans of the hear the message, and hundreds of association are founded on the undel- inquirers were enrolled; 80 of these standing that the work of evangeliza- in the Episcopal parish of St. John's, tion must be done chiefly by the Chi- Hankow. Four meetings held in the nese themselves, and that this work Boone Library Hall were attended by can not possibly be done without a very large increased force of evan- from 500 to 800 students a night, most gelists. The association is to begin its campaign with the organization of these being non-Christians from the of revival meetings in the churches of government institutions. China; then men are to be chosen. foreigners as well as Chinese, to be set DISORDERS IN SOUTH CHINA apart to hold annual revival missions at all the large centers in each prov- China is such an enormous country, mce. with a popUlation four times that of the United States, that it is not sur- One of the leading native evangel- prizing to hear of riots, rebellions, ists is Ding Lee May, under whose murders, mob violence and other disministry over one thousand persons turbances in various parts of the emhave given in their names during the pire. These often mean no more than past year as desiring to study Chris- a strike, a lynching, or a boycott in tianity; while 688 students, both boys some parts of America, and yet the and girls from the different mission appearance of such an item of news schools have indicated their desire to of rumors and fears concerning the "work for the Lord," either as un- mIssIonaries and other foreigners. ordained evangelists, Bible women or in the daily press gives rise to all sorts pastors, just as the Lord may call Sometimes they are in danger because them. It is impossible to tabulate they are foreigners, but usually they the thousands of efforts put forth are no more likely to be disturbed than by the unordained evangelists, Bible if they lived in a riotous district at women and Chinese pastors in all the home. northern part of China. Recently reports have come of dis- In Central China, also, there has orders in Canton district, South China. been one of these waves of religious The missionaries in some of the outinterest which have never been ac- lying stations have been in danger, but counted for except on the Christian thus far seem to have escaped. belief that they are a sign of the presence and power of the Spirit of God. Warships have been ordered to do For example, the Spirit of Missions everything in their power to persuade all foreigners to take refuge on the ships, and the British authorities at

OF THE

Hongkong have cabled to London ap- duced to extreme poverty. One of peals to have British warships rushed the Scotch missionary physicians in to Hongkong to protect BritIsh lives plague-stricken Manchuria, Dr. A. F. and interests. Jackson, has given his life in this service; and two others in the famine The present uprising is probably the country, Rev. Dubois Morris and Dr. most serious that has ever been known Samuel Cochran, very nearly sucin southeastern China, which for years cumbed to typhus fever, which re- has been disturbed by the secret Chi- sulted from their overwork in relief nese societies and political organiza- of the distress. The self-sacrifice of tions. With fire and sword the rebels the missionaries, the generous help are sweeping the country, leaving a from the Christians at home, the trail of death and outrage in theIr study of the causes and cure for the wake. plague, and the measures for the pre'- vention of future famines have, how- Several warships from the United ever, made the outlook brighter, and States Asiatic Squadron now in Phil- missionaries express the hope that ippine waters have been ordered to both the temporal and the spiritual China to protect American lives and future of the Chinese will be better property interests at Canton, as the because of this sad experience. result of a conference held by Secretary of State Knox and Secretary Dr. Cochran writes from Whai of the Navy Meyer. United States Yuen that the funds supplied for the Minister Calhoun cabled the State De- relief of the famine sufferers were partment from Peking that the British carefully applied with the help of local authorities at Hongkong had forbid- committees to supply rice to starving den British vessels to call at Canton families. A special census of the because of the alarming conditions needy was taken, and many men there. were employed in the distribution. The entire expense of the census and The American Board and the Pres- distribution was borne by the local byterian Board of Foreign Missions Chamber of Commerce, so that all the in Boston and Baptists have missions funds contributed were used for the in the province, but no word has come supply of food. that any missionary has been harmed at any of the 13 stations in the dis- The present indications are that turbed district. There are 145 Ameri- the greatest distress caused by the can missionaries in the region–66 famine and plague are past and that men, 45 married and 34 single women. with the reaping of early harvest and Certain Chinese mission-workers at the precautionary measures against Canton are supported by the Canto- the spread of the plague, the stricken nese Chinese in the United States. districts of China are once more be- ginning to take on a more hopeful THE PLAGUE AND FAMINE IN CHINA aspect.

It is hoped and expected that bless- WILL TIBET BE OPENED? ing will ultimately result to China from the terrible visitation which The head of the Buddhist religion, some provinces of the country have the Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is now experienced. Thousands have died in exile at Darjiling, India, was inter· and thousands more have been re-

viewed last month by William T. Ellis, Who can estimate the results of such the "Editor afield" of The Continent. events in this pivotal city! Moslem It seems that the office and not the dailies gave favorable notices of man is revered and worthy of notice, these meetings, and a Jesuit priest for the Dalai Lama himself, whose who had been persuaded to attend name is Ngag-Wang Lobsang Thub- the first address by Prof. Raoul Allier, den Gya Tsho, is an insignificant per- of Paris, sat up half the following sonage in physical, mental and spiri- night writing letters to friends to urge tual make-up. them to attend the remainder of the services. The Greek Orthodox Bish- Mr. Ellis was obliged to take a op of Para, presided at a series of white scarf in his hands and approach meetings held in the hall of the Greek the Dalai Lama thumbs up. The "di- Syllogos, loaned for the occasion. vine personage" seemed anything but Dr. John R. Mott gave a searching divine, having a pock-marked face, address before the Greek Orthodox a bullet-head, pointed ears and waxed Theological School, and another before mustache. The Dalai Lama intimated a packed audience of students from that it was his plan to return to Tibet, the Imperial University, more than and, as a result of his observations in half of those present being Moslems. China and India, he proposes to open the closed land to foreigners, and to As for the conference itself, the send some of the Young Tibetans to presence of such men as Prof. Cairns Europe and America for education. of Aberdeen, Prof. Sadler of Man- I f this program can be carried out chester, Prof. Soderblom of Upsala, it wiJl mean great things for Tibet. Dean Bosworth of Oberlin, Prof. The Lama exprest regret that Bud- Henry B. Vright of Yale, Count dhism had declined in purity, but pre- Moltke of Denmark, Baron Paul dicts that in four hundred years all Nicolai of St. Petersburg, Dr. Chiba the world will be Buddhists. The of Tokyo, Mr. Chengting T. Wang Tibetans still regard the Great Lama of Shanghai, Mr. K. C. Chacko of with special reverence. Since by liv- India, to say nothing of :Mott, Fries, ing to maturity and by his travels in Wilder, E. C. Carter, Miss Ruth other lands, he has already established Rouse and others, provided a feast new precedents, he may help to inau- of good things to inspire everyone. gurate a new era in Tibet. The tone of the conference was pa- cific, not controversial; Christian, not THE STUDENT CONFERENCE IN denominational; constructive, not CONSTANTINOPLE radical; missionary not propagandist. One consequence of the gathering is Two hundred and thirty delegates to be the formation of a Student from thirty-three different countries Movement for the Ottoman Empire. met for five days, April 24-28, in the In the absence of such an organization chapel of Robert College, to consider up till now, the delegates from this subjects connected with the moral and Empire were noticeably in the backthe spiritual regeneration of students. ground, there being not even a rep- Simultaneously there was conducted resentative from Robert College on a campaign with fifty-seven meetings the program. The formation of this in eight languages, with an aggregate attendance of ten thousand.

movement will be fraught with difficult Visitors to the exposition had also problems, clue to variations of lan- opportunities to meet with mission- guage, nationality, and religious be- aries from all parts of the world; lief; but the unifying Spirit of Christ they could study manners and cus– is certain to solve these difficulties, toms, the methods of heathen worshl1) and when united in such a national in India, China, Africa and elsewhere; movement, the students of the Empire they could see actually demonstrated will prove a mighty force. the scenes such as take place daily in dispensaries, schools, and churches in THE WORLD IN BOSTON The missionary exposition in Bos- mission lands and among negroes, ton has just closed a most successful mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and season. It was visited by from three settlers in American home mission to fifteen thousand people a day, who fields. Everywhere visitors were per- -could make a missionary tour of the sonally conducted by missionaries and world in sixty minutes, at the cost of stewards in a most courteous and ef- twenty-five cents for traveling ex- fective way. The moving pictures, penses. Ten thousand stewards, or costume lectures, addresses, story- ushers, exhibitors and participants in telling hours and educational confer- the pageant helped to make the ex- ences offered every opportunity for position a success, and these men and entertainment and instruction.

women have, no doubt, received the One of the most valuable sections greatest benefit. Three months of of the exposition was the exhibition study, contact with missionaries, im- of graded work in missionary instruc- parting of information to others and tion, with samples of work done by the giving of themselves to service in students of all ages and with practical the exposition could not fail to make suggestions as to methods in mission- an impression on them. ary education and service.

The exposition was well planned The value of this exposition seems and the plans were well executed. The to us to consist, (I) in the general pageant, with its well-trained choir, interest given to visitors in people of its impressive scenes from missionary other nations; (2) in the benefit of the history, its beautiful spectacular ef- preparatory study by the stewards; fects and its large interested audiences, (3) in the opportunity afforded to made a marked impression on the meet with missionaries and to study thousands who were present. The the actual conditions and work in scene from the life of Livingstone in mission lands as reproduced in the Africa and that representing the over- scenes enacted; and (4) the reflex in- throw of heathenism in Hawaii were fluence on converts in mission lands especially noteworthy. An historical who helped to make the exposition incident, such as might have been se- possible by their cooperation.

lected from the work among the We understand that already several Nez Perces Indians or Metlakahtla, stewards have volunteered for mis- would have been more impressive than sionary service as a result of the in- the imaginary one selected to rep- terest awakened by their study. It resent work among Eskimos and In- has also been stated by missionaries dians. that Christians in Burma, who made

and gave many things for exportation, The missionary work has been temwere particularly blest by the op- porarily interrupted in Chihuahua and portunity to help to stir up interest some of the other disturbed districb, in America. The important question but it is hoped that the return of peace is "After the Exposition-What?" will bring still greater freedom in the Will the churches take advantage of preaching of the Gospel. The greatthe new interest to provide attractive est difficulties have been due to the missionary meetings, to establish mis- bitter opposition of the Roman Cathosion-study classes, to foster intelligent lic Church, whose representatives are missionary giving and to increase the quick to use every possible opportunumber of missionary volunteers? If nity to discredit Protestants in the eyes they do not the time and money ex- of the Government and the people pended will be wasted. If they do it of Mexico. The representatives of will mark the beginning of a new era Papacy have still great power with in the progressive, world-wide mis- the masses, and keep the people in sionary campaign in New England. ignorance of the true differences be- tween Roman and Protestant Chris- CHANGES IN MEXICO tianity.

At last there has come a change of WIPING OUT THE SOCIAL EVIL government in Mexico. The permanent president, General D. Porfirio The new "Injunction and Abate- Diaz, who has held office, by his own ment" law of Iowa is proving to be will rather than by will of the people, a powerful instrument in breaking up for eight successive terms, or since prostitution in that State. Any citi- 1878, has resigned under pressure zen can secure in a day an injunction from the revolutionists and from against a disorderly house, or against members of his own cabinet. The a house which is suspected, and this rebel forces were becoming so aug- injunction can only be raised when mented, and their victories so numer- the owner proves that the building ous and important, that the only path is not being used for immoral purto peace seemed to be by the complete poses. If he is unable so to do, the capitulation of Diaz and a reorgani- entire furniture is confiscated, the zation of the Government. For years owner and occupier are subjected to General Diaz has ruled Mexico with damages, and it is forbidden to rent an iron hand, which he has claimed to the house for one year afterward. This be necessary to preserve order. The law is doing more to protect women chief complaints against his govern- and girls than any of the sort which ment have been that popular presi- has even been placed on statutedential elections have been a farce, books. Dr. John R. Hammond says that he has ruled despotically, even that a brief announcement in a Chicaresorting to assassination and unjust go morning paper of the rescue of a imprisonment, when these seemed twelve-year-oId girl who was being called for to carry out his purposes, held at a police station, brought inquiand that he surrounded himself with many undesirable officials and has con- ries from 500 whose daughters had tinued in office many governors who are obnoxious to the people. recently disappeared. He asks: Where were the other 499 twelve-year-old girls?

TRIUMPHAl.. MARCH OF THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY CA.MPAIGN

THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY At the Ecumenical Conference in eight years has been their chairman, New York in I9OO, an interdenomina- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of Boston. tional committee of five women was To all the qualities of leadership, appointed, which was destined to do a initiative, vision, daring, executive remarkable work. For ten years they ability, she adds a charm of person- have held, uninterruptedly, regular ality, a sweet reasonableness, a self- meetings; each year they have pub- less devotion that makes her able to lished mission study text-books for achieve where to others failure would women and children that have been seem foredoomed.

used throughout the land in all denomi- After nine years spent in the study nations; they have conducted summer- of various fields and types of mission school courses in mission study and activities, it was decided by the com- missionary methods in seven States; mittee to center the study of the womthey inspired the publication of Every- en of the churches this year on the land, that wonderful children's quar- story of their own organized work terly; and to all these many activities in foreign missions. The text-book they added the inspiration and formu- "Western Women in Eastern Lands"

lation of a national celebration of the was already in press when the fact jubilee of the organized work of wom- was recognized that the present year en in foreign missions. marks the fiftieth anniversary of the The secret of all this achievement is first woman's board to receive its char- ta be looked for in many strong and ter from the State, the Woman's forceful personalities; but, as the other Union Missionary Society of New members of this unusual group would York City. Six months after the time be quickest to admit, preeminently in when the idea was first broacht in the personality of the woman who for committee the endorsement of the

women's boards had been secured, an land. Then at the rate of two, and extension committee had been organ- sometimes three a week, came Louisized in Chicago to engineer the west- ville, Nashville, Washington, Richern circuit, local committees had been mond, Baltimore, Harrisburg, Philasecured in a score of cities, and the delphia, Pittsburg, Buffalo, Atlantic first jubilee meetings were actually un- City, Albany, Troy, Springfield, New der way. It was the first test that Haven, Providence, Worcester, Boshad been made on a national scale of ton, Portland, Syracuse. In addition the excellence of the women's organi- to those originally scheduled, one-day zations. The smoothness, ease, econ- jubilees were held at Fall River, omy and efficiency with which units Newport, Poughkeepsie, Binghamton, representing a dozen denominations Wilkesbarre, Elmira, and many othel were geared on to the movement was cities and towns, and Sunday services a revelation to even the leaders. With- at Vassar and Wellesley. The closing. out paid secretaries, without close su- and national celebration was held at pervision, without any periodical to New York, March 28th-31St. While represent them, with the briefest time the weather conditions were not as for preparation, the jubilees moved on ideal as on the Western circuit, no ju- from West to East in an unbroken bilee was seriously interfered with by series of triumphs. It will be of in- rain or storm, and the health of the ju- terest to study features of the move- bilee party continued unimpaired. One ment in some detail. member, Miss Florence Miller, in ad- The National Extent of the Jubilees dition to attending every jubilee, put The first jubilee meetings were held in the weeks between the Western and in Oakland, Cal., October 12th ancl Eastern meetings in continuous and 13th. In as rapid succession as rail- very exacting speaking. The schedule way connections permitted, followed of another member of the party two-day sessions at Portland, Seattle, shower! I 10 addresses and talks in the Denver, Omaha, Lincoln, Kansas City, Western, and 209 in the Eastern St. Louis, Milwaukee, Chicago, Minne- series.

apolis and St. Paul, Indianapolis, Cin- The Jubilee Organization cinnati, Detroit. In the forty days From one hundred to four hundred covered by these meetings there was women from the Protestant commu- only one day when the jubilee speak- nity in each locality worked together ers were not either speaking or trav- as one, for the three months preceding eling to meet appointments. During . the jubilee. There was the executive that entire time no woman was unable committee, the subcommittees in to keep her appointment, not one of finance, transportation, hospitality, them missed her train, umbrellas or publicity, program, luncheon, devotion, rubbers were not once needed. Trav- music; and th,e denominational com- eling by night and speaking by day, the mittees, with their close organization.

happy little group went on their ju- There were weekly meetings of each bilant way. subcommittee, almost daily meeting!> After an intermission from Novem- of the executive committee. Some- ber 21st to January 23rd, the Eastern times there were inspiring committee circuit opened with meetings at Cleve- meetings of the whole, when hundreds

I 1 THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE

of women met to hear reports from all ing jubilee. And God blest and honthe subcommittees. The social fel- ored them abundantly in the doing. lowship that resulted was so appreciated that in many cities the women The Plan of the Jubilee said that the joy of preparation and the consequent enrichment of life were This was essentially the same in all. worth all the trouble, even if There were many variations and disthere had been no jubilee to follow. tinct individuality in the combination The preparations were extraordinary in their thoroughness, their largeness MRS. H. W. PEABODY AND HELEN DARRETT of vision. Deputations spoke of the MONTGOMERY coming jubilee before churches, clubs, schools, and civic meetings. Circu- of the elements, but the elements were lars were sent to physicians, teachers, the workers' conference, the luncheon, preachers; correspondence was begun the drawing-room meetings, the de- to interest the country newspapers. nominational rallies, and the mass- Thousands of prayer-pledges were cir- meetings. culated. Automobiles were engaged to conduct each speaker to all her ap- At the workers' conference the ever pointments. Luncheons were planned recurring questions were discust with on a hitherto undreamed-of scale. Cot- fresh eagerness, and a new definitetage and church prayer-meetings were ness. The points to receive greatest held. Copies of the text-book were emphasis were (I) Enlargement: the sent to the ministers who were asked enlistment of the whole Church instead .to preach on the opportunities and of the IO per cent. Over and over need of women's work in missions. testimony was borne to the debt under Drawing-room meetings were ar- which the Laymen's Movement had ranged in various districts of the city. placed us by insistence on this point, Meetings for nurses and physicians, by urgency of the every member can- for busy women, for school girls, fot vass every year, and optimistic insist- children, were planned. Preliminary ence on going after the last man. rallies by the score were held in all quarters of each city, sometimes at- (2) Enlightenment: Literature and tracting audiences of 600. Denomi- its diffttsion, the stttdy-class acclimated nations held their own preparatory rallies, circulated literature, published the plans for the jubilee offering, as~ signed luncheon tickets. The largest halls were engaged and preparations were made for overflow, paraIlel, and simultaneous meetings. Too much praise can not be given to the women in each city who with such thorough- ness, such daintiness of detail, such gracious thoughtfulness, and such deep spirituality, planned for the com-

in every church, the use of posters, ballrooms and gardens of the Plaza, banners, charts, moving-pictures, pag- Hotel Astor, and the Waldorf-Astoria. eants. "What one is least up on, she Most of the lunches were very simple, is very apt to be most down on," as two, or at most, three courses. Many one of the speakers wittily put it. The of them had to be served without abysmal ignorance of the church mis- tables, "lap luncheons," as they were sion ward must be undermined by a called. Yet, with very few exceptions concerted, well-planned, continuous, they were remarkably well managed; well-thought-out attack by the ear- most of them were astonishingly well gate, the eye-gate, the play-gate, the done. In Seattle, the women of the prayer-gate, on every side. First Presbyterian Church prepared and served a luncheon to more than (3) Enfranchisement: The trouble I,OOO women, all seated at daintilyis a sort of parlor or parish minded- spread tables. The service was ness, an environment too cramped in with precision and dispatch, and the which to grow a world enterprise. luncheon delicious. It seemed a mir- Small-mindedness is a disease bred by acle of management that this delicious isolation and insulation. To get a hot luncheon could be provided at a world vision of business, politics, sani- profit for fifty cents a plate. The attation, peace, is a help to get the world tendance in the luncheons was a nevervision of the kingdom. failing source of surprize. In Phila- delphia, where the committee had ex- (4) Enduement: The spiritual dy- pected to have luncheon tickets on sale namic is needed most of all. Missions for two weeks, I,750 tickets were discan not thrive in a prayerless church, posed of in twenty minutes. The nor a church of timid, selfish prayers. spirit of the luncheons was contagious. Missions were born in prayer, are nur· Women caught missions as children tured in prayer, and must be extended catch the measles. It wasn't safe to through prayer. The possibility of go to a luncheon unless one was willbeing intercessory missionaries wa5 ing to be converted. The Christian brought home again and again. fellowship, the hearty singing, the short, spirited addresses of from five The luncheons were the great social to ten minutes each, the dead-in-earsolvent and recruiting grounds of nest enthusiasm, the very size of the the jubilee-to indulge in a violent thing, united to produce an impression change of metaphor. There was some- hard to define, but impossible to igthing inspiring in the very numbers. nore. At Denver, 1,150; at Kansas City and Cincinnati, 1,5°0; at Cleveland, 2,200; In the drawing-room meetings an at Buffalo, 2,400 women sat down in attempt was made to reach the women one room to luncheon. In Philadel- least likely to be attracted to the genphia 2,500 were seated in two rooms eral meetings: the women of large and brought together for the toasts means, exacting social engagements, in the beautiful Academy of Music. and little active interest. The success In Pittsburg, six lunches, two each of the drawing-rooms varied greatly day, were held. In these, 4,400 wom- in different cities. In some they were en were served, and 400 paid for the ideally perfect, in others less successprivilege of looking on. In New York, 6,000 women were served in the great

I9 II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN 4II

ful in reaching the women for whom in our own country started' in a drawthey were planned. The success was ing-room; why should it not continue in direct proportion as the committee to be presented there? In one of the grasped the idea of the drawing- most influential drawing-rooms of rooms. "Vhere a committee ran them, New Yark, 350 young girls met by inrelieving the hostess of responsibility vitation, and at the close, all were preand assigning the ticket pro rata sented by their hostess with a copy of among denominations, they were less "Western "Vomen in Eastern Lands." successful; attracting as was natural, women already identified with mis- The denominational rallies were the heart of the whole jubilee-the very A SCl::NE .FRO M THE MI SSION ARY P AQJ:::ANT-THE MI SSI ONARY M EEnNG IN MR S. ROPt-5' PARLOR stOns and reached by the other meet- pulse of the movement. The thought ings. Where a hostess socially popu- of raising money was not at all promilar and standing for the best things, nent in the minds of the originators of gave herself as well as her house, the the jubilee, but when once the meetresults were most gratifying. It proved ings began, the money commenced to that it is as possible for such a woman flow in. The boards realized that the to fill her house with her friends to time was ripe to celebrate with a listen to a talk on missions as to one thank-offering, the close of fifty beauon Greek art. A new vision of the tiful years of work. Special needs ministry of the drawing-room came to were presented, permanent additions many a woman in these tender and to equipment, new buildings and the beautiful meetings. Woman's mission- like. At the denominational rallies it ary work both in Great Britain and was beautiful to see the solemn eager-

ness of the women. They came to- "Christ raised the memorial of His gether to sit listening with a strange praise to two women," said Mrs. Pea- intentness, as the missionaries and body, "the widow who cast in her secretaries set forth the definite needs mite, and Mary of Bethany, who and the definite plans. Often there brought her vase of spikenard, very were wonderful seasons of prayer and precious. The poor widow he praised praise. Sometimes women spoke right for the greatness of her gift in pro- out in meeting; as when one rose wher, portion to her power. Had rich Mary a whole churchful had pledged $2,500 said, 'I will bring my mite,' He would and said: never have told her that her gift "I've been thinking of the money I should be spoken of for a memorial, have in these three willow plumes, and wherever His Gospel was preached."

I've been counting up the plumes in "The mite from the mighty is a this audience, and I reckon they would disgrace; let us wipe it out," said an· come pretty near to raising the $30,- other.

000 our board wants to raise. I move "Hear the pennies dropping, drop- we take off the plumes or take another ping, has been taught to our children collection." They took the collection long enough. We have been suggest- and got their $30,000. How the money ing small gifts, and the subtle power did roll in; $19,000 in Denver, $50,- of mental suggestion long applied is 000 in Kansas City, $85,000 in Indian- in striking evidence in the results,"

apolis, $too,ooo in Pittsburg, $150,000 said a third.

in New York! When the Western In the East, where the two-cents-a- jubilees dosed with nearly $400,000 week-and-a-prayer ideal had been contributed, it seemed not unreason- longest regnant, the financial returns able to anticipate a total of $1,000,000. registered the dominion of a fixt At the close of the New York meeting idea. Women had so long been taught more than $900,000 had been pledged, to think of missions as a minor char- with six months remaining before the ity that they could not at once change close of the jubilee year, and with their standards. The very women who scores of smaller jubilees yet to be would give thousands to a local cause, heard from. felt that they were making a noble Money was only one of the things offering to "missions" in giving $50.

pledged in the denominational rallies. If the denominational rallies were In one rally 350 women pledged to get the heart, the mass meetings were the one new member each. Pledges of silver trumpet of the jubilee. As the time, of prayer, of work, were fre- speakers were forcing their way to quent. Subscriptions to mission pe- the platform through a struggling riodicals were made, new auxilia- mass that blocked all the aisles and ex- ries were formed, deputations were tended far into the street, one of them planned, State campaigns were organ- innocently asked one of the crowd, ized, prayer-cards were signed. In "What kind of a meeting is this?"

all, the passing of the old deadening "Just a missionary meeting, ma'am.'· standard of the tiny minimum gift The unconscious humor of the situa- from all, irrespective of ability to give, tion often came over the speakers as was emphasized. they hurried from one simultaneous

19II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

meeting to another to speak three or times was this limit exceeded in the four times in an evening on a subject whole series. The men seemed spethat is not supposed to be popular. cially to marvel over and to enjoy this feature of the women's meeting::.. In Nashville, the women had hired "There is no use talking," said one, an armory, seating 5,000; in Rich- "the terminal facilities in these conmond, a convention hall, seating 4,000, ventions beat ours all hollow." Much and both were well filled. In Phila- of the effectiveness of the mass meetdelphia the police said they were glad ings was due to the absence of preachit poured the last evening, for they ing, the sticking to facts, and the excelhad all they could do to seat th~ crowd lent team work among the speakers. in the Academy of Music, as it was, and a simultaneous meeting besides. The mass meetings are full of good In New York, Carnegie Hall was stories. Something happened in every filled to the roof, and good audiences city that was good to tell in the next. were in attendance at Calvary Baptist One of the favorites was about the and the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian. dear little old lady who was listening to The size of the audiences, the splendid one of the speakers, her guest at dinsinging, the rapt attention, the sense ner, as she dilated on the growing of a Presence made the mass meetings sense of Christian unity. tremendous dynamics of missionary enthusiasm. "Just think," she exclaimed. "In Korea the Presbyterians and Method- The message of the mass meeting ists have divided the entire territory was a plain statement of facts, a between them. Four hundred Methodstraight appeal to reality. The oneness ist churches in Presbyterian territory of the world, the impossibility of keep- were told to enroll themselves as Presing America Christian in a pagan byterians, and did so without a murworld, the impossibility of solving her mur." problems except as factors in a greater world problem, the crisis in the Far "Isn't that wonderful," breathed the East, the educational opportunity in old lady. "And 400 Presbyterian China, the medical needs of India, and churches were directed to become the unique influence of the medical Methodist," continued the speaker. missionary, the awakening of Turkey "Oh, how could they!" said the and the new open door in the Near shocked little old lady. East, the challenge to America of the emerging Christian communities of the Perhaps the most impressive of the Orient, were features emphasized jubilee mass meetings was that held again and again by the speakers. There in the great Episcopal Cathedral of All were few long speeches, from ten Saints, in Albany, with the venerated minutes to a half hour was the limit Bishop Doane presiding. The vast usually. The speakers kept to sched- building, shadowy, solemn, beautiful, ule splendidly, or when necessary, was packed to the door. For the first were kept there by the chairman. The time in its history a woman was asked mass meetings began on time, and to speak. At the close the Bishop said closed at half-past nine. It is safe that he felt the cathedral had to say that not more than five or six received a new consecration in this meeting, whose keywords were unity and missions.

Time would fail to even catalog have been wastefully wicked and wick- all the glories of the mass meetings, edly wasteful of the common good.

the superb women's choruses in Wash- We must climb to Abraham's height ington and Philadelphia, the historical when he said to Lot: "If thou wilt setting of the Washington meeting, go to the North, then I will go to the the student volunteers in Kansas City, South; if thou wilt go to the South, the pageants in Pittsburg, Philadel- then I will go to the North; let there phia ar.d Nashville, the civic meeting be no strife 'twixt me and thee, for in Denver. Each city had some note we are brethren." of distinction and interest. In New The jubilee has taught women to York the beauty and solemnity of the Missionary Pageant given at the Met- plan and work together as one Church ropolitan Opera House to a "Caruso for the big interests of the kingclom, house," as one of the reporters put while loyally loving their own division it, was beyond praise. of the main army. In New York, steps were taken looking toward a united campaign for their common The Meaning of the Jubilee interests on the part of all the wom- It remains to speak, in closing, of en's boards of all the churches. To the meaning of the jubilee. The sim· have the stimulus of great interdeplicity of the means used is entirely nominational mass meetings, to have inadequate to explain the results. A simultaneous membership campaigns, few missionaries, a secretary or two, to issue universal prayer-pledges, to coming to town to talk about missions set a goal toward which all shall work, is no explanation of the crowds, the is as possible as to combine in one enthusiasm, the spirit, the power of course of study as we have for ten the meetings. The conviction deep- years. A new breath of life is astir. ened with those who were privileged VI/e can never go back to our isolation. to go from meeting to meeting that the Spirit of God was moving in (2) A new appreciation of service. His Church, preparing it to be ade- The inevitable reflex of a world vision quate to the tasks of the twentieth is new power for the next ta:ik. The century. The Young People's For- whole includes the part. A church alive to the kingdom can not be indif- ferent to the city or the nation. Al- ward Movement, the Student Volun- ready, when the faint echoes of the teers, the Laymen's Movement, the jubilees are still ringing, we hear Edinburgh Conference, the Women's of study-classes organized, State cam- Jubilee, are all parts of one great paigns begun, prayer-circles multi- world strategy. OUf little thoughts, plied. The root of all philanthropies our early Victorian prejudices, our is love. An enriched soil is the best isolated interests, our dwarfed sym- situation to get good rootage. God pathies, our puny gifts, must be can not bless a disobedient church.

changed if we are to do the task God He can bless, and He is blessing the sets before His Church. church that is not disobedient to the In this preparation we can clearly heavenly vision of an earth redeemed, discern: (I) a new sense of unity. and that goes into all the world Our divisions, our unbrotherliness, preaching the good news.

IN TEN T S NEAR T UN IS) NORTH

NORTH AFRICA FROM A MiSSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY JOHN RUTHERFORD, .wL.. D.D., RENFREW, SCOTLAND Author of "The Gospel in North Africa," etc.

The northern half of Africa is, per- and also the whole of the Sahara haps, the largest part of the world's Desert, with a multitude of large surface which is still practically un- oases and with a vast uncounted evangelized, and presents a great chal- population-all are without the Goslenge to Christian faith. The south- pel, for any attempt to proclaim the ern half of the continent has many kingdom of God there is only in its missions, and in South Africa Gospel very infancy. Dr. Karl Kumm, of the work has been carried on for a cen- United Sudan Mission, is almost the tury or more. Even in Central Af- only Christian man who has traveled rica, where the Gospel has entered through those countries of the Sudan. more recently, as, for instance, in His journey in 1909-IO was across Uganda and Livingstonia and the Africa, from the Niger to the Nile. Zambesi, there are strongly manned missions; and the work of the Gospel The lands which border the southon evangelistic, educational and indus- ern shores of the Mediterranean (with trial lines has been marvelously suc- the exception of Egypt), have had the cessful. But when we turn to that Gospel introduced only within the last part of the continent which lies to thirty years. Morocco is separated by the north of the equator and of the not more than fifteen miles from the great central lakes, how great is the British fortress of Gibraltar, ami difference, how little has been accom- southern Spain. plished, how little has even been attempted! Stretching for hundreds of miles along the coast there are fertile plains, The great belt of territory stretch- beyond which the hilIs gradually rise ing from the Gulf of Guinea across to the Atlas Mountains. This mighty the continent as far as Abyssinia i5 range stretches east and west from known as the Sudan. Under this the Atlantic coast in Morocco, through name there are countries containing Algeria, until it reaches the coast of some forty millions of people; these the Mediterranean at Cape Bon in are northern Nigeria. Sokoto, Bornu, Tunis. Some of the summits are Adamawa, Bagirmi, Wadai, Darfur 7,000 or 8,000 feet in height, and in and Kordofan. This vast region, winter are covered with snow, while which is still practically unexplored, the plains beneath are basking in the sunshine. Here flourish the palm-tree

with its loads of dates, the vine in the But in Morocco and Tripoli, under Algerian vineyards, the fig-tree, pro- Moslem rule, enterprise is stifled, inducing abundance of food, and the justice and oppression have the upper olive, with its harvest of berries, which hand, and poverty and decadence and when prest in the native oil-press, misery abound on every side. The blight of Islam rests alike on the land SOME BEDOUIN GIRLS OF NORTH AFRICA and on the people. In Morocco "there are no roads, and goods have to be affords oil both for light and also for carried into the interior by mules and cooking. The orange-groves are full camels. Passengers must ride on a of beauty and fragrance, and supply beast or walk, and as there are no rich harvests of golden fruit. bridges over the rivers, they have fre- quently to wait on the bank for hour~ In the Roman period North Africa or days till the floods subside. There are neither harbors nor lighthouses at was one of the grain-growing dis- the coast towns. Steamers lie out in tricts, from which the city of Rome the offing at anchor in the Atlantic drew its food supply. The physical swell, and passengers and goods are features, notwithstanding centuries of transported in boats and lighters, neglect, are still excellent. The cli- when the weather makes COI11I11UDlCamate is delightful, the soil is fertile, tion possible." there are large mineral resources quite undeveloped, so that these countries East from Morocco is Algeria, possess all the outward conditions of which, along with Tunis, is a French prosperity. possession. Algiers, once a strong- hold of the Barbary pirates or cor- The French have been the owners sairs, as they were termed, is now of Algeria since 1830, and great ma- a flourishing city and a favorite health terial improvements have been intro- resort for Europeans. The grandeur duced, such as railways, harbors, ex- of some of the scenery can hardly be cellent roads, bridges, police, and all exaggerated. The city ane! the bay ot the other signs of Western civilization. Algiers are peculiarly beautiful, with the snow-covered Djur-Djura Moun- tains some forty or fifty miles to the east, in the Kabyle country, while the plain from the sea to the foot of the mountains is rich agricultural land. In front are the blue waters of the Mediterranean, while overhead is the cloudless blue of heaven.

There is much in North Africa that is interesting to the lover of the grand and beautiful in nature, and there is much, also, that greatly interests the student of history; but much more is there that appeals to the disciple of Christ. Even the natural beauty and

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

the historical interest alike make a The Numidian cavalry turned tht: fresh appeal to send the Gospel to the peoples there, the Arabs, the Berbers, scales of war for Hannibal at Cann<e, the Europeans, for in those lands of sunshine the minds of the people are for Rome at Zama. After not in the light of the Lord. five-and-twenty centuries of foreign The first of the conquerors of North Africa were the Phoencians, and Car- THE 'IOMB OF JOHN HOWARD PA YNR~ AT TUNTS , thage was the capital of their African N OR TH AFR leA colony. The people of Carthage offered public sacrifices of children to rule they are still the basis of the poptheir idols, Baal and Astarte, until the ulation." Christian era. The ruins of Carthage are very wonderful, and monuments The next of the invading races, afhave been excavated there, 'showing ter the Phoenicians, were the Romans. the worship of the gods of Tyre and It was during the Roman period that Sidon. Christianity entered North Africa. The references to North Africa in tht: Tripoli is still part of the Turkish New Testament are numerous. The Empire, and Egypt is in the hands ot ship in which St. Paul sailed on his the British Government. The former voyage to Rome was, at one point, country is, like all things Moslem, like to fall on the quicksands-so the backward and insecure; Egypt is in sailors feared. These quicksands, the a condition of marvelous outward Syrtes, lie off the coast of Tripoli. The prosperity, altho in recent years there nobleman who had been to Jerusalem has been the beginning of a native out- to worship, and who, as he sat in his cry against the British Government. chariot, read the prophet Isaiah, was an African: he had come from far up The original inhabitants of these the Nile, his home was somewhere countries, Morocco, Algeria and Tu- near Khartum. One of the prophets nis, are the Berbers, whom Professor Sayee believes to be identical with the Amorites of the Old Testament. "The Berber aborigines," writes Dr. Gwatkin,* "look like Europeans, and are utterly unlike the Semite or the negro, or even the Egyptian. Their tall and sinewy forms, often with blue eyes and flaxen hair, have given rise to many a legend of the Vandals in the recesses of Mount Aures, or of the Gothic fugitives in the Canaries; yet their vivid and emotional temper reminds us rather of the Gauls or Phrygians than of the solid Teutons. It is not for want of courage that they never played a leading part in history.

• "Early Church History," Vol. 2.

THI': R01t1A~ CATHOL~C CATHEDRAL ON BYRSA HILL, AT (,RTHACE, NORTH AFRICA and teachers in the church at Antioch Athanasius, Augustine. The work of was Lucius of Cyrene. Cyrene is in Athanasius and of Augustine is im- North Africa, between Egypt and perishable, that of the former in de- Tripoli. Apollos, the friend of St. fense of the true and eternal Sonship Paul, "an eloquent man and mighty and Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the scriptures," was a North Af- that of the latter connected with "the rican: he was born in Alexandria, in doctrines of grace." Egypt. The man who carried the cross of Jesus was a North African, There were also Christian martyrs Simon of Cyrene. This one fact- in North Africa, men and women who even were there no other-makes an were true to Christ in the dark days irresistible appeal to every man who of fiery trial and persecution. The knows what we owe for salvation here prison, the sword, and death by wild and hereafter to the crucified, but beasts–these were the portion of the now living and reigning Christ. Christian martyr then. Who is there who has not heard the thrilling story Two translations of the New Testa· of Felicitas and Perpetua, the two ment have come down to us from the Christian women who were put to second century, showing how the death for Christ's sake at Carthage? early Christians loved the Word of God, and translated it into the com- After the Romans came the Goths mon tongues. One of these is the and Vandals, and in the seventh cen- Syriac, the other is the Old Latin tury there was the Arab invasion, version; and the latter of these, the propagating the faith of Islam. The Old Latin, was made by Christian Hegira or Flight of Mohammed took men in North Africa, for Latin was place A.D. 622, and before the seventh the language spoken there at that century had closed, his successors had time. An appeal to us in these days of entered North Africa in the interests Bible societies, to give the Bible to of their religion. Tho Mohammed North Africa again. was dead, these Moslem warriors were impelled by an enthusiasm which car- The Christian era in North Africa ried all before it, and the nominal gives us the names of men who have Christianity of North Africa was pracleft their names indelibly in Christian tically blotted out by the conquering history, men like Clement of Alex- hosts of Islam. Sidi Okba, or Akbar, andria, Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, one of the Arab generals, whose tomb

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

is near Biskra, in the Algerian Sa- byles is Mohammedanism, which prohara, led his army as far west as fesses to be a revelation given to Mo- Morocco, and when he reached the hammed by God; but its condemna- Atlantic, he spurred his horse into the tion is written on its face, not only ill sea and exclaimed that, were it not the contradictions found in the Koran, for the barrier of the ocean, he would but above all, in the permission which compel every nation under heaven to it openly gives to its adherents to worship God or die. live in sin, and in the express revela- tions, which it alleges were made to The candlestick of the North Af- Mohammed, allowing him to commit rican Church was removed out of its the sin of impurity. This taint has place, and for 1,200 years-except in run through its history from the very the Coptic Church in Egypt-the Gos- beginning to the present day. pel seemed to have no place in North Africa. But among the Kabyle tribes The position of woman in all Mosto this day there lingers the wistful lem lands is unspeakably sad, and is memory that their ancestors once were one of the most terrible blots on the Christians: certain Christian facts and Mohammedan religion. Woman is customs still exist among them, and everywhere degraded and prevented seem to have been of use in the work from occupying the position of affecof the Gospel in these days. Thank tion and of honor, which the New God that His Word has again, within Testament gives to her. Christian these last few years, reentered these women too often fail to realize how lands, and its entrance has not been great are the benefits here and now of in vain. "our common salvation," how great the freedom, the privilege, the deliver- Modern Missions ance from the sore social disabilities The religion of the Arabs and Ka- THE REMAr~s OF BASILICA AT CARTHAGe, WHERE CYPRIAN PREACHED AND MARTYRS WERE BURIED

and cruelties which fall upon women saw the nature of the diseases treated wherever Christ is unknown. The by the doctors. It is always the same miseries of our Moslem sisters are story to a large extent the diseases are unceasing. One of their sayings is, the result of immorality. "By their "When a girl is born the threshold fruits ye shall know them" is our weeps for forty days." The sorest Lord's test of all things. Islam has utburden and the greatest sorrow fall on terly and lamentably failed in morality the girls and the women. and in its treatment of woman. Mos- lem women, when they hear the story Women of the poorer classes are of Jesus, of His life and His Cros.3, treated as mere beasts of burden. In- express their astonishment at the chardeed, it is not an unknown thing to acter of the Savior, so unlike is it to see a woman alongside a donkey, and that of Mohammed. The purity, the both woman and donkey dragging the self-sacrifice, the love of Jesus, all so same plow. Such is the servile toil new to them, so unlike anything they in the fields; and in the houses things ever heard or thought-they call Him are little better. "the White Christ."* Better-class women are kept in strict Christian women owe everything to seclusion, and often go out-of-doors Christ. Is there no appeal to make on Fridays only-the Moslem Sabbath. the Gospel known to Moslem women ': They are then allowed the privilege (!) of visiting the cemeteries, where The practical duties of the Mohamthey meet their women friends. They medan religion are prayer, almsgiving, have no choice of a husband, but are fasting, "bearing-witness," and the practically sold to the highest bidder. pilgrimage. Prayer is offered five The Koran permits every Moslem to times every day. Every morning the have four legal wives at the same muezzin calls to the faithful, "Come time, and the result is that Moslem to prayer, come to prayer, prayer is homes are the abodes of ill-will, jeal- better than sleep." Fasting is bindousy, intrigue and misery. A laJy ing on every Moslem from sunrise to missionary asked a Mohammedan how sunset during an entire month every he could have peace in his house with year, the month of Ramadhan. Witso many wives. For answer, he pro- ness-bearing is the belief and the repeduced a wooden stick, and said, "This tition of the following words, "There always brings peace." is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God." To repeat this Some, whose adverse criticism of on a death-bed, they allege, is to make Christian missions is often heard, al- sure of entering paradise. In North lege that a knowledge of Christ is Africa they have a saying, "Shun a quite superfluous and unnecessary to man who has made the pilgrimage to Moslems, because of what they call Mecca once; live not in the same street the beautifulness of Islam with its with him who has performed it twice; teaching of the unity of God, and and reside not in the same country its other merits. Such persons would with a man who has visited the Kaaba have a different opinion if they hap- thrice." His assurance of the Moslem pened to be present, day after day, ir, heaven makes him still more wicked. the dispensary of any of the medical missions in North Africa, and if they .. See "Our Moslem Sisters."

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW

Mohammedanism is a system which of God" shows the moral and spiritual is intentionally anti-Christian. It as- identity existing between the Father serts that Mohammed is the "Com- and the Son. The relationship is not forter" promised by Christ. It also one of creation, but is a filial one, tells us that Christ, after being cruci- that of Son with the Father. The fied, miraculously left the cross with- relationship of Christ to the Father out dying, while another person took did not begin during time; it is an- His place upon the cross and died; but terior to time; it is an eternal rela- He who died on Calvary was not tionship.

Christ. "I delivered unto you first of There are three Mohammedan uni- all," says St. Paul, "that Christ died versities in North Africa. One is at for our sins, and that He was buried, Fez, in Morocco. The second is in the and that He rose again the third day, city of Kairwan-;-one of the "holy"

according to the scriptures." Moham- cities of Islam-in Tunisia. The third medanism denies that Jesus is the Son is in Cairo, in Egypt.

of God; it denies that He died for our A missionary at work in Tunisia, sins; it denies that He died at all; it and who is well acquainted with Mos- denies that He rose from the dead. lem modes of thought, believes that it The Mohammedan is never ashamed is the duty as well as the golden op- of his religion. Wherever he is, he portunity of the Christian Church, to is quite ready, without demur, to kneel establish at once a strong mission at down in the street, and repeat the each of these centers, Fez, Kairwan evening prayer, and testify to God and and Cairo, for the purpose of pre- to Mohammed. Dr. George Smith senting Christ and the Gospel to the gives an interesting instance of this.* thousands of Moslem students who Dost Mohammed, an Afghan prince, are being educated at those univer- was captured by the British in the war sIties. Every year a multitude of of 1838, and was sent to Calcutta, Moslems, who have finished their edu- where as he drove with the Governor- cation in the Koran, leave those citie::.

General's family on the course, he as zealous propagandists bf lislam.

astonished the public by getting out of We have only to recall the fact that his carriage daily at sunset to pray the countries already referred to in toward Mecca. the Sudan were heathen a century When Mohammedans hear the Gos- ago or less, and have now been con- pel, they often say that they find great verted to Mohammedanism, to have difficulty in accepting the statement the fact borne in upon us, that it is that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. absolutely necessary both to evangel- "What do you mean" they ask, "by ize those lands in the Sudan as well speaking of Christ as the Son of as the adjoining countries which are God?" still heathen, and also to give the Gos- JeSt1S is the Son of God. This name pel to the Moslem students in Fez, is used in order to distinguish Him Kairwan and Cairo. The example of from all created beings. His Sonship Raymund Lull, of Henry Martyn, of means that He is of the same nature Bishop French, of Emma Herdman, with God the Father. The name "Son and of other brave souls, who lived * "Twelve Indian Statesmen," page 51. and died to carry the Gospel to Mo-

hammedans, as well as the call from tra! Morocco Mission, the Gospel the 220,000,000 Moslems of the Union of Kansas City (U. S. A.), world, should not fall on deaf ears. Miss Trotter and coworkers in Al- This is the cry from the modern Ma- giers, the Brethren, the French Wes- cedonia-"Come over and help us." leyans in Kabylia, the Church Mis- sionary Society in Egypt, the United The languages of North Africa are Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., chiefly Arabic and the various dialecth the Dutch Mission, the Egypt Genof the Berber tongue. There are, of eral Mission, the Methodist Episcopal course, also the languages of the Church of the U. S. A. Europeans, chiefly these: Spanish, French, Italian and English. The The British and Foreign Bible Sotranslation of the Bible into Arabic ciety has various depots in these counis a beautiful and faithful version: tries. In Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and it is the work of Dr. Van Dyck, of some other towns, there are shops in the American Mission in Beirut, which the scriptures are sold, and Syria. It has been of very great serv- where the missionaries look out for ice in carrying the Gospel to all who opportunities, which occur every day, are able to read Arabic. Some trans- of putting the Gospel before the lations of portions of the New Testa- people. ment into colloquial Arabic have also been printed. In Egypt the society has an im- portant depot. Mr. Wm. Summers Translations have also been made and Mr. Hooper have charge of the into several of the Berber dialects. Bible work from the Canary Islands in One of these caIls for special notice. the Atlantic, to the Indian Ocean; Mr. E. Cuendet, one of the mission- surely a wide enough field. aries of the North Africa Mission, in Algiers, has labored for many years In Morocco there is a population at the translation of the New Testa- estimated at from four to eight milment into the language of the Kabyles, lions; the area is equal to five times and has finished it. The Kabyles have the size of England. Excellent work kept themselves distinct as a race is being done by the societies working through all the centuries since they in Morocco. The South Morocco Missettled in North Africa, not mingling sion has a staff which, in 1910, conwith the successive nations who con- sisted of 6 men and I2 lady missionquered the land, but retiring to their aries, while the work is superintended fastnesses in the mountains. Thus, by a strong committee which meets in there is in their language a living rep- Glasgow. The honorary presid~nt is resentative of one of the tongues Mr. John Anderson, principal of the spoken in Canaan at the time of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, conquest of that country by the Israel- who was also the founder of this misites under Joshua. sion. The stations occupied are Mar- rakesh, Mazagan, Saffi and Mogador. The various societies and agencies This mission was begun in 1888, as at work in North Africa are chiefly an attempt to answer the call to take these: The British and Foreign Bible up work in a needy and unoccupied Society, the North Africa Mission, the part of the mission field. Southern Morocco Mission, the Cen- The North Africa Mission began

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

work-at first among the Kabyles of The stations occupied by the North Algeria-in 1881, exactly 30 years Africa Mission are, in Morocco, Tanago. The work expanded into the gier, Casablanca, Tetuan, Arzila, Laattempt, which God has greatly owned raish, and Fez; in Algeria, Cherchell, and blest to reach the Arabs, as well Algiers, Djemaa Sahridj, Constantine as the Jews and Spaniards and Ital- -the ancient Cirta-and Tebessa; in ians, in Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Tunisia, Tunis, Bizerta, Susa, Kair- Tripoli and Egypt. Were funds and wan, and Sfax; in Tripoli City, and men available, work would be begun in Egypt, Alexandria, Shebin-el-Kom, in northern Arabia also. The work and Asyut. Many of the Haussas among the Kabyles has been very from the Sudan are found in Tripoli, A LADY MISSIONARY READING TO ARAB WOMEN IN NORTH AFRICA fruitful in its results, one or two small to which they have come right across churches of converts have been organ- the Sahara Desert. ized, and the work has stood the test of thirty years, notwithstanding many The French Wesleyans have also a social and other difficulties, as well as mission in Kabylia, in Algeria; while much opposition of a religio-political Miss Trotter and the ladies associated nature. This brave mission has done, with her reside in Algiers and work and is still doing, much to carry God's there and in the surrounding district. salvation to the natives of all those The Methodist Episcopal Church of countries. But the field is very wide, the U. S. A. have also begun work in and the mission needs more support, Tunisia and in Algeria. both in prayer and in money. In Egypt the work of the United One of the former missionaries of Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. the North Africa Mission, the late has been greatly blest; it is of long Miss Emma Herdman, labored most standing, and has had a very wide inenergetically from 1884 to 1899. fluence.

The methods followed by these mis-

sions are: Preaching the Gospel, med- elsewhere, there has been gospel work ical work in hospitals, dispensaries, "with signs following" in conversion and in the people's homes; women's and changed lives. missions to women; children's homes and classes; itineration; scripture sell- Medical mission work is carried on ing and distribution. in Rabat, at Tangier-the Tulloch Memorial Hospital-at Marrakesh. The present need of North Africa These stations are in Morocco. There has been made more vivid than ever is also a medical mission at Sfax, in by the greater knowledge now possest Tunisia, under the charge of Dr. regarding the various countries and Churcher. The sick are attended to, the people. There is scarcely one mis- medi~ines are dispensed, surgical cases sionary to everyone hundred thousand are treated, and to all comers the Gos· souls. The work could be greatly ex- pel of the grace of God is proclaimed. tended, and this at once, if workers An idea of the need of North Africa and means were forthcoming. There may be seen from what exists at that is a marked change within the last few one spot, Sfax. Dr. Churcher writes: years toward the workers and toward "My wife and myself are the only the Gospel, Some of these important witnesses, that we know of, to the results have been summed up as fol- Arabs in this city of some 60,000 lows: people; nor is there anyone in the regions beyond. The great need is· I. Closed doors, scowling faces, emphasized when we have poor sick hatred, threats, and even violence- folk coming to us from the Kerkenna two of the missionaries of the North Islands, where there are some 8,000 Africa Mission were murdered, one people living without either doctor or in Morocco, the other in Sfax, in Tu- missionary, or when we visit country nisia-have been changed into open markets or towns and find dire need, houses, friendship and gratitude. both physical and spiritual." Many copies of the printed Gospel are also 2. The former idea, once so preva- given to the patients at the dispenlent that the "Nazara," or Christians, saries and hospitals. Besides the stawere idolators, and that they were tions already mentioned, medical misguilty of all kinds of wickedness- sion work is also done at many other this idea has been overthrown, so far places, e. g., at Tripoli, and in Egypt. as the missionaries are concerned; and the name of Jesus now stands for pur- North Africa has now something of ity, goodness, sympathy, love, and the aspect which a tropical jungle prehelp to the helpless. The missionaries sents to a pioneer. A fter years of toil are trusted as the people's true friends. there is a clearing seen in the dense and matted growth of centuries, and 3. The Gospel is becoming known here and there are patches of ground both in the coast towns and even in in which wheat has been sown, and places far remote in the interior. So~ls where it has grown and has been harhave been won for Christ, especially vested. Even so is the kingdom of among the Kabyles; but also among God (Mark 4: 26). The work is the Arabs, men and women have come hard, no one denies this, but the reto know the salvation of God. Among sult is as sure as the promises of God, the Jews, the French, the Italians in Tunis, the Spaniards in Tangier and

IKOKO CHIEF AND HIS WIFE, RONGO FREE

WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA llY M. E. RITZMAN Winwood Reade graphically de- the stench of the black mud of the scribes the fearful degradation of Af- mangroves and the miasma of the rica as, "A woman whose features are swamps; whose lap is filled with gold, in expression sad and noble, but which but beneath lies a black snake, watchhave been degraded, distorted, and ful and concealed; from whose breasts rendered repulsive by disease; whose stream milk and honey, mingled with breath is perfumed by rich spices and poison and with blood; whose head lies fragrant gums, yet through all steals dead and cold, yet is alive; in whose

horrible womb heave strange and world," says another writer, "is not monstrous embryos. Swarming around their religion, their manner of life, her are thousands of her children, their prosperity, but the respect paid whose hideousness inspires disgust, to woman. 'Woman has always been their misery compassion. She kisses the life and spirit of all true and them upon the lips and with her own genuine civilization.''' Mothers and breath she strikes them corpses at homes are the corner-stones of emher side. She feeds them at her pires. According to this test, the un- reached peoples and tribes of many A ZULU WOMAN WITCH DOCTOR parts of Africa are as low as it is possible for any nation to go. Everybreasts, and from her own breasts they ",-here, from birth to death, woman is are poisoned and die. She offer::. but the tool, the slave of her so-called them the treasures of her lap, and as lord and master. She lives the life each hand is put forth the black snake of a drtldge, without education, with bites it with his fatal fangs. Thus no spiritual light piercing her midfor ages and ages this woman has night darkness, and finally goes out continued to bring forth children, and into the unpierced deeps of eternity, to kill them as she attempts to nour- oftentimes without even a decent ish them. burial.

"Look at the map of Africa. Does Marriage is contracted in early it not resemble a woman with a huge years. It is considered the end and burden on her back, and with her face aim of a girl's existence, and she turned toward America?" only waits for some one to buy her. In some tribes of Central Africa, even "The index of the civilization of before birth, some man will aspire every nation or people in all the to be the husband of the unborn child, and will deposita sum of money or some equivalent in value with the mother or father. In case the child be a girl, she already belongs to him, and if a boy, the fee deposited is re- turned, to be offertd to some other expectant mother. In most tribes, however, marriage does not take place until the tenth or twelfth year.

The bride is acquired by purchase, the price varying according to the tribe in which she lives, the number of girls on the market, her own charms, and the wealth of the would- be bridegroom. "Five large blue glass beads will buy a woman in some sec- tions of Africa, but it· takes ten to buy a cow." In some tribes the price is as high as from forty to sixty goats.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN

Among the Shilluks of southern Su- is no limit to the number he may have, dan, according to latest quotations provided he can find them and buy (I9IO), the purchase price of a girl them. A man's prominence and auis five or more cows, according tv thority in the village and community her charms. The father takes the is estimated by the size of his harem. cows he has gained in exchange for His reputation as a person of wealth his daughter's hand, and buys another expands with every wife he takes, wife for himself. A man thinks just and the central idea of marriage is as much of his wife as he does of the to increase his honors and provide goats or the cows he has, and no more. abundant service for his physical A Itl…'NAWAY ZVLU PkINCESS tT INANDA SEMINARY, S:)UTH AFRICA This girl chose a Christian education in preference to heathenism and maniage to a Zulu Prince. She was valued at 100 head of cattle, but would not t'etllfn home. In tIle photograph her is trying to induce llCr to leave the school and to return to her heathen surroundings.

There is not, as in the Orient, lam- wants. "A man's wives make the entation at the birth of daughters. house great" is a C0111111011 Zulu say- They are welcomed, because they arc ing. vVith only one wife a man is an article of trade. A man sees a for- considered poor. If I have but one tune in his daughters, a boy in his wife, who will cook for me when sisters, for they will bring in so many she is ill? is a question often asked head of cattle. by the wife-loving native.

Polygamy is everywhere practised Among the Shilluks, the king is the and presents gigantic obstacles to the most married man in the territory, elevation of the natives. It has been having 200 wives. The king of well called the idol and the curse of Ashanti, in the days of his wealth and the Africans. The chattelizing of wom- glory before the coming of the British, en is its twin sister. All that a man was limited to 3,333 wives, who durhas will he give for wives, and there ing the working season were scat-

tered over his plantations, but in the tinent? In the first place, polygamy winter occupied two streets in the is attended by the same fatal conse. capital, and were kept secluded. As quences which everywhere follow in a result of this system, women are its train. "It makes man a tyrant, as unevenly distributed there as money and women and children rivals, intent is among us. upon supplanting each other, and ren- ders filial love extremely rare." Be- The Rev. J. S. Mills, in his "Mis- tween the man and his wife there ex- ists no affection. The African woman sion work in Sierra Leone," gives oftentimes detests her husband above the following reasons for polygamy. all others, and strifes, jealousies, and "Polygamy is entrenched in three endless bickerings prevail among the great facts difficult for us to meet: women of the household. Murder ot The first is the 'impossibility for one a husband, or of a rival wife, or of African woman to do the work of the her children is not uncommon. So house, prepare the food, fetch the suspicious is the African husband ot water, cultivate the farm, and look his own wives that when food is preafter the children attributed to one pared for him by one of them, he man. She might do it if she could makes her eat a portion of it, to make do the work one white woman can do, sure that it has not been poisoned. but she. can not. This leads her not to care a fig how many women have There is no family life. With all her man's attention, so long as he his wives, the African has no home. gives her as much cloth and beads as There is no such thing as parents and any of the others receive. She rea- children gathering around the dinner sons, the more women, the less work, table or the hearthstone. That beand she is satisfied.' The second fact longs to Christianity. The wives live is the one well-known to ethnologists, apart with their children, in huts built that the negro, when he knows that for them. When meal-time comes, his wife is to give birth to a child, one of the wives has to prepare the lives separate from her until after food for her husband, and then stand that child is weaned; and he thinks and watch him eat it. If there is any he must have another wife to live left after the husband has gorged himwith during this interval. The third self, he may throw it to the hungry fact is that public opinion favors the children or to the still more hungry plurality of wives by making a man's dogs and the wife has to look out for standing depend to some extent on her own dinner. "The naked children it." Servants, as a rule, do not exist catch a snatch of food at any hOUl among the Africans. The wives are of the day and run off to eat it, or nothing better than servants, altho lie down to eat and sleep like little they do not bear the name. In such cubs. If there is a 'family' at all, or a state of things, the more wives a if it 'gathers' anywhere, it is in single man possesses, the more hands he file on the road, coming together for has at his disposal, the more land he safety from a distant plantation or can cultivate, and the more wealthy fetching building materials from the he can become. forest, or removing from the old col- lection of huts to build in a new loca- Under such circumstances, what is woman's condition in the dark Con-

tion. In the latter case, the man walks ciren, but also the furniture. At the with a grand air at the head of the halting-places they have to see to the column, carrying a gun which weighs making of the fires, and the procuring four or five pounds, while behind of wood and water-the last often him files the procession of his wives, difficult enough to procure. In short, the women attend to everything not immediately connected with the chase. If food runs short, they are the first to be stinted, and get ill-treated as well. A weak, old, or sick woman is often left behind; a bowl of water, a root or two, and a bit of meat, art; placed beside her, and the wild beasts soon accomplish her destiny.

Woman's position is well illustrated by the story of the native African whe. ordered his wife to carry him on her shoulders over a deep and perilous ford of a river. She obeyed his com- mand successfully. The husband, on A ZULU GIRL OF SOUTH AFRICA the favorite next him, loaded with all A NGOMBE WOMAN, UPPE:R KONGO his possessions, iron cooking-pots particularly in evidence, a load of per- being remonstrated with by a white haps fifty pounds to each woman." man, asked in astonishment, "Then whose wife should carry me over jf The African husband, as a rule, is my own does not?" a lazy, exacting, indolent man. Woman is hi~ drudge. While her lord A missionary writes: "None but and master lounges, snuffs, smokes, hunts, guzzles beer, or gads from kraal to kraal discussing a recent case of witchcraft, or gMges himself with meat like a boa-constrictor, she, with a child on her back, and a heavy hoe on her shoulders, goes to the fields, digs the hard soil all day long or pulls the rank weeds from the garden, for she is both miller and baker, cook and farmer, and beast of burden. At night she returns home with a heavy bundle of fire-wood on her head. On their journeys, the women of the Bushmen not only carry their chil-

those who have witnessed the >Jork- a groveling and loathsome animalism. ing of polygamy in South Africa can There is very little, if any, chastity adequately conceive the degradation among the native heathen women of and misery it involves, and the strong Africa. "She is the prey of the strong, counteracting influence it presents to her virtue is held of 110 account, she philanthropic labor. Both mind and has no innocent childhood, mother- heart are brutalized by it. Should hood is desecrated, and when 'She wraps vileness about herself as her A YOUNG KONGO BRIDE habitual garment, it is encouraged." In early childhood, by means of vile the wife be sick and unable to perform practises, the sweet innocence of the her daily task, she is liable to hear child is blighted, before it ever unfrom the husband the question: 'Why folds, and evil habits are forced upon do you not work and get back the the unsuspecting babe. In the home cattle I have paid for you?' If child- there is no privacy, and lessons of less, she can be returned to her home personal purity are never taught by as an unprofitable thing." Unques- precept or example. Before it seems tioning obedience is required of the credible, these little girls are encourwives by their husbands. All signs aged to become the constant companof disrespect or disobedience are ions of some boys of their own age, promptly met with severe punishment. and are led into sin by means of cer- tain games, which are conducted by Another result is her dwarfed intel- some one older. In a letter home, the lectual capacity. Millions of African Rev. Donald Fraser described these women never saw a book in their life. conditions in the following words: So low has she sunk among some tribes that even the instincts of her "It is the gl~aming. You hear the humanity seem to have given place to ringing· laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their moth- ers are laughing.

"The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus and the clapping of hands tell of vil- lage sport. You turn out to the vil- lage square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and with- ered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide

19II ] WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA 43

yourself. But from that village and heathen women have confest that from that other, the same choruses are there comes a time when this life of rising, and you know that, under the enforced licentiousness is absolutely clear moon, God is seeing wickedness abhorrent to them. "The life of the that can not be named, and there is ordinary woman or slave is worse than no blush in those who practise it. can be described. She may be bought Made in God's image, to be His pure and sold at pleasure, rented out here dwelling-place, they have become the and there, exchanged for a more dedens of foul devils: made to be sons sirable wife, and cast out by husband 11. llAPTISM AT M BA N ZE MANTE KE, KONGO FREE STATE Rev. Henry Richards stand s on the bank under a white umbrella of God, they have become the devotees and relatives should disease attack of fashion. " her."

Thus a little girl is being prepared Theal, who is a cautious and coolfor the life she is to live, and when headed observer, and a man who but a mere child, sometimes 110 more knows the natives intimately, says: than eight or ten years old, she is "Chastity in married life can hardly taken away to her husband. Among be said to exist among the coast tribes. many tribes the full bridal fee is never By custom, every wife of a polygapaid by a man until he is satisfied that mist has a lover, and no woman sinks the young wife will be to his liking. in the estimation of her companions If she is not, he returns her to her on this becoming publicly known."* parents and receives his money back. Again, he says:t "It is taken as a In this way girls are often passed on matter of course that a woman marfrom one man to another before being accepted as a permanent wife. Even • "Theal's History, " Vol. 3, page 292.

t Fifth volume of the same work, page 413.

ried to a polygamist, unless he be a and His love to those who have never chief of very high rank, will form a heard, I have often been greeted with connection with some other man. She the wide-eyed surprize of 'I am only does not sink in the slightest degree a woman,' as much surprized as tho in the estimation of the other women. I had told the story to one of the By so doing, the offense is punishable cattle. One day in passing a hut, .I by native law, the lover being subject was startled to hear the groans of the to a fine, and the woman to chastise- dying. Going round to the door, I ment by her husband; but in most cir- found several men and women sitting cumstances is passed unnoticed as an outside, chatting, joking, laughing. I ancient custom of the people." So inquired what the trouble was, and much for the coast tribes. What of received the reply, 'It's just a woman.' the mountain tribes?* "In the moun- By the time my eyes were accustomed tain tribes it is a common occurrence to the darkness of the room and I for a chief to secure the services and had found the woman nude and dying, adherence of a young man, by the loan and had given her a few words of of one of his inferior wives, either hope in Jesus, she had gone out into temporarily or permanently. In either the hopeless African night of 'only a case the children belong to the chief, woman.' " who is regarded by law as their father. Another revolting custom of the Christian women, what are you domountain tribes is that of polyandrous ing for your sisters in darkest Africa? marriages. A man who has not the Did not Christ die for them, just as requisite number of cattle to procure well as for you? Does He not love a wife, and whose father is too poor them just as much as He loves you? to help him, goes to a wealthy chief Do you not realize that the only thing and obtains assistance on condition of that makes your position different having joint marital rights." from hers is the fact that you have heard the story of the Christ Child? In the words of Dr. Dennis, woman Said an African woman once: "Why in Africa "is regarded as a scandal do not more come to tell us? Is it and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, because they do not love us, or bea temptation and a terror, a blemish cause they do not love Jesus very and a burden-at once the touchstone much ?" Can the African woman say and stumbling-block of human sys- of you, as she can say, alas, of too tems, the sign and shame of the non- many of our American sisters, "This Christian world." woman is not interested in us; she cares not that to us no heaven is prom- Ellen Groenendyke, at the Nash- ised equal to what she now enjoys; ville Student Volunteer Convention, we are too far off. 0, God of Amertold the following story: "In Africa, ica, are we too far off for Thee to where I have been closely allied with care? Is there no help for us? Is work among women, their condition is Thy child a true representative of sad. In telling the story of Jesus Thee?"

• Third volume, page 292.

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND

EDITORIAL For thirty-five years the old build- is only one thing to do~rebuild it. ing at 316 Water Street, New York, This ought to be done at any price. has been a birthplace for' twice-born J erry McAuley and S. H. Hadley can men, a haven of refuge for weary, sinsick, "down-and-out" wanderers and OLD M e AULEY MISSION human derelicts. The old mission was founded in 1872 by Jerry McAuley, 110t be brought back to continue their the converted river thief and drunk- work, but God has raised up others at ard, and was the first mission in the like spirit and power to carry it on, world established especially for out- and God has given His disciples the casts-a place, as Mr. Hadley used to means to replace the old hall with one say, "where the drunkard is more wel- which can continue to be a lighthouse come than the sober man, a thief than and a life-saving station in the dark he that is honest." For nearly forty and deadly districts of lower New years this has been a life-saving sta- York. tion. Men from all classes and nations have wandered there as a lost hope, On the night of April 9th, the cloand have received new courage and sing meeting was held in the old misstrength, and more than all, new lift sion building. As usual, the hall was from God. The old mission has be- crowded to the doors, but on this occome famous all over the world, and casion there were, perhaps, more of the names of Mr. and Mrs. Jerry Mc- the saved drunkards in proportion, Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Hadley than tlsual. They had come from and Mr. and Mrs. John H. Wyburn near and far to bid farewell to the are enshrined in many hearts as the beloved birthplace before it should dearest human friends of wrecked hu- be laid away to rest, like so many manity. Those converted in the mis- workers, and a new one should take sion have become workers in many its place. The meetings in Water fields-missionaries, ministers of the Street are a glorious contrast to Gospel, philanthropic Christian bUS1- many church meetings. Here the time ness and professional men, who, in turn, have extended the Gospel and help of Jesus Christ to others, so that no one can estimate the extent of the endless chain that has stretched from Water Street to all parts of the world; Now the old building, where so many have found life and peace, ha,; proved to be itself a wreck that needs repair or renewal. Like so many of the men who have come to its doors, it has become unsanitary, unsafe, unsightly-a wreck-but unlike them, the building has become worn out in the service of God and of man. There

THE SECOND JERRY Me AU LEY BUILDING was too short for the number that verted after the age of seventy. There waited to speak and tell of their ex- was a former prosperous business perience of the power of God. Those man, the buyer for one of the famous present who had found Christ during dry goods firms of America, ruined the past twelve months were asked to through drink, saved by Christ in stand, and twenty-five rose to their "Vater Street. Another was a skilled feet. In quick succession they gave and trusted employee of the American their testimony-the story of prosper- Bank Note Company, with 100 men ity and opportunity in early life, of under his direction, who lost his pofalling and ruin through strong drink sition through intemperance, and lost and other sin-bankers, business men, his appetite for drink when he found workmen, sailors, English, Irish, Christ in Water Street. There was Americans, Germans, all saved in the Carlton Park, a man once dead in sin, same way, by the same Lord. Re- who rose again to newness of life in peatedly, the men needed to be ad- vVater Street, and has now opened a monished to speak briefly, to talk similar rescue mission in Williamsshort and to the point, until one en- burg. thusiastic convert stopt the clock. When the twenty-five had finished In every quarter of the globe, men their stories of life in Christ from one are to-day telling the story of how, in week to one year, there were more this famous old birthplace, they were eager to testify than had yet spoken. enabled to find freedom and pardon There was the old patriarch of nine- through the blood and power of Jesus ty-one years, who has been saved from Christ-freedom from the thrall of drink and sin only seventeen-con- the Drink Fiend, pardon for sins of deepest dye. The McAuley Mission

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND NEW

unalterably stands for salvation for now constitute the wreckage of sothe poor, lost drunkard, through the ciety. Here in this mission these men uplifting power of Jesus Christ, and in meet Jesus Christ and become new no other way. Here a full and free men in Him, with new desires, new salvation is proclaimed, al1d here a power, new surroundings, new servman, bruised and mangled by drink, ice, new friends, new faith and hope the devil, and inexorable circum- and love. stances, may find helping hands, loving hearts, and a Savior that can save Is it any wonder that the converts to the very uttermost all who come to love the old building, and that the old God through Him. door-sill is to be preserved, the stone over which thousands of men have The men who come to Water Street stept from the darkness of ruin and are usually men who have long before despair into the light of God's presforfeited their rights-rights to con- ence and the experience of His power. fidence, rights to fellowship, rights to cooperation. Some by sheer folly and The work in Water Street has gone perverseness-some by the tragic on from strength to strength-and the heritage received at birth, some by end is 110t yet. Never at any previous the still more tragic education re- moment in its wonderful history has ceived in childhood years, some by a "Water Street" been able to report so deliberate pandering to a degrading large a percentage of its converts a!> passion and a vicious thirst for liquor. standing fast in the liberty wherewith Nearly all are steeped in drink and de- Christ makes men free. In the judgpravity, with all that was ever good ment of all who know anything of the in them long since subordinated to the magnitude, the importance and the lowest instincts of human nature, and crying demand of the great work car- ried on in Water Street, the time is ripe for action. Indeed, and of a truth, THE MEETING-ROOM OF THE FAMOUS MCAULEY MISSION

the work of the old Jerry McAuley work of life-saving for time and for Mission has outgrown its quarters. eternity.* The new building is to be erected John H. Wyburn, the present superon the site of the 01d-316 is too sig- intendent, is a man of different type nificant and well known to be changed from his predecessors, but there is not without good reason. It is to be a the slightest danger of the magnificent modern, well-built structure, with a traditions of Water Street suffering larger hall, a home for the mission- aught at his hands-in his love for the aries, a reading and supper room and poor drunkards, in his unwearying palodgings for those who need the daily tience with men who fall, in his uncontact with the workers to give last- swerving belief in the power of Jesus ing results. During the past years Christ to save to the very uttermost, in Mr. and Mrs. vVyburn have taken his faithfulness to his charge, Mr. many converts into their own home Wyburn is a worthy successor to the and family, but the results have repaid men who having once labored here, the sacrifice, and have shown the great through faith and patience now inneed of a dormitory in the new build- herit the promises. ing. The plans for the new building have How is this new mission to be built? been unanimously approved by the The cost will be $100,000, and they trustees. Advantage has been taken need more. One branch of a Young of the experience of the past three dec- Men's Christian Association to-day ades, while suggestions made by the will cost from $200,000 to $500,000, trustees, superintendent, and workers completed and equipped. Is $100,000 have been utilized and incorporated too much for a mission known all over in the general plans; altogether, it is the world, one where every year hun- hoped and intended that the new quardreds of men are redeemed, and be- ters of the Old Jerry McAuley Miscome respectable, useful citizens and sion will be a model for work of the Christian workers? The city or State particular character which, under could well afford to pay for the build- God, has won for it world-wide fame. ing, on account of the influence of the mission and the saving in the cost of Prominent among the increased facrime, correction and care of paupers. cilities which the new building will But the city and State will not do it. afford, is one which will enable the Christian men and women must bear superintendent to remedy a state ot the expense from the money entrusted affairs that he has long felt to be a dis- to their stewardship. Through the tinct setback to the permanent usefullegacy of the late John Huyler, the ness of the ,Work carried on in Water pledges of trustees and the gifts of Street. As the result of the friendother friends, $30,000 has already been less, homeless condition of the poor, given or pledged. There remains sin-racked fellow who comes to God $30,000 to be given. Surely, God in Water Street, it is necessary that, will speedily put it into the heart of some of His stewards to supply the * The finance committee consists of Mr. F. T. lack, and thereby perpetuate the noble Hopkins, Mr. J. Frederick Talcott, Mr. W. E. Louger, Mr. Thomas S. Clay, and Mr. Lewis H. Hyde. The secretary is J. H. Wyburn, 316 Water Street, New York, and the treasurer is R. Fulton Cutting.

ARCHITECT'S PLAN FOR THE NEW WATER STREET

for a time at least, he make his home The new mission building will occuin one of the cheap lodging-houses py the entire available plot of ground on the Bowery-neither the most de- with seating capacity, accommodasirable nor beneficial environment in tions and working areas in correthe world for a poor fellow who is sponding proportion. It will be five fighting as for his very life against stories in height, fire-proof and germthe ever-recurrent desire to return to proof throughout, with sanitary walls, his habits, which have bound him ceilings and floors. It will be fitted hitherto as with rings of steel. throughout with the very best type of open plumbing, solid earthenware fix- In the new building, vastly increased tures, forced ventilation and heating, facilities for a great development of outside breathing spaces, well lighted this helpful ministry will be afforded. and conveniently arranged rooms. The The extra provisions will supply ac- sanitary treatment of the floors, walls commodations for upward of 60 men. and ceilings will be equal to that 01 Single rooms, showers and lavatories any modern hospital service. An elecwill be placed on each floor, in addi- tric passenger elevator will run to the tion to large dining-rooms and kitchen top floor, where the main dining-room, accommodations. Other amemtles laundry and kitchen will be located, wiII be added-open porches, roof away above the noise, dust and ungarden and a conservatory and solari- healthy damp of the old swamp formum, where flowers can be raised for ing Water Street. A business office the mission sick and hospital visita- for the superinter,dent's use will be tions. Another new feature of rescue located on the mezzanine floor, over mission enterprise will be planned for the entrance, and aiso a r00111 for the iii the new building. Excepting the janitor. Above the roof electric signs various police stations and the alco- will be erected, easily discernible from holic ward in Bellevue Hospital, the passing river craft and by the there is no place existing in the whole countless thousands who cross the city of New York where a poor, East River bridges, night by night drunken fellow picked up on the street the lights will flash out their message can be taken and cared for, while at reminding many a weary storm-tost the same time be placed beyond the marine on life's troubled sea, that sphere of inimical surroundings. By down in the Old Mission in Watel all engaged in rescue work in this Street there is for him a refuge in the great world-city, this want has for time of storm. years been keenly felt. It has now a more healthy prospect of being met It is hoped that the building will and remedied. A hospital has been be completed and ready for occupancy arranged for in the new mission, in time for the next anniversary. It where cases of this sort can be at- is confidently believed that friends of tended to and looked after by volun- Christ and of the Old Jerry McAuley teers from the ranks of the converts, Mission will count it a pleasure, as and where touched and helped by lov- well as a privilege, to lend to the Lord ing hands, the poor, lost drunkard has in this rebuilding of His temple, and an opportunity afforded him of taking thus lay up treasures in heaven. heart and hope again.

PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS *

Converts from heathenism to Chris- in answer to the prayers of native tianity have often had greater and Christians, namely, to awaken and to livelier assurance of the fact that God turn to God the blinded heathen. is the hearer of prayer than have many members of old-established We select a few especially signifi- Christian communities. As the child cant examples from the multitude of approaches the parent with a request answered prayers of Christian conand at once holds out the hand to re- verts. A negro of St. Johns had been ceive the desired gift, so the recent in attendance at the services of God's convert goes to God in the full assur- house. On his return he found that ance of faith. Is it not natural that a thief had entered his home and had the Lord should reveal His mercy in carried off all his possessions. He did a very plain and tangible manner to a not lament and complain, but in childman who only after a hard struggle like simplicity and assurance prayed: has learned to trust in Christ? There- "Dear Savior, Thou knowest that I fore the babe in Christ frequently did not leave my house to do wrong, tastes and sees that the Lord is good but to hear Thy word and to receive when the more mature man in Christ a blessing for my soul. Yet this calamfails to receive from lack of simple ity has come upon me. I pray Thee faith. The periods of the founding to restore me my possessions before and of the revival of the Church have sunrise." As he believed, so it was thus been times of miracles, and done unto him. Before the sun rose among these miracles must be counted the thief was discovered, and all his the wonderful answers to prayer. As possessions were restored. in the days of Christ and the apostles, so now in the dark places of the earth These Christians are so much like where the Christian religion is being children that they do not hesitate to planted among the heathen, the mirac- approach their God in regard to ulous answers to prayer serve the everything that concerns them. In purpose of arousing the indifferent this respect they are quite different masses from their stupor. Christian from the great majority f$. American converts from heathenism well un- Christians, who seem to imagine that derstand this. Boas, a native elder in they ought not to trouble God with India, once said: "Answers to prayer little matters. Missionary Nottmtt are not now given as frequently and recently reported the following: "Yesquickly as in the days when the Lord terday a man brought me a piece of was still unknown in this country. money (about twelve cents) as a Then He revealed His power; now thank-offering for answered prayer. His kingdom is established in this 'One of my oxen,' he said, 'fell down land." The men who witnessed the suddenly. We prayed. The Lord miracles of Jesus were astonished and blest our efforts, and the ox is well afraid. That was the purpose of the again.' " In Bethel, Bunge prayed Lord's miracles, and that is the pur- during a great drought as follows: pose of the miracles wrought to-day "Lord, Thou hast commanded in Thy word that we shall eat our bread in the sweat of our faces. We would * Condensed in free translation from the German of F. Buettner in Dcr Missions-Freund, by Louis Meyer.

like to sweat in our labor, but Thou ning to wade through the river, that doest not allow it. Send forth a rain they might rejoin the heathen. Alheit soon, that we can labor again in the was moved with sorrow, for in one of sweat of our brows." the two the Holy Spirit had been working, so that the missionary had An aged missionary helper (female) had great expectations, and now the said to Niesky one day: "Oh, that men man was turning his back to the light would not only bring all their diffi- and returning to heathen darkness. culties to the Savior, but also trust The missionary spoke to his trusted Him for every good thing, for He elder of his frustrated hopes, but never puts to shame His needy chil- David answered not, looking only dren. I have experienced that again with rapt attention after the two fugijust now. The Government had or- tives. Suddenly, in the middle of the dered that all inhabitants of the town river, the one about whose flight AIshould build chimneys, and I had to heit had complained, stopt, cried bitbuild three of them. I had neither terly and turned back. Broadly smimoney nor building material, and did ling, David exclaimed, "I knew that he not know where to get either. In this could not escape. I told him this hour of need I prayed to the Savior morning, 'The Lord is working in and said, 'Dear Savior, Thou hast pre- you, and you are trying to escape. I pared me in my mother's womb, and tell you that it is impossible for you to before I was born Thou didst foreor- wade through the river to-day. The dain that Thou wouldst be mine and Lord will not permit it.' I told him that I should be Thine eternally. Then so, and now you see how true and Thou didst bring me to Thyself, and good the Lord is." I have become acquainted with Thee. Thou hast taken me up, and my sins Here is another case from the are forgiven. I have always brought same territory. Between the Rhenish all my sorrows to Thee, and Thou hast station Stellenbosch and Cape Town, delivered me from many difficulties. an equal distance from each, an old Help me again now, for I can not ex- Hottentot woman, a poor widow, was pect help from anyone else.' The living in a small house in I 840. Misnext morning a man came, who was sionary Esselen used to hold ocunder some obligation to me, but had casional services in this house for the never made an effort to discharge it, few blacks scattered over the sand and said, 'Mother, do not worry about desert. Those days were feast days your chimneys, I shall have them for the widow. As the number of the built for you.' He kept his word, and converted blacks increased her own I have another proof that my Savior happiness increased, and she began to hears prayer and does more for me pray that the Lord would cause the than I ask." erection of a real house of God upon that very place. Esselen used to smile In the station Schietfontein, founded over such faith, for who should build by the Rhenish Brethren in Cape a church in such a desert? But the Colony, Missionary Alheit and the na- aged saint prayed on, and her prayers tive elder David were one day stand- have been answered, tho she did not ing in the garden. Both saw two live to see it. Her own house has Kafirs leaving the station and begin-

19II ] THE PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE

been enlarged and has become the wonderful missionary zeal, which puts home of a missionary, and near by American Christians to shame. Each stands a nice church building, the one chooses a heathen comrade. For home of a congregation of more than him he prays. Him he tries to bring 200 communicants. The place is to church. With him he talks of God's called Sarepta, after the place where ·Word. And him he remembers before lived the widow who lodged Elias. the throne of grace, until he is con- verted. Then he chooses another The prayers of heathen Christians comrade. This, however, is not the are of greatest importance for the custom of the South Sea islanders spread of the gospel. With zeal and only. The heathen know that others simple faith they pray for their pray for them, and they are afraid brethren who still remain in heathen of the power of intercessory prayer. darkness. A missionary of the Basel Society re- ceived a remarkable proof of this fact. Missionary Ratcliffe once heard the A heathen woman came to him and following prayer of a Christian ne- asked him to forbid the native helper gress:. "Oh, Father in heaven, hear to pray for her. When she was my prayer and send Thy holy spirit asked how she knew that the helper upon our dear teachers that they be was praying for her she answered: of pure hearts. Make their tongues "I know it well. Once I could render like two-edged swords that they may service and sacrifice to my idols in strike the sinners on their right and peace, but now I have no peace in on their left, and lead them out of the doing it. That is the effect of his darkness of this world to Thy light prayers. Then he has told me that and to Thy knowledge, through Jesus he is praying for me and my family. Christ our Lord." Two daughters and a son of mine have become Christians. If he continues, I The French missionary Bisseux was shall probably become a Christian, thus consoled by an old African herds- too. I do not want this, therefore forman: "I can not tell you how often bid him to pray for me." and how long I have prayed while with my cattle in the fields, that God's word In the prayers of these Christians which you preach may convert the thanks to God and man are not forsouls of the heathen. I said, 'Lord, gotten. The example of an older hast Thou not sent Thy servants into pupil of a missionary school in West this distant land to proclaim to us Thy Africa may suffice. He wrote: "Oh, salvation, and hast Thou not brought Lord, open Thou our hearts that we us here that we become acquainted lift them up and thank Thee for Thy with Thy Son who died for us?' When goodness and mercy which Thou you, dear teacher, arrived, I prayed to didst manifest toward us by sending God that He would cause you to learn us the missionaries who show us the our language speedily. I said, 'Oh, way to heaven. We sat in darkness, Lord, order that we soon understand but Thou didst send Thy servants who what he shall tell us of Thy good give us the light of the gospel. We word.' And in a short time we un- thank all our friends in Europe. May derstood you fully." the Lord open our hearts that we pray A missionary tells that newly converted South Sea islanders develop a

for them that the Lord minister unto Father, to whom shall we go but to them an abundant entrance into Thee? Lord, we must come and bow heaven. Cause us to be glad and joy- our knees before Thee and pray to ful in the salvation which has come to Thee on account of Thy goodness to us. If we obey the gospel and live us all. Amen." accordingly, we shall have etemallife. But we can not do this ourselves. Wherever the Word of God brings God help us that we may understand blessing, and salvation amid the misery Thy holy Word; that we in our homes and sin of earth, there it finds a loud speak and say, Come and hear what echo. That echo, reverberating from the Lord has dorie for our souls. We earth to heaven, is the prayer of beknew not Jesus, Thy only begotten lieving hearts. Already it is a rich, Son, who came into the world to save grand chorus of many voices. But the sinners. But in Thy mercy and kind- praise of the Son of God does not yet ness Thou hast sent us Thy servants sound from all heathen and peoples to reveal Thy wonders to us. Help and tongues. Therefore, we must not us, Lord, to do Thy will and to keep cease to pray: "Revive, enlighten, Thy commandments. Christ, hear us. warm, and kindle the whole earth. Re- In Thy weird we were told that Thou veal Thyself to every nation as Savior, hearest children when they call upon Prophet, Priest, and King, until at Thee. Let our humble prayer come last the great song of jubilee shall be before Thee. Lord, our heavenly sung by an innumerable multitude of the redeemed."

TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA BY REV. W. T. ELMORE, RAMAPATAM, lNDIA The present political condition in In' the securing and 'tra:ining ot India is emphasizing this all important men to become independent leaders branch of missionary work. The spirit there are some problems to which of unrest, a desire for independence the missionaries are giving attention. throughout India has also reached the One is that there has arisen in South- Christian community. While it often ern India a wrong impression as to the demands a readjustment of relations ultimate aim of the native worker. between missionary and Christians, He has sometimes been made an assiSTwhich calls for the exercise of the ant missionary. Naturally, this leads greatest tact, wisdom, and consecra- him to believe that it is only right tion, yet it is the new spirit of Chris- that in time he be made a full mistian responsibility for which we have sionary, with salary paid by the forhoped so long, and which, if properly eign board. With such ideals before directed, may be a great power in a young man it is very difficult to get Christian work. The great need is him to plan to become a pastor of a for a qualified ministry which can un- church. We must teach our young dertake new responsibilities, and lead men that the missionary's work is the Indian Church in an era of new but temporary, that a missionary must life. be one who is sent, and that the great

191 I TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA

Scriptural work of Christian leaders teaching. It takes grace for a young in any land is to be pastors of man to become the pastor of a small churches. church at one-fourth the pay which The artificial call of men into the he may receive as a teacher. And yet, ministry has been a hindrance, but is with all difficulties, we, in our mission, rapidly passing away. The mission- have one preacher for about each ISO ary gathers boys into his schools, and Christi.ms.

his need is so great that he educates The training of men in our Theo- practically all of them with the idea logical Seminary has made much prog- that they will become Christian work- ress in the last generation. Thirty ers. Such work has been wonderfully years ago the men who went to the blest in the men who have been thus seminary, many of them first had tv trained, but one of the good evidences be taught to read. Now we are get- in the new life in the Church is that ting men up to the matriculation ex- fewer men are being called by the amination, and a few above. The missionaries, and more are hearing grade of teaching has, of course, kept the call in other ways. pace with the qualifications of the The lack of self-sustaining churches students, but the spiritual insight of has also worked against a strong min- many of those unlettered men of God istry. The young man comes back will always be the wonder of those from the seminary, and instead of who have worked with them.

entering independent service, often The Bible is still the basis of our becomes a helper to the missionary. teaching, and I hope this may never The value of such work in the past be changed. In fact, American semi- can scarcely be overestimated, but naries are adopting the same methods with established Christian communi- with their introduction of the study ties a change is coming, and the best of the English Bible. We teach his- of our young men are desiring to tory, homiletics, theology, public have their own work. This spirit in speaking, etc., but every student goes the young men is going to bring about through the Bible from beginning to the self-sustaining churches. A year end during his course. In a competi- ago a young man graduated from our tive examination between our gradu- Theological Seminary, the most highly ates and those of any American semi- educated man in his class. He did nary, in the Bible, its history, inter- not seek work in a mission station, pretation and teachings, I believe the altho he was in demand, but took the American students would come out pastorate of a struggling village second best.

church. The results have been most We also believe in practical train- gratifying. In less than a year that ing. Once or twice a year, students church invited and largely entertained and faculty go out for an evangelistic an associational meeting of a large tour. For about ten days students number of churches, the first instance and teachers, divided into bands, of the kind in a mission which has travel from village to village in vari- now 60,000 Christians. ous parts of the mission, "teaching Another obstacle has been the com- and preaching the Gospel of the King- petition of secular callings, especially dom." We are often surprized to see

an indifferent student get his heart physical disability, for his not being warmed up and become a most en- on evangelistic tours as much as thusiastic worker on these tours. weather will permit. As he goe~ Long, hard marches in the burning through the villages he finds bright sand, under a tropical sun, give an young men, village teachers, preach- opportunity to endure hardness as ers, and others whom he calls to go good soldiers, and we are seldom dis- with him so long as they can be spared appointed. from home. The association in such Another important feature of the work has been the making of man) training which ought to be more de- a preacher. Many a youth, after such veloped is learning how to adapt one- a tour, will say, "I have decided to self to the methods of the laud. Nat- become a preacher. Will you recom- urally, most missionaries evangelize by mend me to the seminary?" Many preaching, and" yet this is by no means a man from the seminary will get the method by which a Hindu learns a new inspiration or regain his lag- of his gods. Strolling singers recite ging zeal.

the deeds of the gods in a weird chant, One night we had at least 500 accompanied by some musical instru- people who were sitting listening to ment. I believe in adopting this meth- the singing with great interest. I od, and have used it with success. A had invHed a young man to speak, man should be trained to sing the explaining the story. He was a teach- history of salvation to the same tunes er of good ability, but uo speaker. He and the same accompaniments. I have began, doing his best, but he did not never known resentment because of please the audience, and they began to the change in the story, but have often call to him to sit down, and let some heard words of appreciation for a one else try it. I caught his eye, to "story of sense." Such a plan proper- see what he wanted to do. His eye ly used, will draw crowds as large as flashed. He rose to the occasion. He will come for a stereopticon, and they seemed a new man, and for an hour will remain for hours, becoming con- he held the people, and no one moved, tinually more interested, which is not to say nothing of calling him down.

the case with other methods. Also It was the making of a preacher.

the story sung always gives oppor- This field work is, of course, sup- tunity for preaching in the best sense plemented by Bible teaching. A mis- of the word, the explanation of the sionary should have a Bible class message. somewhere every-day. He always has Aside from the work done in train- people around him, helpers, servants, ing institutions, there is another meth- visitors, coolies, school-children. He od of training workers, which is em- moves in the midst of a shifting au- • ployed, more or less, by all mission- dience. Wherever he is, at home, or aries, and that is by the daily associa- in tent, the missionary who has a tion with the touring missionary, It regular daily time of Bible study, even is the method which Christ used, and tho the attendance shifts, will find that it will never be out of date. No field he is continually developing workers, missionary should allow his conscience many of whom will go on to complete to accept any excuse, except actual preparation and great usefulness.

WANORO-A STORY OF EAST

BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJADI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA A native girl, with a pretty face and to whom the money would go clouded with sullen looks, came for when they were sold. medical treatment. Her little finger on the right hand had been severed at When Wanoro was about ten years the third joint, and you can imagine old the famine came on, with its ravour horror when we learned that she ages of hunger and disease, and her had been hung up by her finger until mother, as well as the other wives of her father, died. Two of her brothers A GIKUVU FAMILY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA it had been severed by her weight. went to live with the Masai, and two Her hand was attended to and her went to another Akikuyu chief. trials were told. Wanoro and her sister were left alone -two little girls-with no one ~o Why was she treated so? Her care for them or to protect them. You birthplace is not many miles from can imagine the kind of life they were here. Her father had four wives, but compelled to live. he died while Wanoro was still too young to remember him; and his Some time after the famine her wives and their children were left to older brother came back from the care for themselves. Wanoro and her Masai and took the two girls into his sister Wambui were the only little home, for they were nearing the age children, but they had older brothers, when they might be sold. who gave them a sort of protection

Their environment during those un- Wambui had been bought by a man, protected years had shown its effect so Wanoro was left alone. upon their lives. The brother had much trouble, and he was far from This woman tortured her unbearkind and patient'with them. These ably with her tongue; and told lies people have a sense of honor and re- about her among the people in the hope spectability. This these sisters had that, because of her unenviable repulost during the period when they most tation, no one would want to buy needed protection; and t.he loss was, her. This treatment rendered Wanoro in a degree, as great as if they had sullen and defiant, and she refused to been white girls similarly situated. do any work.

One day, in a fit of hunger, Wanoro Finally, she said she wanted to come stole some meat and meal from her to Kijabe and live with us. Her brother, which she cooked and ate. brother demurred at first; but, as he When he accused her of the theft she could do nothing with her, he finally denied it; but, knowing the truth, he gave his consent. She came to talk cruelly beat her, and then, not deem- things over, but the thought of adopting that sufficient punishment, he sus- ing civilized clothing made her withpended her by the finger, where she hold her consent. As she was only hung until her frantic effort wrenched partially clothed, and that in dirty, it from her hand. greasy skins, it was impossible to per- mit her to come to live in the home In her endeavors to escape, her without the cha!1ge. She went back clothing was torn from her body, and to the village, followed by our prayers, a skin was given to her by one of her and after remaining there a few more friends so that she might decently days, one afternoon she came to us come to the mission. to stay. She was given a bath and clothes. She rolled up her native What would have become of her if skins never to use them again, and there had been no mission station near from that time she has changed both to offer an asylum? She came to us in looks and in life. She discarded all and arrangements were made to trans- her heathen ornaments and seemed to fer her to another brother who had turn from everything of her old life. manifested some interest in the things A few weeks later she gave her heart of God. He lived on mission property to God. Could you see her nowwith a woman who had been left merry, light-hearted, neat, clean, learnownerless at the time of the famine. ing to read, to write, to sew, and to She was a regular termagant, and, work about the house–you could since she hated Wanoro fiercely, the scarcely believe that a few months ago poor child found that she had stept she was in heathendom. Is it worth out of the frying-pan into the fire. while to rescue such girls?

SEED-SOWING IN

HOW THE CHIEF SECRETARY OF THE CHINESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MISS SARAH lIf. BOSWORTH, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Some years ago, Hu Sie Guong, a The lack of church privileges was graduate of our Anglo-Chinese Col- a great trial to the young teacher, and lege at Fuchau was engaged to teach it was a glad day for him when a mis- English in the family of a district sionary passed through the city and magistrate in Central China, sur- called upon the magistrate. He was named Ling. Hu was an earnest surprized and delighted to meet this Christian, and of sound Christian Christian teacher in a heathen yamen, stock, his grandfather and other rel- and told him of a chapel a few miles atives being devoted ministers of· the distant where he could attend church. Church. He stipulated that he should Later, having been properly satisfied be free to worship God and to study his Bible and teach it to his students, of his church-membership in Fuchau and that he should not be required to . this missionary invited him to a com- teach on Sunday or to take part in munion service at a more distant any heathen ceremonies. When he ar- town. He traveled two nights, going rived at the yamen (official residence) and coming, sleeping on the hard floor of his employer he wore plain clothes of a boat, to attend the service. These and made no show to attract atten- experiences were developing his own tion. At the feast given in his honor, Christian character.

he declined the wine and tobacco, and One rainy Sunday he wr"te to a politely begged to be excused from former teacher, "I could not attend the social game of cards which fol- church, as it has rained hard'lll day, lowed, saying, "I am a Christian, and but I have had a good time with my we Christians do not do these things." Bible and the sermons [Moody's] yem The next day he began his work, in- gave to me, and God has been a little sisting upon regular hours and habits sanctuary to me here in my own for his pupils. So systematic and room." These were lonely days, far faithful was he that he quickly won from home, but he was brave and true, the confidence and esteem of his em- and the seed was faithfully sown, as ployer and his pupils. much by his consistent life as by his There was no church in the place, direct teaching of God's truth.

and Magistrate Ling's knowledge of Later, the magistrate's sons decided Christianity was limited to the "cases" to join the ranks of the Chinese stu- between Christians and non-Chris- dents who were just then invading tians which had come under his j uris- Japan; and having accumulated a good diction, and which had evidently not part of his earnings, Mr. Hu deter-.

been altogether creditable to the mined to accompany them. One of Christians. "He has been very glad," the sons of the magistrate had mani- wrote Mr. Hu at that time, "to learn fested a particular interest in the new the truth about Christianity from me." religion, and in Japan availed himself The pupils also became interested not only of Mr. Hu's help, but of that and willingly studied the Bible with afforded by the Y. M. C. A., and him. Christian friends, and became a Chris-

tian, tho not making any public pro- dience of students and others. Thus fession. publicly casting in his lot with the people of God. The Ling family are natives of Fuchau, tho the father holds official The influence of his example on position in another province: Return- this large number of non-Christian ing, after some years in Japan, to students who were present, as well as Fuchau, the son, Ling Diong Ming, upon his associates in the Assembly, was elected a member of the first and in the Provincial Law School, Provincial Assembly. When that where he is a teacher, can not be overbody organized for work on October estimated. Already the first vice- 14, 1909, he was made chief secretary, president is looking with much favor a position of great influence and re- upon the church, -and other men of sponsibility. Another member of the influence in politics and reform, are Assembly, sent from the southern being attracted more and more to part of the province, is a graduate of Christianity. In Japan, still further the Anglo-Chinese College, Ding Kie preparing himself for service to his Siong, a member of the Methodist country is the modest young Chris- Church, and an earnest, outspoken, tian who first tnrned Ling Diong Christian. He was elected second Ming's thoughts from the doctrines vice-president, thus two members of of Confucius to those of Christ. the Executive Committee of the Assembly are Christians. HONOR TO A CHINESE CHRISTIAN In November, during this session of Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi, who was the Methodist Annual Conference, elected by the World Missionary Conabout fifty members of the Assembly ference in Edinburgh to be China's accepted an invitation to visit a ses- representative on the permanent comsion of the Conference. It was a no- mittee, has just been ordained in Petable gathering. Messrs. Ding and king to the pastorate of the London Ling were among the speakers and Missionary Society's church in the each laid emphasis upon China's need Chinese capital. This position has alof Christianity and exprest the belief ways hitherto been filled by missionthat she would not take her place aries from this country, including Dr. among the nations until Christian Edkins. Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi was truth prevailed among her rulers and born thirty years ago in Peking of people. non-Christian parents, but, the whole family becoming Christian, he was Not long after this, Mr. Ling came educated at the Peking and Tientsin seeking some one to help him in Bible schools of the London Mission, and study and preparing for baptism. His afterward for two years in Glasgow. association with men like -Hu and He assisted Rev. George Owen in re- Ding, and the instruction and help vising the Mandarin version of the received in Japan had led him to this Chinese Bible, For the last two years decision, and on March 6, 19IO, he he has been carrying on evangelistic was baptized and received into the work in his native city. Church of Christ, before a large au-

SCENES IN CHINA*

BY WADE D. BOSTICK AND ABBIE T. BOSTICK, PO-CHEO, AN-HUEI, CHINA.

The hearts of the Chinese people Two days ago, at a neighboring are fainting in them. They are obliged temple, where some refugees had to sell all that is in the house, and lodged for the night, there was a scene then even pull down the house and that should move the world. A family sell the wood for fuel. Still not hav- of five-father, mother and three ing anything to eat, they sell one ar- children-were found, where the particle of clothing after another, until ents had first taken a cord and they are all but naked, even in cold choked the children to death, and then weather. had hanged themselves. Those parents knew what they were doing, and it These are the conditions we find in was an act of love; for if you could this famine-stricken district to-day. see the poor, helpless, little ones, on the streets, knowing nothing of any I have employed 200 men to do hard one to care for them, it is likely that work at 3 cents a day and not being you would think it more merciful to able to use more (because the money first free them out of their present was not to be had), I have had to condition. turn away thousands who wanted employment at the same price. Some- Many people are eating much times, when I go to where they are at poorer food than is given to cattle in work, I am surprized at th~ ghostly America or England. Many of the appearance of some of them. A few things now used for food at other mornings ago my heart was sick, when times were even here used formerly I went out to them and noticed that for cattle, horses or hogs, or even as one was so weak that he could hardly fertilizer. One of our church-memwalk, and yet he was carrying his end bers, a man that has been in pretty of the pole on which was strung the good circumstances in other years, is basket of dirt. I told him to stop now eating the residue from the sework and come and sit down, and same-seed, a{ter the oil has been made when I asked him what was the mat- from it, and so are all his children, inter, he tried to say that he was hungry. cluding a new baby that has just come I found that he was already in such into the family. This refuse is ordia condition his tongue and his lips narily used as a fertilizer, and is little were well-nigh past use, and he spoke more like human food than the cottonin that indistinct way that indicates seed hull when it is taken from the the last throes of death. This man and cotton-seed oil-mill. two or three others had to divide that 3 cents, and thus he was starving. Yet There are 300,000 foodless in this this pittance of 3 cents a day was life country, and I, as a representative of to him, and he dared not stop work the Famine Relief Committee, can not thinking that that was the only way recognize any individual and show even to get that little. I at once sent them favors that are not given to all. a man to help him home and have for This is harder in China, as it is the these days given him his daily allow- custom of the people to expect favors ance, and to my happy surprize he from those who are more noble m seems to be recovering. family ties 0r in acquaintance. It * Dated February 22, 1911. Conditions have now improved.

would be a real stumbling-block to the days of rough, snowy, rainy weather, cause to give more help to the church- and of course this has made the days members than to others, and thus give much harder for the poor, starving ground for feeling that there are ma- people. One woman told me that as terial advantages to be had from being they failed to get any cooked food connected with the Church. during that time, they ate a handful of bran to keep warm. Large, welI- Everyone at home can do a little built men are beginning to look like to help this situation by sending some- skeletons, and some have succumbed thing to give to those who need and to the ravages of hunger, and have who are as near death's door as they fallen down in the street, and breathed can be not to pass into it. their last, with no one but the public officers to see that they are moved There are 3,000,000 people on the away. We hear daily of such deaths, point of starvation. It is estimated and as we see the sallow faces of the that $100,000 at the lowest computa- multitudes, we can but feel the numtion, is still required to feed these ber of deaths will be much increased people until the harvest. Their in a few weeks, if speedy help is not troubles will be by no means over then, given. for houses, furniture, farm implements, cattle, clothes, everything has The appropriation sent us by the been sold to buy food, and the gather- Shanghai Committee has been exhausting in of the crops, to say nothing of ed, and the ones who received the the getting together again of the first help are wholly without anything homes, will be a serious business. The at all, and even the ones who received pneumonic plague in Manchuria and the latest help can not have much of northern China has now come to it by this time. How eagerly we await within a few days' joining of the a telegram saying there is another apfamine district. Should it once touch propriation, and for us to proceed to these famine-stricken people the death- give it out. Every day's delay means rate will be too awful for words. the death of many.

One mother, a widow with four We offered to buy bricks from any children dependent on her, told me, who bring them to-day, and it sounds with tears streaming down her face, like a Babel outside the door. Before how she had tried to throwaway the sunrise they were here with them, old skeleton-like little baby she carried in men, old women, little children, midher arms, but she said the child always dle-aged and all, and some have been found its way back to her, and she so enthusiastic in finding them, that added, "It is not easy to give one's there have been several complaints own child away." She said she felt from the neighbors that their walls are sometimes she would just have to being torn down to fill the baskets of drink poison, and put an end to her those who are bringing them to us. miserable existence, and one of the others asked her what would become Farmers are selling their utensils, of her children if she did that, and and the big, fine trees are being cut she said, with despair in every feature, down for fuel, to buy a little rice, the "Don't ask me." cattle are nearly all sold and killed, so that it will take a long time to recover. Ve have just had more than twenty

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED *

BY CHENG TING T. WANG Archdeacon Maule maintains in his ually but steadily raised the savage letter that China's greatest need is man to the dignity of civilization? Christianity, the dynamic teachings of Vhat humane act could we ascribe to Jesus, yea, the knowledge of God and the civilized man without referring to love and of sin and forgiveness this great underlying principle of selfthrough Christ. I readily agree with protection? It is a principle more or his view that that is her greatest need, less understood and followed by all because it touches at the heart of her the nations of the world, but it is most life as a nation. This is my own con- conspicuously present in us. Upon viction also. I come to this convic- this corner-stone is built the whole tion not because I was born in a system of the Confucian ethics and Christian family and baptized while' morals, out of which come the muchan infant, but because after careful praised qualities and characteristics of study of the teachings of Jesus I find our people's politeness, filial devotion, there is something in them which I do contentment, lack of ostentation, revnot find in those of our own sages. erence, and intense love for peace. This something, it seems to me, lies in the difference of attitude toward Such qualities merit praise, but the life between Confucius, our representative sage, and Jesus. principle which produces them is ipso facto narrowed down to the realm of Hitherto China has been one of the best-praised and worst-abused coun- the negative good. So much emphasis tries of the world. At times she is is laid upon not doing that "the moral extolled to the skies as if the "Celes- man" practically does nothing else but tial Empire" were indeed the blest refrain himself from doing evil. Just abode of the holy angels. At other as we are highly commended for postimes she is denounced in a language sessing such enviable qualities, so are which unmistakably depicts her peo- we severely censured for the lack of ple as the very inhabitants of Dante's others, which are the fruit of the inferno. But whether extolled or de- greater doctrine of the positive good. nounced she has kept, until recently, The brutal custom of foot-binding, a serene and, to the Western people in which has crippled billions of our wogeneral, a surprizing silence. In this men, stunted our people, and retarded very silence, however, we shall find the our progress, has been in vogue for reason both for her exaltation and the past eight centuries, to say the her abuse. least. When did we find an organized force to suppress this evil until within From time immemorial there has the last two decades, when a greater been present in our people a belief doctrine-the Christian doctrine of based upon a philosophical conception the positive good-began to make itthat right shall ultimately prevail. So self felt? Opium was forced into our conspicuous is this belief in us that it country at the point of the bayonet, has led Sir Robert Hart, one of those but it was clearly recognized as a most who understands us well, to remark: baneful drug. Yet where was the "They [meaning the Chinese] believe concentrated action of the people to in right so firmly that they scorn to battle against it, except again in the last think that it requires to be supported two decades, when that same doctrine or enforced by might." Now, the asserted itself? What has been our philosophical conception behind this share in mitigating the sufferings of belief is that a man would ultimately humanity: to preach good tidings to not do to another what he would not the poor, to proclaim release to the have another do to him. Is that not captives, to recover sight to the blind, the grand principle that has grad- and to set at liberty them that are bruised? We regret to admit that we * Being a reply to Archdeacon A. E. Moule's letter addrest to the scholars of China~ and printed in The East and The West.

have only a small share in this en- of the new, the gigantic number of nobling work. Bitter as the pill is, students now studying abroad, the we have to swallow it in making this wonderful innovation of a constitu- confession. But why have we only a tional government, the ambitious pro- small share? Because we as a people gram of remodeling the army and the have not learned that mightier and navy, and what not. Such stupendous nobler doctrine of the positive good, changes are real marvels, especially the doctrine of doing to others what when undertaken by a people hitherto we would have others do to us. Here- scornfully characterized by Western in we find the fundamental'difference nations as "sluggish," "degenerated,"

between the Oriental civilization and "lacking in initiative," and by scores the Occidental civilization, or between of other epithets equally vituperative!

the Confucian ciVilization and the These changes, however, need not ex- Christian civilization. The former cite our wonder, for a new spirit has rests satisfied if the self is subdued set to work and a greater doctrine has from doing evil, but the latter will not come to be applied. Whereas in the feel satisfied until that self has been past centuries the supreme motive of so subdued that it may be directed to the Chinese was for self, which in the do some positive good. best sense of the word was for ac- Christianity is and will be, there- quiring individual welfare through fore, the greatest force for good in industry, right living and frugality, to- China, just as it has been for other day the uppermost thought of the na- nations of the world. Give the Chi- tion is the welfare of all through the nese the Christian doctrine of the service and sacrifice of the individuals.

positive good and you will pull the Thousands and thousands may be trigger by which is sent forth the found to-day who are laboring in- abundant mental and physical energy cessantly and sacrificing unsparingly for labor, no longer for the perfection for the public weal. Altho the native of the self alone, but for the uplifting Christians are yet few in number of others as well. Imbue him with when compared with the prodigious the Christian spirit of service and he number of the population, yet their shall have his strength renewed; he influence is clearly felt. More than shall mount up with wings as eagles; that, there is a larger number of men he shall run, and not be weary; and he who have caught the Christian spirit shall walk and not faint. Inspire him of service and sacrifice without openly with the Christian principle of love, professing themselves as the followers and he shall not overcome evil with of Christ.

justice, but shall overcome evil with The Christian spirit of service good; he shall recognize men of all knows neither weariness nor discour- nations as his brothers; and he shall agement. Need I look back to the enter the sweet communion with God early centuries of the Christian era to as his Father. Are what I have said find examples for my illustration? In- above mere by-products of a sophist, deed not. What better example can a fanciful ecstasy of a day dreamer, we find than Dr. Robert Morrison, the or the cherished hopes of a Utopian? first missionary to China? From the Nay, my friends. They are facts as I time he touched the shores of Canton observe them with my own eyes. to his death twenty-seven years later There are movements set on foot in he labored without ceasing and over- China to-day which cause the West- came difficulties which required her- ern nations to sit up and take notice: culean strength. N or are instances the marvelous crusade against opium, lacking among the native converts.

the energetic suppression of foot- What shall we say of men like Pastor binding, the unequivocal abolishment Hsi Sheng Mo, of Shansi, or of Dr.

of the time-honored educational sys- Y. S. Li, of Soochow, or of the noted tem and in its place the introduction Dr. Yung Wing, the first Chinese who

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED

ever graduated from Yale? Time fails intolerable to have a British Church me to recount their unremitting labors. upon the soil of China whose mem- They toiled in season and out of sea- bers are not British but Chinese. son, in health and in sickness, because through a knowledge of that greater Some people may think the name principle they had a purpose in life, to be a matter of small importance and a goal to reach, and a battle to fight that so long as the spirit is right we for and win. can afford to leave the name alone. This is not so. Confucius said, "If The greatest beauty of Christianity, names be not correct, language is not in accordance with the truth of things. however, lies in the brotherhood of If language be not in accordance with men and the fatherhood of God the truth of things, affairs can not be through the principle of love. It is the carried on to success." The good one platform broad enough for all na- missionaries sent out by the Church tions of the whole world to stand upon Missionary Society are anxious to as brothers. Unum in Christo is the bring to us the teachings and spirit of center toward which all the races of mankind are drawn and around which Jesus Christ. Their mission is to the followers of the Peerless Leader teach us about the great truth enunrevolve in ever-increasing numbers in ciated by that great Teacher, and to these nineteen centuries. baptize us in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Such in brief is my conception of Ghost. They are not to make "Britthe Christian religion. I speak from ish" Christians out of us. Then why the bottom of my heart when I say should the Church be called British if that China needs Christ. Therefore it is meant and intended to be Chithere is sound reason for me to agree with the venerable Archdeacon on this nese? point. But I fear very much that he Moreover, many of the thinking is not aware that it is some of the methods by which Christianity is pre- Chinese believe that the British sented which we do not accept. Church in China is British in practise as well as in name, if not in spirit and In the introductory paragraph I re- intention. Otherwise we would ask marked that my father has been a why should the policy of the Church minister of over thirty years' standing in the "Church of Great Britain" of in China be decided by a Board in Ningpo. I have italicized the title of London? A young graduate from the church because it seems extremely Oxford or Cambridge is often apstrange to have a British Church in pointed to a position of authority in China, the members of which are al- China. There he is to direct the most all Chinese. It is not quite rea- "Mission" in which several of the nasonable that there should be such a tive preachers may have begun their thing as a "British" Church, an careers as ministers of God when the "American" Church, or of any other recently appointed graduate was, not nationality. We believe in the same infrequently, yet unborn. The questeachings. There is one body, and one tion is, What are the qualifications for spirit, even as we are called in one a person to be the director of a mishope of our calling; one Lord, one sion? There are Chinese preachers faith, one baptism; one God and to-day who know the Bible better than Father of all, who is above all, and many of the missionaries and who c~n through all, and in us all. The Church is the Church Universal. Such preach sermons far more intelligible w adjectives as British, American, and others merely designate the lands the congregation, yet they are ever to which God has given them for their be under a "British" supervisor. habitation, and are used for con- Again we ask. why? venience sake. But it is altogether Some would perhaps readily answer that as the mission is financed by an organization which is British it should be directed by the Brit-

ish. But the mission is not sent the farmer, the artizan, and the mer- out to China to uphold the honor or chant,but he is also the backbone and glory of Britain, but that of the brain, yea, the very soul of the nation.

crucified Christ. The banner to be It is in his guiding hand that the coun- carried before the men commissioned try has outlived all the important by the mission is the cross and not the ancient nations and is now being re- Union Jack. The object of the mis- juvenated and becoming once more sion is to plant and nurture, with the one of the most vigorous young na- guidance of God, a strong "Chinese" tions of the world. The Archdeacon Church. Therefore, it is only clear himself concludes that this is one of that missionaries, from whatever na- the two reasons to account for the tionality they hail, should foster the solidarity of the Chinese people. In idea of self-propagation of the teach- order, therefore, to evangelize China ings of Jesus by training the native it is clear that the first step will be to converts for leadership. If ever China evangelize the students.

is to be evangelized it must be evan- But we will readilv admit that if gelized by the Chinese themselves. there is a class of peO'ple that is hard This is not a mere assertion on ac- to tackle, it is students. Their in- count of racial pride, but is an estab- tellectual power, their social prom- lished fact based upon experience. inence, and, very often, their material Nowhere in the record of the whole abundance, all work against them in history of the Christian Church do their coming into contact with Chris- we find a nation that has not been ul- tian influence. In order to reach the timately evangelized by its own people. students we must meet them on their Many missionaries have long ago ex- own ground. In other words, in the prest their desire to see the Chinese evangelization of the students we must take the leadership. Their favorite re- use students, and in order to evan- mark is, "They-meaning the Chinese gelize non-Christian students, we, of -must increase, and we-meaning course, must have strong Christian themselves-must decrease." This, I students to work among them and to believe, is the good intention of the reach them for Christ. Therefore, the majority of the missionaries, altho question that seems to me of most im- quite a few of them seldom show in portance to-day in the evangelization their action what they profess to the of China is the securing of the services pUblic. of the Christian native young men, I love China. She needs Christ and and to set them to work for their fel- to be evangelized. We should, there- low young men.

fore, plan and follow the best and To accomplish such there are two quickest way to Christianize her, so definite things to be done, and they far as human knowledge is able. It must be done speedily. First, we is our duty to propose and leave Him should as quickly as possible train na- in His infinite wisdom to dispose. tive workers to the highest possible The remark made by Bismarck that efficiency; and secondly, we should one-third of the students of Germany give them definite and proper respon- rule that Empire is significant when sibility when they are qualified.

it is applied to China, for in no coun- With regard to responsibility, I try in the world does the student have touch upon the keynote of the mis- so great an influence over the populace sionary problem. Hitherto in China, as he has in China. The venerable as it has been in all newly opened Archdeacon is more than right in his fields, the native ministry has been effort to reach the students of China conspicuous only in the absence of by addressing himself to them on well-trained and educated men. This things concerning the Kingdom of is partly due to lack of time and fa- God. The Chinese student is not only cilities for the development of the na- the head of the nation, crowning over tive ministry, but greatly due to the

unwillingness of the missionaries, with there were over 15,000 Chines(l stua few notable exceptions to be sure, dents in Japan, but among so large a to give responsible positions to the na- number of students we found at the tive workers on the ground that they beginning of the Christian work carare not fit for such responsibility. ried on by the Young Men's Christian But why are they unfit? Is it by rea- Association there were only six son of their being Chinese, or due Christians, including the two secresimply to lack of the necessary train- taries sent out there. Yet this is about ing? It is inconceivable for the mis- a fair proportion of the number of sionaries to assume that the Chinese, non-Christian students to that of the because they are Chinese, are unfit for Christian in China to-day. Could we responsible positions, altho not a few expect, then, such a handful of Chrisof them entertain such an idea if they tian students to evangelize the tredo not actually take that attitude. To mendously large body of non-Christhese I say with all sincerity and with- tian students, or the two hurl4red out mincing my word,: Let l'S alone. thousand Christians all told to Chris- The Lord will provide for us some tianize the gigantic number of four other way for our salvation. hundred millions? I consider this as the time of all times for all lovers of Let me repeat the two points I the Kingdom of God to make a forhave made above, namely, to train ward movement in China in the name of Jesus. We assuredly realize, theresome promising native youths as fore, the necessity of your help now. thoroughly as possible and to give With sincere and hearty cooperation them appropriate responsible positions as our watchword let us join hand in after they are trained for them. These hand to advance God's kingdom in the are the two necessary steps for the land of Sinim, and remembering the effective evangelization of China. words of Zachariah: "Not by might Meanwhile, it is fair for us Chinese nor by power, but by My spirit, saith to realize that the Master's work calls the Lord of hosts," let us arise to the for whole-hearted and consecrated occasion in the power of the living services, and that we should justify God. our holding responsible positions only by showing ourselves capable and THE RESULTS OF CHRISTIANTY efficient. No greater harm could befall the Church than to have inefficient The Chinese have seen the efficiency men hold places of high responsibility. of mission schools, mission hospitals. and missionary physicians, and they In thus advocating the training of, have served as models for the Chinese and the assigning of responsibility to, to build their schools, hospitals, and the native worker, do noL misunder- the basis of their practise of medicine. stand me as to say that we do not need Government officials have even come any more missionaries. If there is a and actually measured desks, seats, time when we need them most it is and other equipment of missionary now. The country has its doors wide schools, to be used in establishing govopen as it never did before. We are ernment schools. Missionary work is sitting at the feet of Christian nations touching the Chinese national life in for instruction. Out of the stupen- vital points, and is providing the imdous population of 400,000,000 we petus to the present moral awakening. have, accorc.ing to the latest figures known, less than 200,000 Church communicants all told. At one time

MOSLEM MENACE*

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Mohammed is the Atlas who bears honestly look forward to the day when up Turkey on his shoulders. Remove real religious tolerance will be the rule the prophet and the nation falls to throughout their complex land.

smithereens. Without Islam, the Ot- That day is coming. The leavening taman empire could not last for six schools of the missionaries insure it.

months. Calling on the Minister of Educated Moslems, with rare excep- vVar in Constantinople, I heard the tions, are not fanatical. The blind cry of the mullah, weird and reecho- intolerance of Islam will be destroyed ing, as he stood in the center of the gradually by the now swift progress building and reminded the men at the of education-and possibly, also, by a head of the army that they are serv- severe disciplining at the hands of ants of the prophet. A few days later Christendom. It is by no means im- I was sitting in the home of the Min- probable that the solidarity of ortho- ister of Foreign Affairs, chatting dox Moslem hatred for Christians will about the possibility of a Pan-Islamic give way only after the followers of movement, when the same call to the prophet have been taught their les- prayer came so loudly outside the son by the only argument to which window as to interrupt the conversa- they have ever listened. I look for tion. armed conflict again as in centuries On my way from the selamlik, the gone between sections of the Moslem weekly function wherein the Sultan world and Christendom-probably in goes to public prayer, I photographed north Africa or in Arabia, where the a warship between the minarets of a ignorant fanaticism of pristine Islam mosque. I bought a photograph of still prevails.

the leading officers of the army, and in The Senussi Movement their midst was the mullah, or imam, the Moslem ecclesiastic. All of which The very genius of Mohammedan- is a parable of the state of Turkey. ism is conquest by the sword; and that Religion rules here-and it is still it is still true to type in its attitude the religion of the sword. Many pro- toward Christians may be shown by test otherwise, and I know that the many instances. Only a few days ago, Young Turk officials intend otherwise. on the occasion of the departure of the They themselves are lax Moslems, Egyptian sacred carpet for Mecca, the forced nevertheless to appear ortho- Alexandria mobs severely mishandled dox. They really are freemasons, for European spectators, and that without the Young Turk movement was pri- the slightest provocation.

marily masonic, and one can not be at This, remember, was in the Europe- the same time a mason and a true anized, modern, British-ruled city of Moslem. But they must make many Alexandria. And Moslem newspapers concessions to the fanatical party, defended the act. Assaults on Chris- whom they fear, even tho at the same tians along the edge of the desert are time they regard them with contempt. so common as scarcelv to elicit notice.

There are those who say that be- "You can make a phalanxed argu- cause the Young Turks are non-relig- ment'" said an old American resident ious men using, for their own ends, of the empire to me, "that the unrest the religious fanaticism of the king- in Turkey will not end as long as Mos- dom, they are really more dangerous lems rule over Christians."

to civilization than genuine fanatics. More ominous, tho doubtless des- This is not the case; the enlightened tined in the end to prove futile, is the and tolerant leaders are merely paying Senussi Movement, which centers in what they believe to be necessary trib- the oasis of Jarabub, about a hundred ute to religious prejudices, in the ex- miles west of the great oasis of Siwah, igencies of practical politics, in order out of which it is boasted that no to preserve their own existence. They European traveler has returned alive * Condensed from The Continent. for many years past. In this place Nevertheless, the dream of the there has been in course of colIection Senussi, and of all the militant Pan- for a long while a great store of mod- Islamists, is in vain. They may, and ern munitions of war, purchased in probably will, make trouble for France Germany, and run in from the small in North Africa, or for Britain in Egypt. The collection of arms at Jaports of the Mediterranean on the rabub may seem all-potent to the north aboard smugglers' boats. Paris poorly armed tribes of the desert, but it has never entered their wild heads and Berlin and London and Washing- that in order to make war against Christendom they would have to poston are fully informed of this fact. sess a navy powerful beyond even the It is known whence the weapons come, ambition of any European government. their approximate number and charac- Moreover, there is no actual soliter, and their purpose. This purpose darity in Islam. The caliphate of the is nothing less sensational than that Sultan of Turkey has been the one exterminating way with Christendom, cohesive strength in Islam, as well as of which the Moslem who has not the mainspring of Turkish power. been tinged with modern learning But that caliphate, which leads Mosdreams always in his moments of lems of many nations to speak of "my highest ecstasy. sultan," is every month becoming more and more an empty shadow. The Senussi Movement, which takes its name from its founder, an Alge- There will doubtless be many seririan dervish, is no new thing. Zealots ous local outbreaks of the Moslems have been organizing beneath its ban- against Christians, and along this line ner for at least a generation. It has will probably come the break-up of the patiently waited and worked through Ottoman empire; but the day has all these years for its opportunity. Far passed when Turkey could gather to and wide throughout the Moslem herself the legions of the prophet for world it has reached, and those who a revival of the struggle of the Crusaregard it as 'a mere aggregation of der centuries. The spirit of the Young desert fanatics are far astray. There Turk leaders and the presence of is documentary evidence that the Christians and Jews in the reorganized father of the present khedive of Egypt Turkish army under the new regime addrest letters to Senussi such as, in renders this impossible. As one cabthe old days, the king of Spain would inet minister said to me: "If I should send to the pope of Rome. They were get up in the senate and advocate Panthe letters of a follower to a leader. Islamism, they would probably lock me up in an insane asylum." Because the Senussi Movement is a secret society, nobody on the outside may trace its ramifications. An American consul said to me, "The friendship of the Senussi is the best Adana the Movement of Fanaticism thing you can take with you on a trip Mark well, however, that the mood into the interior of north Africa." It of the average Moslem toward the reaches also to the big cities. Christians has scarcely changed at all.

A Cairo editor, a few years ago, The new era has in many respects and began to publish in all innocence a instances enhanced the old bitter- series of articles on this remarkable nesses. Consider the Adana massa- secret society, some facts about which cres of two years ago. All sorts of he had unexpectedly come across. explanations of this horrible, unspeak- From all sides he received warnings able, incredible reversion to barbarism to stop. Three leading government have been made-including one among officials, friends of his, casually sug- Western friends of Abdul Hamid that gested to him that he would better the poor, opprest Turks were merely drop the subject. Subsequently, he defending themselves against the high- learned that all three men were mem- handed and dangerous Armenians.

bers of the Senussi Movement. That is bosh. There was indeed some

foolish and high-sounding talk of pa- tity of the murderers is known in Adana, yet nobody has ever been puntriotism among the Armenians and ished and no indemnity has been paid. It is said that the Washington Govconsiderable buying of weapons, but ernment is holding the case open as a means of bringing pressure to bear in nothing that would justify even severe behalf of certain commercial conces- sions that are being sought. One is police measures. reluctant to believe this. Certainly the The evidence is abundant that the laxity of Washington in this case makes more perilous the position of actual motives of the massacre were every American in the Turkish empire three: Moslem hatred of Christians, to-day. Turkish lust and Turkish love of loot and cruelty. The occasion was Abdul Progress of Modern Ideas Hamid's attempt to overthrow the constitutional government by bringing Will there be any more massacres? down on it the vengeance of the pow- That is a question I have been asking ers. A complication of the case was up and down the empire, from the the apparent acquiescence of the Sublime Porte to village elders. From Young Turk government in the second Christians the answer generally is massacre, which followed nine days "Yes," "Probably," "Nobody knows what a day may bring forth." But the after the first. officials are unanimous and forceful in . Notwithstanding this I found all the declaring that a general massacre, such as was always the possibility in Abdul Christian leaders in Adana-Protest- Hamid's reign-whom they freely ant, Greek, Armenian and Syriac-a curse-is now eliminated from among unit in ascribing responsibility for the the possibilities. second and worse massacre direct to the Young Turks themselves, whose Everybody at least concedes that if soldiers, they declare, shared in the another carnival of blood bursts forth, slaying of the Christians whom they it will be local and quickly supprest had just disarmed. The evidence they by the strong hand of the new army. present I can not explain away; and No more will massacres be part of yet I find it impossible to accept their Constantinople policy, tho they may be judgment. A new government, on a direful adjunct of the impending trial before the world, and of known struggle between crescent and cross. tolerant views, would not take such chances, even had it been murderously Modern usages are breaking down disposed toward any portion of its strict Moslem practises, and that sUbjects. Only a blood-steeped ruler means to break fanaticism. The busilike Abdul Hamid, in desperate straits, ness man of to-day has no time for the five daily prayers, tho the desert would dare such an expedient. rover may. So far as I have been able The constitutional government, won·· to observe, a very small proportion of city Moslems, outside of ecclesiastics der of wonders, did hang fifty-six and pilgrims, either make the prayers Moslem Turks, and it behaved with or keep the fasts. I have seen them scant consideration toward the ec- eat ham and drink wine. Their wives clesiastics of Islam. True, the persons are interested in the new fashionspunished were inadequate in number which is a foretoken of the end of and inconsequential in character, but polygamy. Only the very richest Mosthey were Turks; and to see Moslem lem could afford to keep more than Turks hanging at ropes' ends is a sight one wife in the foreign style of the to disturb the equanimity of the most day. The fashion magazine and the fanatical Moslem. daily newspaper are elbowing books of Moslem tradition off the shelf. The missionaries were just and At present the leadership of the Mofearless in meaSures of peace, defense and relief. It was while trying to extinguish a fire that Rogers and Maurer were shot. I have seen the spot where they fell, and the house whence came the too-well-aimed bullets. The iden·

19II ] THE MOSLEM MENACE

hammedan people is with the mullah, tional form of government is in full the imam, the hadji-all ecclesiastics versed only in the lore of the Koran. accord with the Moslem law, to which A generation hence it will be with the absolutism is contrary. college-bred man. There is no organ- ized reactionary party in Turkey, as "The law required that the caliph there is a royalist party in France; and the chances of its coming into be- should call on the people for advice. ing grow fewer with the decline of the mullah's power. Under the recent reign of terror"- everybody makes a scapegoat of the Interviewing the Mohammedan Pope exiled Sultan-"this had been set aside, but the effort of Islam had been Officially, through the ecclesiastical to restore it. The idea of a parliament head of the faith, the Sheik-ul-Islam, is essentially a return to the old ways." I have been assured that the old days of strife between Christians and Mos- "Are the sentiments of fraternity lems are over. I fear he was only and tolerance between Moslems and speaking officially; and that privately Christians, of which the world has he would share the sentiments toward heard so much, being realized in pracme, an "infidel dog," which I saw tise ?" written on the faces of the "hadjis" who filled his outer offices. The Sheik- "Assuredly," was the terse reply. ul-Islam is the voice of the followers "And both are now sincerely on an of the prophet, the interpreter of the equality in the empire?" holy law, the final court of appeal in the Moslem world. "They certainly are, in a political sense" (of course, he would not admit Rather stout, with a strong face, his that Christianity is equal to Islam). black beard sprinkled with gray, and "Every office in the Government, even his deep-set eyes closed while he spoke that of Grand Vizier, is open to folon the law (altho there was an almost lowers of any religion. Two members imperceptible twinkle in them as he of the present cabinet are non-Mosdwelt with elaborate Oriental polite- lems, and either might be appointed ness on the very great honor I had Grand Vizier at any time; and Mosdone him in calling), the Sheik-ul- lems would not object." Islam looks like a scholar. Even he has been touched by the fashions of "May I assure Americans that the the "Franks"; for while he wore the old spirit of religious strife has disapred tarboosh, with an unusually long peared from Turkey?" white cloth wound around it into a turban, and the outer robe of black "Yes; it has gone utterly. There is reaching to his ankles, his shirt seemed a steadily growing feeling of tolerance to be the coat of a pair of striped pink among the people. Wherever you go pajamas, and his trousers were Euro- in Turkey you will find the spirit of pean, tho baggier than is fashionable 'Liberty, equality, fraternity' on the in the West. increase. A welcome awaits you from Moslems everywhere, and I am glad He is a canny man, too well posted you are going to see conditions to go in for unsuccessful reaction. His throughout the country for yourself?" type is not unlike that of the successful ecclesiastical politician at home, All of which is official, and meant keen to find support for the popular for pUblication; but it does not at all cause in the teachings of his church. square with my own subsequent ex- periences and observations. And I "The Koran, and the early teachers strongly suspect that his excellency of Islam," he said, in a slow, deep knows better. But he also knows that voice, "provided for government by a the political fortunes of Islam and the councilor conference, like our parlia- fate of the Ottoman empire are inex- tricably interwoven; and he must put ment; which shows that a constitu- the best face possible on a difficult situation. His job is no easy one, for it means the reconciling before the world of the middle ages and the twentieth century.

YEARS OF FREEDOM*

THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN NEGROES SINCE THE CIVIL WAR BY W. E. BURGHARDT DUBOIS, PH.D.

In 1859 there were 4,500,000 per- only twenty negroes had received a sons of negro descent in the United college training. States, and of these 4,000,000 were slaves. These slaves could be bought Everywhere, save in parts of New and sold, could move from place to England and partially in New York, place only by permission, were forbid- he was entirely disenfranchised and den to learn to read and write, and largely without civil rights. The Fuglegally could neither hold property nor itive Slave Act of r850 was proving a marry. Ninety-five per cent. of them bonanza for kidnappers, and in 1857 were totally illiterate, and only one the Supreme Court had declared that adult in six was a nominal Christian. the negroes were not citizens, and that they had always been considered as The proportion of slaves among having "no rights which a white man negroes fifty years ago was steadily was bound to respect." increasing, and the South was passing laws to enslave free negros. The haIf- And Now million free blacks were about equally divided between North and South. Such was the situation in 1859. Those in the South were a wretched. Fifty years later, in 1909, the 4,500,- broken-spirited lot, slaves in all but 000 negro Americans have increased name. 126 per cent, to 10,000,000. Legal slavery has been abolished, leaving The 225,000 negroes in the North but vestiges in debt peonage and the were the leaven of the whole black convict-lease system. The freedmen lump, and were making a desperate and their sons have struggle for survival. They aided in the inti-slavery movement, had a few I. Earned a living as free laborers. newspapers, and produced leaders like 2. Shared in the responsibilities of Frederick Douglass and Harriet Tub- government. man. They planned and carrid 3. Developed a vast internal organthrough a systematic migration to ization of their race. Canada, where several prosperous set- 4. Aspired to spiritual self-exprestlements sprang up. They supported sion. schools in many cities, founded the The negro was freed and turnecl catering business in Philadelphia, loose as a penniless, landless, naked and repeatedly held conventions a?- ignorant laborer. Ninety-nine per pealing for justice. cent. of the race were field hands and servants of the lowest class. To-day For the most part their appeals fell fifty per cent. are farm laborers and on dead ears, altho Garrison, Sumner, servants; more than half of these are Phillips, Harriet Beecher Stowe, awl working as efficient modern workmen John Brown came to their aid. The under a wage contract. battle in 1859 was, despite all effort, Above these have risen 750,000 going sorely against the black man. farmers, 70,000 teamsters, 55,000 rail- He was harried by mob in Boston, way hands, 36,000 miners, 33;000 New York, Philadelphia, and Cincin- sawmill employees, 28,000 porters. nati. He was forced to live in the 2 I ,000 teachers, 2 I ,000 carpenters, worst slums and alleys. He was either 20,000 barbers, 20,000 nurses, 15,ooJ excluded entirely from the public clergymen, 14,000 masons, 24,00J schools, or was furnished with cheap dressmakers and seamstresses, 10,000 and poor substitutes. In 300 years engineers and firemen, ro,ooo black- * Profes.';or DuBois is one of the leaders of his race in America. Born in 1868, he obtained a filll"'. education in Fisk University, and then in IIarvard, the latter university making him a doctor of philosophy, He became an assistant in the department of sociology, University of Pennsylvania, a~ld then professor of economics and history in Atlanta University. He is now head of the Department of Publicity and Research in the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. He is author of a number of books, and is one of the most cuhured and eloquent orators of America.

• Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

19II ] FORTY YEARS OF

smiths, 2,500 physicians, and, above by negro secret and beneficial societies, all, 2,000,000 mistresses of independ- which hold at least $6,000,000 in real ent homes, and 3,000,000 children in estate. Negroes support wholly or in part more than 60 old folks' homes and school. orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 Fifty years ago these people were cemeteries. Their organized commer- cial life is extending rapidly, and innot only practically penniless, but were cludes all branches of the smaller themselves assessed as "real estate." kinds of retail business and forty In 1909 they owned nearly 500,000 banks. homes, and among these about 250,- 000 farms, or more than one-fifth of Above and beyond this material those they cultivate, with 15,000,000 growth has gone the spiritual uplift acres of farmland, worth about $200,- of a great human race. From con- 000,000. As owners and renters of tempt and amusement they have farms they control 40,000,000 acres, passed to the pity and perplexity of worth more than $500,000,000, with their neighbors, while within their a gross income of $250,000,000. own souls they have arisen from apathy and timid complaint to open Negroes to-day conduct every sev- protest and more and more manly enth farm in the land, and raise every self-assertion. Where nine-tenths of sixteenth· dollar's worth of crops. They have accumulated at least $600,- them could not read or write in 1859, 000,000 worth of property in a ha1£- to-day two-thirds can; they have 200 century, starting with almost nothing. papers and periodicals, and their voice and expression are compelling To-day the negro is a recognized attention. part of the American Government; he holds 8,352 offices in the executive Already the poems of Dunbar and civil service of the nation, besides Braithwaite, the essays of Miller and furnishing four regiments in the army, Grimke, the music of Rosamond Johnand a large number of sailors. In the son, and the painting of Tanner are State and municipal civil service he the property of the nation and the holds at least 10,000 other offices, and world. Instead of being led and dehe furnishes 70,000 of the 900,000 fended by others, as in the past, they votes that rule the great States of the are gaining their own leaders, their North and West. own voices, their own ideals.

In these same years the negro has This, then, is the transformation of relearned the lost art of organization. the negro in America in fifty years; Slavery was the absolute denial of in- from slavery to freedom, from 4,000,- itiative and responsibility. To-day 000 to 10,000,000, from denial of citinegroes have 35,000 church edifices zenship to enfranchisement, from beworth $56,000,000, and with nearly ing owned chattels to ownership of 4,000,000 members. They themselves $600,000,000 in property, from unorraise $7,500,000 a year for these ganized irresponsibility to organized churches. group life, from being spoken for to speaking, from contemptuous forget- There are 200 private schools and fulness on the part of their neighbors colleges managed and almost entirely to uneasy fear and dawning respect, supported by negroes, and other pub- and from inarticulate complaint to lic and private negro schools have re- self-expression and dawning conceived in forty years $45,000,000 of sciousness of manhood. negroes' money in taxes and donations. Five millions a year is raised

EDITORIALS

LUTHERAN MISSIONS (See Statidics) a Japanese Christian whose Chris- tianity is not questioned, but whost: Many people will be astonished to work is independent of responsible note the extent of missionary work control and should be supported by carried on by the Lutherans of Scan- the Japanese. The leader also is too dinavia and Germany. The modern often side~tracked, and seems to be un- Protestant Foreign Missionary Move- wise in many of his undertakings. Anment began with the Moravians, and other inquiry relates to an independone of the first German missionary en- ent mission in India where there is terprises was connected with the fa- constant friction among the missionmous Francke orphanages at Halle. aries, and concerning which the leaa- Frederick IV, King of Denmark, who er's statements can not be trusted. sent out the first evangelical missionaries to India, is called the "nursing It is work that is not worth supportfather of Protestant missions." At ing so far as any evidences of progress first all the German and Scandinavian indicate. missionaries labored only in colonies, now they are scattered all over the Another inquiry is in regard to <t globe. Much of the Scandinavian and man from Kurdistan who represents German Lutheran work is carried on himself as belonging to the Methodist through the twenty-six societies III Church (which has no work there), America, tho most of the supporters and carries around with him a paper are poor settlers in the West and in Syriac under which is what pur- Northwest. Back of the figures set ports to be a translation recommenddown in these tables are heart-stirring ing the bearer as a collector of funds stories of prayer and sacrifice, of ef- for an orphans' home. Other letters fort and suffering, of disappointment relate to China and New Zealand, and victory. Africa and Italy. The number of ir- responsible collectors is legion. STEWARDSHIP AND IRRESPONSIBLE ,It is astonishing how gullible some COLLECTORS Christian people are, and how ready to part with the Lord's money to support SO many warnings have been ut- private enterprises. Letters of recomtered against giving money to sup- mendation count for nothing unless port unauthorized and irresponsible under regular letter-heads, and by benevolent agencies and institutions well-known men who are not only fathat it seems incredible that so many miliar with the facts, but are careful Christian people are led into numerous in giving their endorsements. Letters wild-cat missionary schemes. Many may easily be forged, and too many of those who come begging churches, are given unthinkingly. Sunday-schools and individuals for money have very thrilling and moving But a still more convincing argutales to relate of hardship, degrada- ment is: There are so many well-ortion and success. Many appear in- ganized, long established, well-mantelligent, consecrated and pious. Of- aged spiritual enterprises, with every ten they have letters of recommenda- mark of God's blessing and endorsetion from well-known parties, and not ment, where only a small fraction of infrequently statements as to the work the funds are used for home expenses, and the workers are true so far as and where money is sorely needed for they go, but the fact remains that maintaining the work, that it is inmoney given to these objects is thrown conceivable how Christians will choose away, or at best is poorly invested. in preference to give to those where the money is not used as intended or We have before us several letters is manifestly not a paying investment. asking about various men and the work presented, none of which we can To our mind the great denominarecommend, but for different reasons. tional societies conduct missionary One relates to a church conducted by work on the most economical and ef- ficient plan. Their work is done by

AND PART OF SCANDINAVIAN AND GERMAN LUTHERANS IN WORLD OF EVANGELIZATION

BY DR. JOHN NICHOLAS LENKER —– – – – – – – – –~— I~ THE HOME CHURCH 1 '0 AFRICA. .- '"ro ISLANDS. U5 if> E 0.5.~2"C VJ'2 ~', ~rJJ ~~.a I;; 1 -"~ Society and Fields ……S". 8~~~ ~2.~,g 00 g~rfJ 00 Society and Fields Society and Fields o:U:1'5" ~~ u5 P"'"-.'U-0") ~0 I I —a~e-rm~a~n-y—————-~—+i–~–~–~———– -~—-f—~~—-~—~ ~~ Europe. 64 Societies . . . . . . . . 1705 991 5,10211,400146,4181778,968 328,118156,55614,505 275,398114,535,670 Germany Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 1 Berlin Society ……….. 11824 8 9 63 397 6,153 2,791 56 2411,346 Borneo …………….. 1834 10 26 13 11 73 362 2,75;; 1,518 294 30 1,602 A Germany, 28 Societies …… 1705 6913, 707 11,00538,125571,345 254,54450,7233,247154,91210,523,950 Cape Colony Synod ….. :1853 8 40 46523,349 Kafraria' Synod ……… :18371 4 29 4 1 34 86 1,338 568 44 12 571 Sumatra …………….. 1862 41 400 54 522,105 7,531 93,93640,812 7,769 (a) Leipzig Society …….. 1836 47 291 611 1,067121,285 10,538 453 359 10,019 652,634 71 3,070 (b) Hermannsburg Mission 1849 63 176 72 3,288 71,353 36,674 993 201 9,037 587,574 Natal Synod ………… 1847 6 64 11 90 286 2,494 2,073 158 25 941 Nias ……….. _…….. 1865 16 49 23 20 186 731 10,832 5,623 2,828 (c) Berlin Society …….. 1824 861,055 115 4,249 60,04~ 32,240 4,115 392 15,298 1,234,330 4 211 Orange Synod ……….. 1834 7 69 10 7 91 580 8,637 4,024 464 30 1,372 Mentawei.Enggano ……. 1901 2 3 2 1 7 1 114 821 2 54625,444 South Transvaal Synod … 1865 15 194 18 9 169 1,089 8,764 9,428 370 73 3,083 Total, Dutch India ……. 1834 69 478 91 84 7 8,615107,63748,03510,893 (d) Gossner Mission …… 1836 27 423 54 7,138 77,211 29,06018,841 217 6,287 452330 7 296 (e) Rhenish Society' ….. 1828 115 535 16211,191 144,929 65,49814,746 6791 35,038 1,038:660 North Transvaal Synod … 1865 14 237 18 7 214 745 10,859 5,595 860 93 3,082 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1887 6 1 8 10 3 20 94 75 43 (f) Basel Society· ……… 1815 68 639 158 5,024 60,632 33,316 4,532 647134,203 2,084,795 Total South Africa …… 1834 54 633 69 33 661 3,185 49,245 2,447 1,952 257 10,401 Basel Society' ……….. 1815 (g) N. German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 16 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 284,928 Konde Synod ……….. 1891 7 166 9 9 89 232 1,080 9,607 868 47 2,382 North Borneo ………… 1907 4 6 48 684 393 6 4 93 (h) Breklum, Telugus …… 1877 10 106 22 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 215,535 Hehe Synod ………… 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 607 388 449 19 566 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 5 148 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1,359 12 (i) Neuendettelsau Society. 1849 13 … 24 373 2,252 1,469 1,359 131 1,151 109536 Usaramo …………… 1887 3 4 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 71 2,875 Queensland, Australia …. 1886 1 1 72 55 1 1,1~6 (j) German E. Africa Soc'y 1886 11 21 14 136 1,07U 596 309 45 1,550 97'403 385 1,982 1,183 1,351 .°111849 German East Africa ….. 1887 18 209 25 24 114 752 9,316 5,673 873 41 1,116 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 I ' I 4,000 3000 (k) Hanover Free C., S. Af. 1892 9 34 10 80 5,110 .•.. 200 600 32:154 German Micronesia …… 1906 6 38 6 10 28 30 1,000 Hermal1nsburg Mission (I) German Evang. Prot. .. 1884 4 5 7…. 410 …. …. 11 520 130,000 South Africa, Zulus … 1854 20 37 22 4 142 N eukirchen Society' ….. 1882 South Africa, Bechuanas 1858 27 96 29 6 376 2,415 57,86828,329 III 114 6,159 (m) Jerusalem Union, Pal'oe. 1852 5 2 5…. 750 300 140 8 400 191262 Java ………………… 1884 11 26 15 80 III 1,484 "6'4' 158 38 1,233 (n~ Liebenzell Mission ..•.. 1899 II 48 4,200 3,064 …. 33 1,046 100;634 Rhenish Society' …….. 1828 3 46 (0 Kiel China, Mission … 1896 17 54 …. Cape Colony ……….. 1829 11 12 15 15 163 915 19,729 8,333 332 20 2,480 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 1 1 1 4 1 200 (p German Chma Alliance. 1891 2 3 250 134. . . . . . . 15 050 Great Namaland …….. 1842 7 2 10 34 2 1 627 358 222 6 157 46' 178 Hereroland . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1842 13 14 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 Scandinavia I German S. W. Africa …. 1839 20 16 20 15 68 ' Ovanboland …………. 1870 4 29 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 38 2,069 Swedish Church Mission " 1835 Total, South Africa …… 11829 35 28 (q) Hildesheim China ….. 1890 1 1 . . . '1'1'1' 100 …. 2 20 17'897 6 30 III 1,378 14,882 7,403 3,093 44 2,695 Ceylon, Tamils ……….. 1903 .. ·1 205 69 50 (r) N eukirchen Society' … 1882 15 35 26 1 1,846 tgg:::: i ~g ~~~t~ 1,322 243 52 1,53.1 104'545 50 (5) Women's Society, East. 1842 4 15 691 4971 2331 134. 4 487 Society of Norway …… 1842 1 100 4,171 9 279 2,315 35'10615'96913'559 68 5,662 Madagascar, In'd & East.. 1867 41 812 51 … 2,115 4,058 72,23724,569 2,478 14 409 fl .. i :::: i~~ (t) Berlin Women's, China. 1850 4 400 (u) Chrischona China' …. 1895 47 (v) Society for Africa …… 1887 12 181 (w) Kaiserswerth Deaconess. 1851 9 69 i .. 100 100…. 2 25 10'190 Leipzig Society ……… 11836 40 27 18 4 98 Madagascar, West Coast. .. 1874 6 54 6 91 308 2,067 618 121 100 28' 000 English East Africa …. ' 1893 3 4 5 6 5 1 … 4 …. 570 .. …. 2 30 300;000 German East Africa ••… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 15 West Indies, America … 1665 4 3 1 '5,200 3 .. . 2.. .. 8 19 10 …. 400 .. :: I 31 1,300 2t~~~~ 254 1,353 806 251 64 5,817 America Free Church, Madagascar . 1885 2 39 1 (x) :..:..:..:J .. m;7~g Basel Society' .•…….. 1815 United Norwe'n Church … 1895 35 570 481 7 :::: . (y) Gold Coast, West Africa' 1828 11 179 Madagascar ………….. 1895 4 37 123 1,254 730 292 Medical Mission Union. 18991 .. 81 ::: .. 556 :. :3:0:01 91 . 425 Ger. Kamerun, W. Afric' 1887 12 241 27 48 254 1,608 22,792 10,59011,100 163 6,878 9 15 62 German Orient Mission . 1895 Total, West Africa ….. 1828 23, 420 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 243 10,619 !I) 1~ ~:::: ~n Ca) German Aid UnlOn, East 1896) ~ 1:~:~ North German, Togoland. 1836 8 1431 64 104 501 3,322 31,674 16,216 3,4671 40617,497 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 (b) Brildergemeine' ……. 1732 Scandinavia, 24 Societies …. 1705 (z) Syrian Orphanall'e ….. 18601 1 Porto Rico ………….. 1898 5 4 2 3 500 2411 ~c::1t~,is:;S·~C·i~~i~~".:::·.: ;~~:I;~; 548 146 116 125 9,167 79,709 53:~~~1112:~~~ 154 118 194 3,4481 95,902 33'07911'708 311120,932 1,797;410 German E. Africa Soc'y. 1886 6 49 136 1,602 588 309 44 1,538 641 29,263 2701,340 285 7,300127,798 51,836 6,5331,327 86,250 2,578,731 Usambara ………….. 11890 8 21 10 119 5,080 f{5~m 27,978 3,21611741 5,918 Ruanda .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1897 3 4 2 8 8 1 12 Scandinavia, 2 Societies … 1665152 866 61 12,207 4,369116,35125,256 2,599 22 297 808 216/ 231 474 36,236 America, 2 Societies …… 1885 11 79 14 23 62 158 2,324 1,019 292 78234,590 B. Norway. 1 1 Hanover Free Ch., S. Af.. 1892 9 34 10 8 80 5,110 200 600 50 982 791 4.,8.2.0.1 78,898 ==:::I:::s:::la:::n=d=s:,::,=1:::0::::::S:::o:::c=ie=t=ie=s::::::.=.=.=.=.:,:,=16=6=5~17=0:.:-1.:::,4=9=3,:_~22=1~==1=4=0.;:2::.,=39~4~1_3~~,~6~94 198,384 79,311 15,350 (a) Society of Norwav …. 1842 … 1,981 Neukirchen Society* ….. 1882 4 9 11 ::::1 22 362 85 14 300 5 27 2 30 (b) Schreuder Mission …. 1877 10 6 8 871 418 320…. 41 134 165,713 Society for Africa 1887 3 2 100 (c) Norwegian China …… 1890 ':::~ ~ 1.'~.~~ 16,3!~ 7,000 1:~~~ 56 2:~:~1 48,286 Kaiserswerth Deaconess .. 1851 2 4 …. 150 2 Cd) Santal Mission, N. India 1888 35 ::: :: ":::1 Scandinavia 27 13 38 1,981 808 216 23 474 WESTERN ASIA. (e) Free Church, S.•frica. 1899 Schreuder Mission …… ,1877 Society and Fields ~] ~ "t) '2 In ~ (I) Lapp or Finn Mission .. 1888 Society of Norway …… 1842 .~~ .~~ 5:a~ ':':::l'::: ;::1 ::::1 ::::::: 294 4,094 2,5671 382 –~G~~er=m~~an~y~—————-~–c'–+–~~—- UoES ~~ Norway, 6 Societies …….. 1721 '::1 ;:: South Africa, Zulus …… 1842 15 69 15 . . . 65 4,058 72,237 24,569 2,478 14050( 41,,107119 5 Z~+-' 0'~N~~g; ~0.~ 3v~s ~g~g '~z00. 51 2,115 Madagascar, In'd & East 1867 41 812 91 308 2,067 618 121 14 409 Madagascar, West Coast. 1874 6 54 6 C Sweden. :::: iiSI 42 421 __ —–I—- ____-,~___I~ _+—.L—_ (a) Swedish Church ;lission 1835 232 (b) Fatherland Society ….. 1856 22 20 32 201 2,893 .:?? 6,m 1,333 200 81 2,269 350,000 Free Church, S. Africa .. 1899 1 13 21 90 199 1,564 …. ';425 (c) Swedish Mission Friends 1879 15 29 66 (d) Friends of the Lapps … 1880 1 2i ~:~ 3~ .:~~ 3,~~& 2:~~?1 21~ 3~t:~~~ Swedish Mission Friends. 1879 7 163 97 1,481 629 •… 50 1,191 Jerusalem Union, Pal'ne … 1852 2 4 26 750 I 300 140 81 400 (e) Holiness Union …….. 1890 8 Fatherland Society 1856 11 (I) Scandinavian Alliance .. 1900 14 21 10 10 51 281 3,196 1,637 338 14 411 1 000 … . 1 26 .. . …. 660 660.. .. 4 203 38,785 Swedish Church Mission.. 1835 10 18 17 20 35 164 1,772 768 . . . . 23 1,548 18~0 Hermannsburg Mission … 1849 ' 14 …. 600 Finnish Society ……… 1859 8 16 Persia, Nestorians •……. 2 2 120 …. I 4 300 600.. .. 14 250 44,042 ~alekstine Kaiserswerth Deaconess … 1851 I :::: …. America ……………. 1851 2 3 (g) Women's Workers …. 1894 'ii '34 "'1'i8 :":9:6: ::6:3:6 'ij 234 ~~;m General Synod …… . .. 1837 1 20 5 4 23 400 150 ~ 1~~ 7 (h) Swedish China Mission .. 1887 Free Church, Madagascar 1885 2 39 35 35 570 48 10i~ ::: ;~i 1,04313',420 ::::1 :::: i 1~~ 6~',n~ United Norwe'n Church. 1895 4 37 9 15 62 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 1m ~~u~r~~eayn"O•~.i.~.~.t….i..i.i.~.~i.~.l.~"…·.. 1853 2 4 28 200 2 Ci) Jerusalem Sodety : ….. 1900 2 4 (j) Women's Chma ]hsslOn 1850 350) Totals- 100 : : : : 1 (k) Swedish Monsol Mission 1898 Sweden, 11 SocietIes ……. 1835 l 7',6671 901 388 12·,06.i!1,2·i8·,60· Germany, 10 Societies 18292101,698 337 245 2,666 14,002201,55174,72612,6001,18957,775 Turkey in Asia ……….. 1897 2 245 200 I 2 200 129 962,953 5,301 90,65831,638 3,535 444 14,648 Scandinavia, 7 Societies 1842104 1,159 24 85 158 2,224 928 292 201 404 Persia ………………….. 2 12 3 250 …. 4 2~°5 America, 3 Societies …. . 1848 7 96 17 Russia . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 2 11 …. 2 1~1 i6311i:~g~ 5'~~~ll,ggg nl Ug~1 2~~;~~g .~; D Denmark. Africa, 20 Societies …. . 1829321 2,953 483 365 5,304 19,461 292,209 107292116427 1,653172,827 Ca) Danish Bulgaria ………………… I 1 … 1 2 1 100 …. I 11 1705 25 1 .. '11 Church Mission. . — Syrian Orphanage …….. 1860 4 2 4 23 19 600 …. 1 7 1:6i.i (b) Danish Mission Society. 1872 ::: "2 German Aid Union for Easl 1896 4 10 2 37 191 9 …. I — 811 …. I (c) Danish Santal 1877 1 …. 'iD6 …. :::: "'1 …. I 224~",0g3ggO <l if> Women's Soc'y for East. .. 1842 3 6 200 100 2 30 (d) Loventhal, South India. 1872 .. .. iii J, 2 3 1 I "U"5 '""SS'.".. .—;;;"~'" Scandinavia I "I :::: (e) Mohammedans in East.. 1898 '"O.~ ","",;'" Mohammedans in East •… 1898 2 .. .. . INDIA. 'ii '~0i'"; u01"3 "000 5 17, 1 J :: 5~ ~~~ 18:,~6~ 11:,~6~: ~~I 3'~{~~~ (g) Dr. Marie Holst '0 if> iii" ~l$: .-iii ''~"" '0 ,'"; Society and Fields iii ~ P"'"-.'U-'")' Denmark, 7 Societies .•…… "'0 "…..8.. '@" ';0n "'"'"0 ~".~>'": iii (I) Missions in Ambia …. 1897 U 'Om N ._.0 :s'". Missions in Arabia ……. 1897 1 2 : : : : …. 1 …. ",; o::U1 5'" '"~…l u."v..'..S"c": j. . :::: 2:,i6j! '~" :0:1 ,"'- .~O a.~ "p.. Dr. Marie Holst ……… …. 1 1 : :4:0: .:.: .:.: I " :: ;;1 ::: ,::::: ,::::: ~'"I ,::I,::::: ::::::: E Finland, 4 Societies ……. 1859 ><~ "'0 I I"''0Q>~ ~~ 1705 O~ Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 1 Persia, Teheran ………. 1887 1 1 12 1 20 Germany Transcaucasia •.•……… 1882 3 2 3 3 4 200 …. I 5 65 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 West China, Turkestan … 1894 3 88 1001 . j 50 F France ……………… . Swedish Mongol Mission .. 1898 1 11 I … . II South India, Tamils …… 1705 31 220 34 …3 762 766 18,853 9,072 184 289 9,751 Swedish Church Mission .. 1835 G Netherlands Society ……. 1889 2 2 500 4001 46,020 Burma, Tamils … : …… , 1878 1 1 1 5 1 61 .. "1 …. ……. Malay States, Tamils 6 1 .. , …. 14 482 285 1 42 Jerusalem Society …….. 1900 2 …. .. .. 2 100 198' . "1 … .. .. 1908 1 16 …. 18 558 348 :::i …. 39 289 10,000 41 18 3 46 1,412 America 1909 HS oeur mt ha nI nnds bi au,r gT e:lMu gi sussi o n. . . . . 1849 159 H Austria 1908 …. …. .. .. I …. I I 13,000 …….. Gossner Mission 1866 14 401 44 .2.,9 121 3,200 2,672 9 209 5,437 OAruigeunsttaMnaohaSmymnoeddan•.•……… 11981808 2 300 '1'5'0'1 1. Hungary ….,. 797 1 17 160 ……. North India, 1836 …2…2 …3 35 6,937 74,626 28,401 18,441 Persia ••.••..•••.•……. 1888 2 2 2 100 7 7 .g33 Assam, Kols 1845 20 39 .1.8.4.1 1.,9.5..7 .6.5.9.1 .3.1.0. J. Poland, Russia …………. 1891 1 5 1 71 2,060 1,0001 …. … …. 14,000 K..o.l.s……… 1874 2 17 634 298 90 GermTaontya, ls7- Societies …… 1851 31 31 20 106 244 4,331 4001 140 452 2,228 K. Russia ……………….. 18821 81.. . 101 • • • • •••• • ••• •••• • •• 1 • • • • 120,000 Calcutta, Kols …………… 1 Scandinavia, 7 Societies … 1882 14 5 15 21 23 340 …. 11 235 L. Iceland ………… :. …… …. "'1 •.. . •. 462,538 America, 2 Societies …… 1888 3 14 2 0 …….. I I Ganges, Hindus ………. 1840 5 West Asia, 1(; Societies … 1851 48 371 39 129 267 300 150 160 2 100 N. AMERICA, 27 Socletres .. 17051 831 L,309 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 ···1 …. I Kahara-Coorg ………… 1834 10 44 21 36 284 366 7,961 4,179 113 64 4,898 4,971 550 300 58 2,563 11 12 114 I SMoaultahb a rM a.r a.t.h.i. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1837 5 12 44 352 105 2,262 1,220 2 32 2,250 1841 8 37 20 4 57 1241 3'6301,65'580' 28,950 9,194 732 22,1201 96 815 412 7,228 4,093 137 49 6,107 4 5 27 1,044 Dollars Nilafiri …………….. 1846 3 18 56 2 262 60 953 527 ARCTIC REGIONS. 22 943 18,404 10,018 257 172114,299 A. English or Penna. Germans 1,681 38,736 13,451 5,903 312 9,918 85,343 Tota, India …………. 1834 26 III 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 Society and Fields (a) General Synod ……… 1837 9 754 19 38,236 13,251 6,903 19,000 Breklum, Telugus …….. 1877 10 106 1. India, Telugus ……… 1837 7 734 12 1,681 305 9,742 2. Liberia, Africa ……… 1848 1 20 400 150…. 7 176 Scandinavia ………… 16,313 7,000 1,0001 56 2,197 3. Buenos Ayres, S. A …. 1908 1. . . 5 100 50 Santal. Mission, N. India .. 18881 35 …5 ………8 ….10,, 274 1,144 12,138 (b) General Council …….. 1869 9 323 16,816 1 112 1,424 … . ………… I ….3..6 1.,.9.9.0 1. India, Telugus …….. 1869 3 319 2 16,316 9,498 1,995 197 5,587 34,167 Old FIeld, East ………. 1888 22 '36 8 3 88 530 !I 2. Porto Rico ………… 1898 54 10 1,048 500 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 4,800 2 357 800 …. 207 New Field, West …….. 1905 7 … 8 1 18 1,951 1,075 Scandinavia (c~· {f~i~~d 'Sy;'~d;' S'0'~ti1":: i~g~ ~ .. 5 7 1,048 360 241 …9 69 15,000 17 6 56 ….I 127 1,301 Norway 3. Eng. or Pa. Ger'n Socs. 1837 55,912 4 180 $134,510 Dinajpur ……………. 1900 3 36 95 9 2',093 23 1,082 2 40 513 15,685 …. 130 100 1,078 23Jggj 7,936 Assam Colony ……….. 1880 3 33 1,803 .5..4.9 …….. .2..7 Lapp or Finn Mission …. 1888 2 ~ Danish Mission Society … 1872 8 125 …6.0 1,412 94 Sweden Loventhal, South India .. 1872 2 . 104 Friends of the Lapps ….. 1880 211 300 ::::1 ::::1 2 173 33 £,729 ……. Swedish Church Mission . 1835 7 … 768 63 42 Swedish Mongol Mission . 1898 704 31 .. .. Fatherland Society 1856 11 Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 3' Lapland …•…………. 1880 ::J ';~~I :;;J 14 B. German Americans. 13,000 America 1,681 38,236 13,251 6,903 :;05 9,742 4 6 100 General Synod ………. 1837 7 734 12 20 685 Denmark (a) Ohio Synod ………. . 9 300 18 15,519 7 12 321 …. 1,048 16,316 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 Greenland, America ……. 1721 21 14 (b) Missouri Synod, India .. 1895 General Council ………. 1869 3 319 9 300 18 835 19 ~(eCd} 12,018 9 8 29 239 3,148 1',976 . i35 52 2,209 Manchuria, China ……. '11896 7 4 . 'jl : ………. ..II 21 1,100 …. I ……. Missouri Synod, India ….. 1895 5 8 Iceland ………………….. . I11 6 128 German Iowa Synod .. . 41 200 1 30 5,000 204 Wisconsin Synod ….. . 18931 Evangelical Synod 1867 6 45 i Finns …………………… . 2~1 3,140 1,976 135 52 2,209 34,686 …….. 1 Evangelical Synod …. . 11886677/ 3,64R 1,976 135 71 3,074 $80,n3 Totals- 791 38,360 Scandinavians in America .'". ·1 5. Gennan Societies …… . Germany, 5 Societies ….. 1705 111 908 186 133r,882 9,835 131,391 54,170 21,729 166 6,443 Greenland Church …….. 1901 2 Scandinavia, 5 Societies … 1705 63 41 43 50 527 1,402 20,929 9,021 1,063 America, 4 Societies …… 1837 21 1,098 37 48 1,239 2,968 58,000 24,484 9,033 563 18,304 Icelandic Syno? …… . …. 1900 1 2 ::::1 ::::1 ::::1 C. Norwegian Americans. I 551 1,249 21.131 India, 14 Societies …….. 1705 195 2,047 2314,648 14,2051210,320 87,675 31,825 1,520 57,107 NorwegIan Synod …….. 1889 1 1 266 Augustana Synod ……… 1888 1 (a) Hague Synod, China … 1891 4 38 7 138 748 442 Mission Friends • . . . . . . . . : 18~7 2 …. I Alaska .••…………… i 1889 (b) United Norwe'n Church. 1895 9 5'6 19 226 1,657 1,075 399 23 451 83,401 – – – – – – – – – – – -~ – – – 1 51 '~~~I '~~~I 100 1. Madagascar ………… 1895 4 37 9 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 212 scan1i~:~i;;:- 7 Societies ., 172138 4 13 2. Central China ………. 1905 5 19 10 103 403 345 107 11 270 286 America, 4 Societies …… 1889 8 156 German Moravian …….. 1733 10 (c) Free Church, Madagasc'r 1885 2 39 3 35 570 48 1 47 14,000 Arctic Regions, 12 Societies 1721 5.6 (d) Norwegian Synod …… 1889 4 4 5 700 400 10 300 16,934 CHINA. 3 44 12 18 101 46 351 1,501 2 10 15 400 51 <e) Norw. Brethren, China. 1895 2 13 6 15 58 50 15 250 5,580 12'70615'000)1 1,000) 600 300 100 5. Norwegian Societies …. 1885 21 150 40 414 3,733 2,015 399 104 2,297 $141,046 3 24 3 51 117 1,972 852 …. 10 257 Society and Fields 8 78 30 69 214 15,278 6,152 1,10~~~,! D. Swedish Americans. (a) All,B'ustana Synod ….. , 1888 7 4 9 400 2501 140 6 220 46,430 II 1. Chma …………….. 1902 5 2 9 100 100 40 4 120 20,901 Germany 2. Pe!,S1!, … : ………… 1888 2 1 2 300 150 160 2 100 1,271 .Berlin Society ……….. 1824 5,ml 575 8,054 GERMAN COLONIES.

(b) MISSIOn Fnends ……. 1887 9 21 11 139 1,259 872 484 26 594 40,210 South China, Canton ….. 1867 11 148 16 9 1751 57) 51 1,345 5 2 56 13 352 1. Central China ……… 1891 6 20 ~I 88 659 572 384 23 444 North China, Kiautschau .. 1898 3 65 107 767 61,,48 3179 1 236 34 848 2. Alaska ……………. 1889 31 51 600 12 21 90 65 2,314 12 178 300 100 3 IS) . '2,533 Rhenish Society' ……… 1828 7 28 37 35 243 232 2,092 251 Society and Fields <c) Evangelical Free, China 1887 2 50 4 12 711 9,870 802 3 100 178 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 19 104 2 14 18 3 46 3. Swedish Societies ….. . 17 25 17 148 1,837 1,300 624 34 864 $89,173 11 3 14 220 German Evang. Protes'!… 1884 2 16 50 ';HI 14 200 6 , i57 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 5 10 3 46 250 2 20 E. Danish Americans. Kiel, China, Mission …..• 1896 2 3 15 41 1 20 Germany I I,gg~19'~~~ 1 4,919 2 2 25 Berlin Society ……….. 1824 mil (a) United Church ……… 1892 2 5 3 350 350 100 100 German China Alliance … 1891 10 34 1 68 627 358 222 Konde Synod …………. 1891 7 L6) 9 9 89 232 47 2,358662 4 19 1 (b) Danish Church ……. . 12 1 100 50 2,100 Hildesheim, China ……. 1890 1 1 100 Hehe Synod …………. 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 (c) Greenland Church .. : … i96i 2 2 50 Berlin Women's, China .•• 1850 1 1 141 100 U saramo …………… , 1887 3 4 I,m I,m 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 5 148 Cd) Church of West IndIes. 200 '$i,Oi9 Crischona, China' …….. 1895 1 100 100 German East Africa …… 1887 18 209 25 24 114 385 1'~~~1 5 2 56 107 4. Danish Societies ……. i892 5 6 100 450 350 100 Scandinavia 500 224 235 15 319 North China, Kiautschau .. 18981 3 65 71131 2,837552 Society of Norway ……. 1842 5 19 F, Inter-Synodical. Norwegian China……… 1890 10 6 7 2 45 159 418 320 4 134 Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 87 (a) Santal Mission …….. 1891 7,201 8 23 Great Namaland ……… 1842 7 2 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 1 '$'7',26i 38 2,069 Swedish Mission Friends 1879 24 521 Hereroland ………….. 1842 13 14 20 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 (b) Orient Mohammedan .. 1910 2 Central China ……….. 1890 7 27 10 26 66, 169 923 29 30 111 1,378 14,882 7,4031 3,093 441 2,695 3 50 German S. W. Africa ….. 1839 20 16 4 487 (c) Scandinavian Free …. 1895 2 West China, Turkestan .. 1894 3 88 100 6 4 15 69 497 233 134 7 296 234 Ovamboland …………. 1870 4 (d) Alliance (Swedish) …. 1900 Swedish China Mbsion .. 1887 11 34 18 21 87 90 636 8 10 3 20 94 751 43 41 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land .. , 1887 6 4. Inter-Synodical Socs… 1891 5 Women's China Mission .. 1850 1 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 3,000 Swedish Mongol Mission 1898 1 1 1 . jj …. 1 203 German East Africa …… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 254 1,353 8061 251 64 5,817 Holiness Union ………. 1890 8 21 19 250 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 G, Finns and Slovaks 660 6601 1 :; Basel Society' ……….. 1815 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,4~0 424 600 600 $366 Scandinavian Alliance …. 1900 14 26 14 4 60 I Ger. Kamerun, W. Africa. 1887 12 241 243 10,619 H. Icelandic Synod ………. 19001 North German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 141 5,620 Danish Mission Society … 1872 306 116 :::: ~~ 1 128 19 14 43 Scandinavians in America …. 1885 47 182 69 562 6,020 3,685 1,123 148 3,361 $244,805 Manchuria, China ……… 1896 7 150 100 200 German E. Africa Soc'y .. 1886 Finnish Society ………. 1859 3 24 8 10 40 94 50 1. S. AMERICA SOCIETY … 1907 1 1 $4,000 1890 1 1 4 5 . Usambara ……………. 1890 8 21 10 6 49 136 1,60~ 58~ . ~~~) 44 1,538 Free Mission, China 4 2 1 12 AUSTRALIA SOCIETY … 1878 2 4 130 110 2 $17000 Ruanda •…………….. 1897 31 Scandinavians in America 55 1,249 ASIA, SANTALS, ETC. … 1706 ' Hauge Synod, China …… 1891 4 38 7 10 103 138 748 442 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 AFRICA ……………… 1705 $22650,000 403 345 107 11 270 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1.,3.5.9. 12 1,121 United Norwe'n Church 1895 5 19 10 17 50 103 Germans in World ………. 1705 7434,8461,13841,823708,866 313',78758',7944,333 297:ooi 4,000,000 Norw. Brethren, China .. 1895 2 13 6 7 26 15 58 501 15 250 Liebenzel Mission ……. 1899 30 1,000 100 100 40 4 120 6 10 28 4,000 3,000 3 100 Norwegians in World …… 1721 141 1,137 139 6,465 99,404 38,121 4,831 381 11,227 $393,678 Augustana Synod …….. 1888 5 249 9 German Micronesia ……. 1906 6 38 2 4 12 220 Swedes in World ……….. 1838 121 375 145 1,191 15,257 8,367 1,525 422 12,869 $434,195 Mission Friends ………. 11887 6 20 7 14 58 88 659 572 384 23 444 German Evang. Protest't.. 1884 2 Danes in World ……….. 1705 51 10 64 306 19,157 6,015 1,300 88 2,703 $105,525 Evangelical Free, China… 1887 1 2 2 4 11 178 178 2 50 Briidergemeine* ………. 1732 Scandinavians in World …… 1705 3341,566 391 8,225135,812 56,3911 7,956 906 28,547 1,058,358 Totals- 180 5,227 Scandinavia I Germany, 10 Societies….. 96 2,080 Finnish Society ………. 1859 1 Scandinavia, 11 Societies .. 1846 62 394 106 114 665 1,707 22,421 15,590 2,087 110 2,383 17 20 35 164 1,7721 768 28 1,546 America, 6 Societies …… 1850 71 158 98 114 343 647 4,343 2,020 235 German S. W. Africa ….. 1870 8 16 266 .::2",69=1'>,::2,,-0,-7,-,7",4.7.-=6,-"6_4_,,,,6,,-6,,,,0142,821 14,011 814139,871 ~~1781~~15'23-01~~~1~0~ TOTAL FOR THE WORLD. 1705)1,077)6,41211,529150,0481844,678 China, 27 Societies …….. 1891 23 92 34 56 257 353 2,146 1,687 531 386 9,690 1846156 2841,265 2,707 28,91019,297 2,853 Total- 644 238 German Colonies ……… 1842 154 1,029 , Lutheran and Reformed. Reprinted from the Minneapolis Tribune, January 8, 1911.

EDI'rORIALS

responsible agents under proper su- tive part in the organization and par- lor meetings; and for the able list of pervision, and God's approval ha~ ?een speakers that captivated the audiences in the authors' evening and massabundantly manifested by the sp1t1tual meetings in Carnegie HalL In this number of the REVIEW we publish a harvests reaped. There are also well story of the campaign by the inde- fatigable leader and brilliant speaker, established and spiritually conducted who has spent three months in touring the Continent, Mrs. Helen Barrett interdenominational and independent Montgomery.

enterprises that have the endor~ement of leading men and the blessmg of God-such as the China Inland Mis- sion the Mission to Lepers in India and 'the East, the Jerry McAuley !-Yfis- seBidiobunlc~attIhinoesntMaitluotwoe~dryakn,Sdchhoootmholeesr, the NatIOnal TIME FOR WORK AND WORSHIP missions and and foreign. Our editorial associate, Rev. ]. Stuart Holden, recently spoke in Lon- To these money may well be give? don on the "Position, Privilege and Perils of Christian Ministers," taking generously, with the assurance that 1t his basis from John 2: 9. "As there are only twelve hours in the day there will not be wasted. must be no indolence; but as there are fully twelve hours, there need be no Let Christians not give less, but strained anxiety. The life of our Lord combined consecration and calmness. more; not less readily, but more pray- Tho often interrupted, He was never disturbed or distracted. Holiness and erfully, as faithful stewards 'Yho shall hurry are in no way necessarily con- nected, and hurry is responsible for give an account of stewardshtp. much deterioration both of work and of mental powers. There should be WOMEN IN MISSIONS time for worship as well as for work, and if men neglect the former they Whether or not women win the bal- are seeking to busier in the latter than lot, they unquestionably are having a God ever meant they should be. The large share in the winning of the sauctuary and the study must collie first, then the street and the slum. world for Jesus Christ. They. have It is by abiding in the presence of God just completed a remarkable. sene~ .of that we are fitted to move in the presjubilee meetings in the leadll~g ctties ence of man. The quality of our work of the United States, and In New must never be overlooked in the ques- York broke all records in the enthusi- tion of quantity." asm awakened by their luncheons, parlor meetings, denominational rallies Such sentiments as these are especand mass-meetings. A jubilee fund ially timely in this day, when outward was pledged amounting already to activity is so much in danger of crowding into a corner our commun- $87°,000. Part of this is to be used ion with God.

for a Union Medical College for wom- DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED en in Peking, and part for women's medical missions in India. The wom- No. 383. Armenian orphans …….. 1.00 en have shown their ability to organize and carryon a successful cam- No. 384 Armenian orphans …….. 10.00 paign; they have emphasized t~e pow- No. 385. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 er of prayer, the need for. ~111ty and No. 386. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 the value of practical Chnstlan serv- No. 387. Armenian relief………. 5-00 No. 388. Armenian relief ………. 10.00 ice. No. 389. Indus. Evang. M., India … 25.00 Jor The closing meetings of the cam- No. 390. Indus. Evang. M., India… 7.00 No. 391. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5.00 paign in New York were. nota~le the picturesque and effective mlSSlOn- No. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5,00 ary pageant which brought crowds to No. – Pandita Ramabai ……… IO.OO the Metropolitan Opera House; for -,he brilliant speeches by Mrs. Montbomery, Dr. Mary Rig~s Noble of India, Miss Hughes of Chma, and others, at the rallies and luncheons; for tht number of prominent society women who opened their homes and took ac-

MISSIONARY

AFRICA reading-classes for Moslem children conducted by Mrs. Roberts, who has The Gospel in the Dark Continent several little Moorish girls residing with her at Hope House-the nucleus The population of Africa is esti- of a girls' orphanage. mated to be 175,000,000, and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant Once a Missionary in Abyssinia missionaries are at work, with 13,089 native assistants. The number of ad- Theophilo Waldmeier, a Swiss misherents gained is 527,800, and the communicants, 221,156; for whom sionary, was one of the captives in 4,790 are places of worship. In the 4,000 schools, 203.400 pupils received Abyssinia whom Lord Napier of Maginstruction. Nearly roo hospitals minister to the sick and suffering; 16 dala rescued in his famous expedition printing-presses are kept busy; and the Bible is supplied in all the prin- of r867. He is still living, a man of cipallanguages. In Uganda, one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Chris- eighty years, and is at the head of an tians. In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are Christians. institution for the free relief of the NORTH AFRICA insane, near Beirut, Syria. Jews, Mos- Dr. Mott Addressing Students lems and Christians of all shades are On a visit to the Orient John R. sheltered in the nine attractive little Mott recently gave addresses in Assiut to gatherings of Coptic and Mos- houses which he has erected. Yet all lem students and graduates of schools. Lectures were given on three succes- meet together happily in the Chapel sive evenings in the large Abbas Theater, which accommodates about where the aged and saintly house- 1,500 people – admission being by ticket. Not only was' the building father conducts worship. The Mocrowded, but on each occasion hundreds were unable to procure admis- hammedans, who detest all Catholic sion. The titles of the lectures were: "The influence of the educated classes churches as idolatrous, find themselves in modern life," "The moral battle of students in all lands," and "The bat- much at ease in this bare chapel, and tleground of young men in all nations." Dr. Mott spoke in English, at these simple services, remarking, his remarks being admirably interpreted into Arabic by a native pastor. "Allah is present here." Mr. Wald- A Thriving Mission in Tangier meier is held in general reverence by In this polyglot town the North the people, who kiss his hands, and Africa Mission is at present represented by nine workers, whose many often even prostrate themselves when and varied responsibilities include the Tulloch Memorial Hospital for Mos- he passes. But it was not always so. lem men, under the direction of Dr. George Wilson; a hospital for Moslem He has been attacked in the past by women, in another part of the town, under the direction of Dr. Gabrielle fanatics and badly beaten, but as he Breeze, the united attendances at the dispensaries totalling nearly 8,000, and says, "the best way of winning their 146 in-patients; weekly classes for Moslem girls and women; and daily heart is to let them strike you. After- ward they repent, for they realize that you love them." .

WEST AFRICA A Thriving Church Missionary Society Mission Bishop Tugwell reports to the Church Missionary Society regarding his diocese of Western Equatorial Africa that there were 2,800 baptisms last year and 10,000 on the list of cat- echumens, while 1,800 were confirmed. The contributions from Africans themselves amounted to no less a sum than £I 6,000, and this was not only given but also administered by them- selves. The mission schools are filled to overflowing. The demand for trained teachers far exceeds the sup- ply. At Abeokuta the people have promised £4,000 for a new grammar school, and a spacious and imposing structure is rapidly rising on the very son in advance of each Sabbath-school spot where Bishop Crowther com- session.

menced his work in r846. An indus- Moslem Tolerance in Africa trial mission has been opened in the same town with money (£3,000) given One of the African clergy of Lagos, and bequeathed by an African layman, the Rev. T. A. ]. Ogunbiyi, recently Mr. Blaize, whose daughter has fur- paid a week-end visit to the Mohamther promised hoo a year for three medan city of IIorin. He went, of years toward its support. At Lagos course, by railway, and was allowed and Abeokuta the work that is under by the officials to occupy his· car 'as the diocesan synod is entirely sup- "lodgings" from Saturday till Monday. ported by the African Church; so it He called on the Emir and others of is partly at Onitsha, in which district the chief men, and to his surprize, the growth is very rapid. On the was permitted to enter the mosque other hand, Islam is making serious in- with his shoes on! On Sunday he roads. It is very strong at Lagos, visited the Moslem mollahs, taking where a mosque has been opened with him a copy of the Lord's Prayer which has cost £10,000. Through- in Arabic. N early all of them obout the Jebu country, which was whol- tained permission to make a copy of ly pagan in r892, there is now a it, and exprest a wish for similar mosque in every village. literature, while some even profest to A Bible Conference in Weat Africa be desirous for a Christian school. Others told Mr. Ogunbiyi that if he The West Africa mission of the had entered the town with such a mes- Presbyterian Church recently held a sage a few years ago, he would cer- Bible conference somewhat on the tainly have been beheaded I-C. M. S. order of Northfield and Winona. The Review. churches appointed regular delegates to the numher of 385, but a great host Gospel Hunger on the Kongo ?f others came and on Sunday morn- Rev. J. O. Reavis writes to The l11g 5,745 people attended public worship, completely overflowing even the Christian. ObSer7)er: "AI-Lrubo, Ibanj enlarged Elat church. The daily meet- and the surrounding district there are ings of the conference began with over 8,000 baptized members of our prayer-meetings at 5 :30 in the morn- Church. More than goo were bap- ing. There were three addresses by tized and received into the church at missionaries each forenoon, and meet- Luebo during the past twelve months.

ing:s for conference and prayer, 1n It would take one missionary's whole whIch the men and women met sepa- time to handle the delegations who are rately, occupied the afternoons. Thto coming in from the villages on the key-notes of the meetings were evan- plains, and far out in the jungles, urg- gelism and right living. The mis- ing that teachers be sent speedily to sion force is confident that the con- tell the people that are in the darkness ference will strengthen Christians ana of the Savior's love and the Way of lead them into more general and ef- Life. One day as we waited at Luebo fective service. some men came who had walked about The Elat church for the last year I75 miles. They told the missionaries itself maintained an average attend- that they had come from a dark vil-.

ance on Sabbath morning service of lage far away; that all their people 1,562. N at less than r ,500 persons were in darkness. They had heard have can fest Christ at the altar of the that if they would build a church in church during the year. The average their village that a teacher would come attendance of the Sunday-school I~ to teach them the way of salvation.

1,5<;>9. Forty classes are taught by They built a church, and they had natIve teachers, who have themselves waited and waited. The church had received special instruction on the les- rotted down; no teacher had come."

Portugal to Grant Religious Liberty preaching in the houses and· upon the streets; (3) Through colporteurs, who Not long since, in Lisbon, Bishop sell and spread the Bible everywhere; Hartzell was accorded an interview (4) Through hospitals, and (5) Through tracts and other literature." with Dr. Affonso Costa, minister Ot To the Christian schools the tesjustice and ecclesiastical affairs, and timony is given, "The child which Captain Azevido Gomez, minister of attends one of these schools leaves it colonies and marine. The status of either as a Christian or, at least, as a Protestantism in Portugal itself and doubter in the truth of Islam." In in her African colonies under the new regard to the preaching of the Gospel republican government was the chief and the hospitals, it is stated that no theme of their discussion. The minis- Mohammedan can come in touch with ters declared that the new government them without becoming well acquaintproposes to give perfect liberty to all, ed with the tenets of Christianity, including Catholics, Protestants, Jews while to the Christian colporteurs the and those of no faith, and that they compliment is paid that "nothing realize that the methods of Protestants seems to discourage them." The tracts can be of help in the establishment of distributed by the Christian missionthat perfect liberty. They exprest aries are declared to be attractively themselves as thoroughly appreciating written, well printed, and beautifully the great assistance which the missions illustrated, "but every story and every of our Church can render to Portugal essay," complains the anti-Christian in making good citizens of the many writer, "contains their Christian docthousands of native Africans in Por- trines, tho it may deal with the comtl!guese territory.-Warld Wide M is- mon things of life."

SlOns. SOUTH AFRICA What Mohammedans Say About Chris- Evangelizing the Basutotl tian Missions Eighty years ago Moshesh, king of the Basutos, sent for missionaries, In Der Sudan Pioneer, Miss A. von "men of peace," to come to his coun- Sommer tells of a book published in try. Then, heathenism and gross ig- Egypt entitled "El Kol El Mubin Fe norance reigned, and even cannibalism Irrad ala El Mubesserin El Ingiliyin," was to be found. There are now in (meaning "Statement of Facts in An- Basutoland day schools with 300 swer to Evangelical Preachers"). Its teachers at work. Seventeen fully author is a Mohammedan from Cairo. qualified native pastors are to be Except the two first chapters, the book found there in the charge of churches, is nothing but a statement of the beau- while 210 mission-stations are cared ties of Christianity and Mohammedan- for by evangelists. Of the faithful·· ism; but the second chapter, addrest ness of the workers results speak, to Mohammedans everywhere, shows 2,100 conversions having been reso clearly what impression the small ported at the April Conference, 19IO, Christian efforts among Moham- as the in-gatherings of one year. Out medans are making that we give here of a population of 400,000, Christianits main points. Christian activity, ity now claims 100,000 direct or inaccording to the Mohammedan au- direct adherents, and of these 4,500 thor, consists in the sacrifice of money have joined the Scripture Reading for the twofold purpose of imparting Union. The Christian Basutos have knowledge concerning Mohammedan learned to give. This is looked upon religion and lands to Christians every- by them as an essential of churchwhere, and of imparting Christian membership, and i4,(X)O a year is conknowledge to Mohammedans. In tributed by them for the upkeep of the Egypt "they educate and instruct the mission. people in five different ways: ( I ) Through schools, and churches connected with them; (2) Through

GENERAL MISSIONARY

"You Might Give U. Some Rain" might be no burden to him while III.!

It is difficult to follow the workings was training."

of the heathen mind. For instance, Flight from the Tsetse Fly many of the Wadabida, in the Taita country, still believe that white people During the past three months possess the power of giving or with- (writes Mr. J. Cameron Scott), imholding the rain. In thL early days of portant changes have been made with the mission this belief led to Mr. regard to the natives and the chances Wray being accused of causing a fam- of infection with tsetse fly (or sleepine in the country, and it is still a ing-sickness), which has affected our Mbereshi station to maorgereiamtpoerxtatennct~ source of embarrassment. Mr. R. A. making it one of far Maynard (of the Victoria Church Missionary Association), wrote from as far as mission work is concerned. Mbale: A movement was ordered for all vil- As I was going through my district one day I saluted a couple of women lages within three or four miles of the who were busy cultivating in their gardens. In reply to my question about known fly area, to be cleared along the Luapula in the Mweru division.

As a consequence, some thousands of their welfare, they said they were well, people have and are being moved, and but that their crops were drying up for want of rain, and added, "You might give we have within a radius of about 12 us some rain." I stopt, and tried tQ or 13 miles an increase of popUlation show them that only God could do that, amounting to about 7,500 people.

but they remained un convinced, as when Along Mofore there are now village'> I left them to resume my journey, they sent this parting shot after me: "Well, being established, which bring over you might give us :I. little drop, any 4,000 people within IO miles of Mbeway." reshi. From the Lufubu River on the A Zulu Evangelist southwest side to Kasembes village we will have another 3,500 or more, Writing from Mitsidi, Mr. Alex- and along the north bank of the Mbeander Hamilton, of the Zambesi In- reshi, about 800 people.

dustrial Mission, shows that a true Sleepin&, Sickneu a Bar to Miuions evangelistic spirit stirs in the breasts of converted natives. By way of il- The Scottish Free Church has a lustration, he says: "Zihlagahlaga was mission in Livingstonia, and from that a tall, thin, kindly, helpful Zulu. He field Rev. Donald Fraser writes: seemed to wear a perpetual smile, as "During the past year the dreaded if Jesus' love had filled his whole be- scourge of sleeping sickness has been ing with gladness and light, brighter creeping nearer and nearer to the than his own African sun! Hearing sphere in which the Livingstonia misof my need of an interpreter when I sion works. It has gript some of the began work among the Kafirs of populations of northeastern Rhodesia, South Africa, he volunteered his as- and a few victims have been found si~tance, and for three years or so, here and there within the Nyasaland Without money and without price, .Protectorate; but these were lads who gave it willingly, and was my constant had traveled or worked in the stricken companion in all aggressive work areas, and a government doctor, who among the natives. After I left South was attending these isolated cases, has Africa, he went into a training-insti- fallen a martyr to duty. Last year the tute,. paying all his own expenses, to administration, with true paternal qualify as an evangelist to his own care for its peoples, closed the bound- people, away in Zululand, where he ary between Rhodesia and Nyasa- said: 'MyoId father lives, still in land, and began earnest efforts to ar- G:lrkness and sin; to him I want to rest the progress of the scourge into take the light.' His wife, of like spirit the Protectorate. In the north the to himself, took in boarders, that she boundary was absolutely closed, and

immediately Karonga and the Institu- ing course, that the three-fold increase tion had to give up all their Hinter- in the medical and educational misland work." sionary staff, called for by the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Fruit of a Century may be brought about."

It is nearly a hundred years since Over 200 were ill attendance inclu- Moffat and Hamilton began work as ding speakers and delegates. Of this representatives of the London Mis- number, twenty were Volunteers, and sionary Society in Bechuanaland, and before the conference closed thirtyfor over thirty years natives of that four more had signed the Declaration, country have been trained as evan- while twenty others had definitely gelists. Only now, however, has Ule committed themselve~ to the same purfirst Bechuana been admitted to the pose, but must wait a ·year or so in ministry. The native Christians have order to be of a required age before long been asking for this; and last year signing. it was decided to send two of the evangelists, trained. at Kuruman, for A number of the students had made a year's further training at Tiger a study of the Moslems in South KIoof. One of these men, Mapha- Africa and discovered that there are kela Lekalake, a native of Molepolole, about 40,000. The spirit of the conwas ordained at Kuruman on October ference was quiet and definite and 23, the officiating ministers being Prin- purposeful, and to a certain extent cipal Willoughby, of Tiger Kloof, Rev. was a harvest of the greatly enlarged W. R. McGee, of Taungs, and Rev. missionary interest of the past two J. T. Brown, of Kuruman. The first years in that Movement.-The Stu- Bechuana minister is described as in dent World. every sense a strong man. His ancestors were men of position in the The New Governor-General of Bakwena tribe, among whom Dr. Livingstone spent his early years in South Madagascar Africa. His father was chief medicine man, Sechuana, Livingstone's friend; At last the French Government has indeed, his forebears have exercised appointed a successor to the former that office for generations back. Governor-General of Madagascar, Mr. Augagneur, who persecuted and op- A South Africa Student Conference prest all Protestant evangelistic and missionary efforts within the great A missionary conference of great island so violently during his tenure power was recently held at Graaff of office. The new Governor-General Reinet, South Africa. The need of is Mr. Picquie, who has been connected Africa and the urgency of the Mos- with the Colonial Office for some time. lem menace were laid very powerfully He is described as an experienced adupon the students, and they unani- ministrator of tact and justice, so that mously and eagerly passed this resolu- we may hope for a time of quiet and tion: "In view of the facts presented aggressive work for the much-tried to the Conference of the Students' Protestant missionaries in Madagas- Christian Association of South Africa, car. It has been announced that Mr. be it resolved, that we express our con- Picqui expected to sail for Madagasviction that in order to meet the need car on October roth. of African heathenism, and to face the Moslem onslaught in this continent, Hope in Madagascar the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ urgently and immediately requires a The hopeful anticipations recently great increase in the number of Stu- exprest in these columns concerning dent Volunteers for the mission field, the work of God in Madagascar are and espec;ally of those who iutend to being happily realized. The dark rule take the full medical or normal train- of M. Augagneur is ended, and it is satisfactory to learn, on the authority of the L. M. S. Chronicle, that his

ENERAL MISSIONARY

stern policy of repression "is not ap- EAST AFRICA proved by the French Government." The new interim governor is M. Henri Fifty Years' Growth in Uganda Cor, who hails from Tahiti, where he was governor for five years, winning The History of the planting and high respect for his fair and upright growth of the Christian Church in dealing. He also showed sympathy Africa embraces countless stories of with all those things that made for romance and heroism. Fifty years the good of the people. The mission- ago the home churches were thrilled ary organ goes on to say: "We re- with the discoveries of Livingstone; joice in this appointment, foreshadow- later came the story of the martyred ing, as it does, a new and better day Bishop Hannington; twenty years ago for Madagascar, and we are sure that the life of the missionary engineer the missionaries and the native work- Mackay was read widely, and· now ers will give to M. Henri Cor the wel- Bishop Tucker tells of a development come and sympathy to which his past of independence among peoples but record and his present work entitle recently crusht by slavery and superhim." He left France for his new stition that is phenomenal. In Uganda, appointment-happy omen i-on the says Bishop Tucker, there is now a morning of Christmas day. self-supporting and self-governing Church, with 1,700 churches, 2,500 Superstition Decreasing in T ogoland native teachers, and over 70,000 com- municants. They had built their own One of the missionaries of the cathedral, and, in September last, it North German Missionary Society in was destroyed by fire. The natives Togoland, West Africa, writes in the were determined to build another of Society's M onats-Blatt: "In Klonu a more durable character in its place. stands a large tree which the people and had resolved to raise iro,ooo toworship. Everyone believes that the ward the cost, each person giving actree, which they call their god Azago, cording to his or her means, the gives unto them children, fruit, and contribution of the chiefs being 40 possessions of all kinds. Thus the per cent. of their rent-roll. people wait until the priests announce that the god will eat yams on a certain Bishop Tucker and Uganda day. Everyone prepares for that day, the rich by buying sheep, goats, and Bishop Tucker has recently been pigs, the poor by buying chicken. All appointed as successor of Canon Nickthese animals are sacrificed, and after son at Durham, England. In the course prayer by a priest to Azago, everyone of a recent interview the Bishop comis permitted to eat yams. A heathen pared the condition of Uganda to-day feast of seven or eight days, with with that which obtained when he much dancing, follows. One year a went there. "Christianity," he said, pupil in the missionary school ate "is fast taking root among the Bayams without permission of the priest, ganda. Twenty-one years ago, heaand his distracted parents and rela- thenism and savagery overspread the tions waited for his and their death. land, but such practises are impossible But the pupil prospered and grew fat, to-day. This I attribute to the work and none of his kindred died. The of the Christian missionaries and the next year all the pupils of the mis- enlightened policy of the British Govsionary school ate yams before the ernment and its administrators. In priest had granted the permission of 1890 there were only 200 Christians the god, and none perished. Fron. in the territory; now there are over that time on the power of the heathen 70,000. In r890 they had only one priests decreased, and when one of the church; now we have over 1,700. Then priests died last June, some of the there were very few children under elders decided to forsake their dead educational instruction; to-day we god and follow the Almighty. have over 50,000 children on our day- school registers."

A Notable Confirmation in Uganda stration of the sacrament, and an- nounced the fact in the services of the Rev. W. E. Owen writes in the next Lord's day with thanksgiving. C. M. S. Gazette: September 6th the At the close of the services a number Bishop came for a confirmation. We of other young men, and, especially presented amout 40 candidates from gratifying, a heathen woman and sevdistricts outside Gayaza, and about eral young girls declared their desire 120 of our own. One was a poor to be instructed and baptized. Five leper woman, and there were several of these were added to the candidates others whose stories were extremely for baptism, so that there are now interesting. One was an old Munyoro nine of them in all, and the others woman, captured when a little girl, in were organized into two inquirer's one of the raiding expeditions of the classes, one for male, the other for Baganda. I think she was a con- female inquirers. Such reports after vincing example of the intellectually the comparatively short time of work, dulling effect of slavery. Another was are most encouraging. a Muganda woman whose husband was killed for some trifling offense, The number of stations of the soand she and her two children were ciety in Ruanda is now five. To them separated and given into s1avery. have been added two new ones out- When the Baganda freed their house- side of Ruanda. The one is located hold slaves, she obtained her freedom, upon the island of Idschwi in the Lake as did also her children, with one of of Kivu, which belongs to the Belgian whom she is now living. Kongo (tho Germany claims it). It will prove a great aid to any work to Growth in Portuguese East Africa be undertaken in the eastern part of the Kongo State in the future, and the The Rev. William C. Terril, of In· missionaries have been received by the hambane, East Central Africa, writes: natives with great kindness. The other "We have enrolled now on the In- new station is located in Bukoba, at hambane District 2,218 members and Lake Nyassa. It is especially improbationers, 1,719 Sunday – school portant for the work in Ruanda, bescholars, 1,293 day-school pupils, 50 cause supplies can be easily sent from boys and 18 girls in training, with over it. A number of native Christians, 2,000 adherents who are being pre- fruits of the efforts of faithful mispared for admission 0n probation. sionaries in Uganda and in other parts That we need more workers and of Central Africa, quickly gathered money to meet the crying desires of around the missionaries in Bukoba amI nearly 3,000,000 souls goes without organized a native congregation. saying. A fact of importance is that our members, from the meager wage A New Mission in Urundi of ten cents a day for men and eight cents a day for women, gave last year A German missionary society has for self-support $500." lately decided to occupy the land of Urundi, in German East Africa, Good News from Africa which is seriously threatened by Is- lam and is about to be entered by The German East Africa Mission- Rome. They take up this work at ary Society's missionaries entered the the urgent invitation of another Gerkingdom of Ruanda in 1907. Many man society who occupy the adjoining difficulties and obstacles had to be met, district of Ruanda. Two experienced but the work was encouraging from African laborers have been sent upon its beginning. N ow the first fruits a tour of inspection into the land of have appeared in the station Kirinda. Urundi, preparatory to the actual Four young men came to Missionary opening up of their mission stations Johanssen one day and asked to be there. baptized. He accepted them for instruction preparatory to the admini-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47

AMERICA The Republic of France will send its messengers to the RepUblic of Ameri- Greatest Gifts in Its History ca. Men of all races and tongues will meet in fraternal fellowship. It Not long ago two of the officers of will be especially significant that Ruthe Board arrived in Boston bringing manians, Bulgarians, Bohemians, $1,000,000 in securities, the most no- Letts, Esthonians, and Poles, with table gift ever made to the American men from the heart of Old Russia, Board and one of the great gifts to will sit, stand, speak, and pray side by foreign missions in all history. It was side. Japan, China, India, and Africa given as an endowment for the higher wiii together kneel at the throne of educational work in the Board's col- God. Portugal, Spain, and Italy will leges and theological seminaries in its send men of the Latin races to meet twenty missions. The name of the their linguistic brethren of Mexico, donor is withheld from public an- Central America, and South America. nouncement at present, but it is one Swedes, Norwegians, and Hollanders of America's great names in philan- from their mother countries will greet thropy and missions. The committee their brethren, now American citizens. have for many months been collecting data, and have determined the use of Growing Interest in the Negro'. Welfare the income for the next year. Critical needs of many years' standing can In the past five years there has been now. be partially met. PracticalIy all a remarkable growth of interest on the of the Board's seminaries and colleges part of the Southern white people in will receive substantial aid. – Quar- improving the moral and spiritual conterly Bulletin. dition of the negroes. This develop- ment of interest is shown by the America and Work for Lepers attitude of the secular press, and nota- bly so in the articles which have The "Mission to Lepers in India appeared in the Atlanta Constitution and the East" is each year spending for several years. Two thousand stuover $30,000 to help American mis- dents in Southern colleges are this sions among lepers, but thus far year taking up, in their mission-study American Christians have contributed classes, the study of a text-book, "Nelittle of this amount. Now commit- gro Life in the South," written by Dr. tees are being formed in New York, W. D. Weatherford.-Christian Ob- Boston and elsewhere to promote in- server. terest in this important and Christ-like Origin of the Mission Band work. Dr. William J. Schieffelin is The idea of setting the children to chairman, Mr. Fleming H. Revell is work for missions originated with treasurer, and Mr. W. M. Danner is Mrs. Samuel E. Warner of the Wosecretary of the American committee. man's Missionary Union in the year At a recent meeting of men in Boston 1861. Six years later there were 100 another local committee was formed mission bands scattered throughout with Hon. Samuel B. Capen as chair- the country. In six or seven years man. American Christians should more the number had increased to 270, gladly give their share toward the sup- in 20 States of the Union, and in 125 port of this noble work. cities and towns.

The Baptist World Alliance A Phenomenal Assemblage The Baptist W orId Alliance which Oberlin has a cosmopolitan club will meet in June next, in Philadel- whose members are composed almost phia, will mark an era in the history wholly of students from the various of the Baptist denomination. The departments of the institution, from Alliance will be attended by men from the academy to the theological semiall parts of the world, Canada, Aus- nary. At a recent meeting of the club tralia, New Zealand, Great Britain, about 40 were present, and representand all parts of the vast British Empire will join hands and touch hearts.

ing these 17 nationalities: American in the medical and educational fields (Indian), Armenian, Bohemian," Bul- as well. In the higher education their garian, Chinese, German, Greek, Hun- lead is almost a monopoly. Of fourgarian, Japanese, Negro, Porto Rican, teen Protestant colleges and universi- Persian, Scotch, Solvak, Swedish, ties, only one is maintained by the Turk, and Welsh. The evening wa<; British; the rest are American or mainly given to social intercourse, tho union. The English missionary at the several sang hymns or national airs head of Shansi University declared: which they had learned in the land of "British missionaries, with British their birth. Needless to say, Anglo- conservatism, have held too much to Saxon forms of speech sufficed for all the idea that their office is to evanas a means of communication, and gelize and heal, not to enlighten the Anglo-Saxon hospitality was thor- mind. But the American has also apoughly appreciated by all. plied himself directly to the root of China's pressing temporal need, and Emigration of Negroes to Canada spent a hundred times as much money -nay, more-on education as British During a single week recently go missions have done."

families of negroes, soo persons in all, Tercentenary Celebration started from Okfusgee County, Okla- The celebration of the tercentenary homa, for Canada, intending to take of the publication of the King James up quarter sections of farming land Version of the English Bible took in the Canadian Northwest. Press place in England on Wednesday, dispatches say that many more ne- March 29. At a great mass-meeting groes are known to be preparing for in Albert Hall, Mr. Asquith, Prime a like move, and there are indications Minister, and the Archbishop of Canthat there will be a general exodus, terbury, Primate of all England, especially from the counties of Ok- spoke, as also did the American amfusgee, Muskogee and Creek. Many bassador, Whitelaw Reid. President of the emigrants are of those educated Taft made a notable contribution to in the government school for Indians. the occasion in the message whiC;h he They are leaving Oklahoma because forwarded and Mr. Reid presented: of their dissatisfaction with the "It affords me very great pleasure "grandfather law," which prevents to present through Mr. Reid my contheir voting, and also with other laws gratulations to those who in the which provide for separation of the mother country are commemorating so races in passenger coaches, waiting signal a historic event as the publicarooms and schools. The present em- tion of the King James Version of the igration follows a recent decision of English Bible. This Book of books the Canadian Government on the has not only reigned supreme in Engquestion of admitting immigrants. land for three centuries, but has bound Under that decision negro families together as nothing else could two whose members possess five dollars great Anglo-Saxon nations, one in each expect to be admitted without blood, in speech, and in a common reo trouble. ligious life. Our laws, our literature and our social life owe whatever ex- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cellence they possess largely to the influence of this, our chief classic, ac- English versus American Missions knowledged as such equally on both sides of the sea. Americans must Prof. E. A. Ross, of the University therefore with unfeigned satisfaction of Wisconsin, after a recent trip join in thanksgiving to the God of the through China, writes thus in the Bible who has thus bound together March Century : Very striking is the the Old and New 'vVorlds by so precontrast between the English mission cious a tie. I can speak, I am sure, work and the American. The English missionaries center their efforts largelyon translating and evangelizing, while the Americans have done much

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for my fellow countrymen in con- Baptist, and Wesleyan Methodist Mis- gratulating you on so significant a sionary Societies combined has been commemoration. so successful that the board has re- cently determined to continue the pol- "V1LLIAM H. TAFT." icy of holding these in centers where it is agreed that such an effort would The Bible in Many Tongues be more successful than an exhibition held by one society alone. ~he~e a~e The diversity of tongues to be found towns where no one denOmlI1atlOn IS in one country is often a matter of predominantly strong, but where, by surprize. Last year the British and a combination, a successful effort Foreign Bible Society's agent~ sold could be made. The success of the the Scriptures in 53 languages 111 t~e exhibitions at Peterborough, Middles- Russian Empire, in 28 languages .m borough, and Hull has been such that Burma, in over 30 in South Malays:a, the board feels warranted in its action, in 53 in the Egyptian Agency, while and we understand that the United in Capetown the Bible woman also Exhibitions Committee will shortly be solei copies in 14 different. langu~ges. considering suggestions for organizing The various Bible societies pnnted United Exhibitions in other towns, and and distributed 13,000,000 copies of we can wish them nothing better than the Word of God last year, and pri- that the efforts of the future may b(' vate publishers 2,000,?OO mor.e. It is as successful as those of the past." estimated that the Scnptures, 111 whole or in portion, are available to seven To Inspect. the Kongo Situation out of every ten persons in the whole world in speech which they can com- The organ of the Baptist Missionprehend. ary Society states that Mr. and Mrs.

Britain'. Drink Bill T. H. Harris, formerly of the Kongo The return of industrial prosperity 13alolo Mission, are going out to has increased the national drink bill of investigate and report upon the actual England by over $ro,ooo,ooo, the en?r- progress made in Kongo reforms. mous total of over $750,000,000 bemg They go as the represent',ltives of t~e reached. This is not as discouraging Anti-Slavery Society. Time and cIras would at first sight appear, for cumstances will necessarily determine under such conditions the increase the extent to which they will be able would naturally have been much to extend their travels into districts larger. The average expenditure was where hitherto Protestant missionaries over $15.00 per head of the popula- have not been able to penetrate. In tion. A few years ago this was much most of the districts where our white higher. The consut;Jption of ~pirits men are living, or can itinerate, there has been steadilv fallmg off, oWing to is improvement; but twice within rethe increase in the price. The increas- cent months our missionaries at Upoto ing sobriety of the nation has n?t have had brought to them from the been without its effect on the publ1c district of Boclala reports of grave health. In 1900, the expenditure per abuses and cruel treatment of the nacapita was $22.00, and the deaths due tives by rubber agents. Our kee11 to alcoholism were 8,277; but last desire is to see the whole country year, when the average expenditure opened up by the entry of Protestant was $15.00, the deaths due to alco~ol­ missionaries, who are always the ism were only 5,000. Thus 3,000 hves friends, and sometimes the only were saved on a greatly increased friends, of the people. Applications population. for the new sites for new Baptist Missionary Society stations on the United Exhibitions upper waters of the river, which have been so long withheld, have lately Says the Chronicle, the organ of the been renewed. London Missionary Society: "The experiment of holding United. Exhibitiolls, in which our own society, the

THE CONTINENT ciety, which is laboring successfully in English and German East Africa Planning Better Things for the Kongo and in India, where it is the successor to the old Danish-Halle Mission; ana The Belgian Protestant Missionary the North German Missionary Society, Committee has appointed the Rev. which has an extensive and prosper- Henri Anet as a special deputy to visit ous work in Togoland, West Africa. the Kongo for the purpose of inspect- We tender heartiest congratulations ing the work of the missions, and and prayerful wishes to these Gerreporting on the best way in which his man colaborers. countrymen and fellow Protestants may further the evangelization of Jews Flocking to Christ their country's dependency. M. Anet has been assured of the sympathetic Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of Wien, Auscooperation of our missionaries in his tria, a well-known learned Jew, in a important task. Our Belgian assistant lecture stated that a large number of missionary at Yakusu, M. Lambotte, Jews have been received into the will probably accompany M. Anet in Christian Church during the last censome of his journeys.-Missionary tury. From 1800 to 1900 not less than Herald. 204,000 Jews left their religion and embraced Christianity. The following Away from Rome in Austria countries are represented: In Ger- many, 22,000 Jews became Christians; Sixty thousand conversions in four- in England and her colonies, 28,000; teen years is the record of the Los in Austria-Hungary, 44,000; in Rusvon Rom movement in Austria. Be- sia, 84,000, and 13,000 in America. ginning in 1897, as a half-religious, Year by year more Jews are accepting half-political movement, protesting Christianity. In the year 1890, 300 against the unscrupulous uses which Jews in one city left their religion and the Catholic clergy were making of received Christian baptism, and in the their position to crush all who opposed same city 600 Jews became Christians ultramontane views and held to a in 1904. noxious nationalism, the movement has for some time past been a purely A Baptist Harvest in Russia religious one. The political coloring which it had at the start and which The Russian Baptist Union reports weaned many from it, has now en- 9,033 baptisms within a year among tirely disappeared, and the Roman the Russian-speaking populations of Church in Bohemia, Styria and Mo- the Empire. In Hungary during the ravia is face to face with a movement past year more than 4,000 have been growing in momentum almost daily. added to Baptist churches on confes- In 1898, it was officially announced sion of faith. Twelve new churches that 1,598 persons had left the Church and 100 preaching stations have been of Rome and had embraced the Prot- established. The church at Bekessaba, estant faith. From 1900 to 1909, the organized three years ago, has 250 official figures varied from 4,200 to members, and that at Hamrorod, less 4,600 per annum. Last year a striking than a year old, with r60 members, is advance was made, and the number conducting services at 20 out-stations. swelled to 5,200. In Rumania one evangelist baptized 280 converts last August, and during Jubilees of German Missionary Societies his whole ministry has baptized 6,000 persons. Three German missionary societies were founded in 1836, and are there- Salvation Army to Enter Russia fore able to celebrate their diamond anniversary in 1911. They are the Moscow papers declare that Gen- Gossner Missionary Society, which eral Booth has received permission to has a blest work in India, especially organize the Salvation Army in Rusamong the heathen Kols of Chota sia. Theoretically, by virtue of the Nagpur; the Leipsic Missionary So-

I9II] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Decree of 1906, full relig- had special opportunity to come in ious tolerance exists in Russia, and touch with Turks, officials as well as everyone is free to follow his own military men, and has talked with conscience; in practise, however, it many of them freely on religious mat- is very different, and unrecognized ters; and he affirms confidently that sects are persecuted, and forbidden to the field is open to us." hold meetings or to own corporate property. At present there is a wave The Jewl Returning to Their Own of religious thought and feeling in Russia, not in the city populations, but An article on Palestine in the New among a section of the educated York Independent, by Dr. Gottheil, classes, and, especially in the Volga professor of oriental languages in provinces, among the peasantry. Columbia University, declares that the Jews are going to be the real "build- The New Reformation in Poland ers of Zion." He says, "I see the signs of this in the colonies, where the The Mariavite movement in Poland colonists are striving valiantly and darstill grows. There are actually 160,- ingly with the many problems that 000 registered members of the new stare them in the face. I see it in the Church-40,000 of them being in Lodz new quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron and 20,000 in Warsaw. But the num- Moshe), the only one where an atber of adherents who are practically tempt has been made to approximate won over, yet have not taken the last European standards of hygiene, salustep, is so great that one can hardly brity and order. I see it in the new estimate them. The breach with Rome Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its pretty came in 1906, scarcely five years ago, homes and its Hebrew 'Gymnasium.' yet we have already one of the largest I see it in the Jewish 'Technicum' that defections from Rome since the Ref- is building at Haifa. I see it in the ormation days. Nearly all the Ma- agricultural experimental station that riavite communities have, in spite of is to be erected, financed and fathdeep poverty, built fine substantial ered here in America. In a word, the churches and other parish buildings. immigrant Jews from eastern Europe, The use of Latin in the church service who have kept some of their ancient has been abandoned, the worship of ideals as leaven in their modern makesaints has ceased, the usual side altars up, are destined to be the leaders in a have been cast out of the churches and new Palestine." saint pictures from the homes. A School Project for Arabia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Th? Intercollegian for March re- Good News from Syria ports that the project of the Univer- sity of Michigan to establish a high A missionary of the American school and future university at Busrah Board writes: "We have in Aintab, in Arabia is making good advance. within one and a half days' journey Turkish officials have granted permisfrom the hospital, at least 1,200 purely sion to start the institution and permit Mohammedan villages where nothing it to teach medicine, engineering, aghas ever been done in the way of riculture, and liberal arts, with inevangelistic work. We have had pa- struction in the Bible compulsory in tients probably from half of these vil- every course, if so desired. Three lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard ~eniors at Ann Arbor plan to go Qut declared he knew he should meet a in the fall of I9II to represent the warm welcome if he could go out work of the Student Christian Assoamong them. Aintab, for instance, ciation of the university. Another needs a sufficient staff to enable one physician and his wife have agreed to man to be all the time in the field as go to the assistance of Dr. Bennett, a touring evangelist. There is no in- who is already at work, as soon as difference to religious matters on the funds can be secured. The outlook part of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has

is good that the objective for January, measures are taken by other countries 1912, will be reached, namely, two en- having relations with that empire to gineers, two doctors, and two women deal with her sympathetically and in a teachers on the ground. Christian spirit, and to avoid all unjust and irritating measures in the asser- INDIA tion of treaty rights which, in many instances, have been acquired by the A Great Work for Lepers diplomacy of fraud. Perhaps the most marked change of a religious character The Mission to Lepers in India and has been the effect produced by extenthe East is both international and in- sive railroad building and operation terdenominational, one which gets on the old superstition concerning the missionaries of all evangelical mis- dragon and the danger to the empire sions to gather lepers into homes, and of digging holes in the ground promisthen pays for them. The missionary cuously lest the body of the dragon receives nothing from the mission to might be disturbed and national calepers for himself. His own boarel lamities precipitated thereby. The depays his salary. Thus it is enabling mons of earth and air and water are all the denominations of America and also being frightened away wherever Europe to share in carrying out the the railroads go by the screech of the command of our Lord. Last year it engine whistle. was entirely responsible for, or aided in the upkeep of 79 leper asylums hav- JAPAN AND KOREA ing over IO,OOO leper inmates, of whom over 3,500 are Christians, nearly Japan Surging Toward Irreligion all of whom have been baptized in the asylums. Last year, in the asylums The fiji Shimpo, which is the Lonhelped, 545 were baptized. don Times of Tokyo, says that Bud- dhism in Japan is d~c1ining, that ib A Religious Convention in India followers are only the old men and women, and that it is doubtful if it will At the recent All-India Convention any longer be of service as a living of Religions at Allahabad, 400 dele- faith. "If we should divide the nagates assembled, representing Hindu- tions of the earth according to their ism, Islam, J ainism, Zoroastrianism, religion," continues The fiji, "we Judaism, and Theosophy, and each re- should call Japan a Buddhist country, ligion was given a hir opportunity of but if we ask the Japanese young explaining its message. It was soon men of to-day as to their religiou~ evident that the Christian missionarv belief, the great majority would, withhas the opportunity of giving his me;- out doubt, reply at once that they have sage uncleI' peculiarly favorable con- none. Not only so, but we should find ditions. Two results are obvious- many of them rather glory;ing in the first, a great advance in friendliness of fact. Through the spread of the new spirit; and, secondly, the marked con- education, the intelligence of the fidence. the quiet spirituality, the lofti- people has made great advances, but, ness of tone which characterizes tht on the other hand, the religious spirit Christian message. "The one thing of our young men has practically died we would not have dispensed with," as out. When the older men die and the was remarked at the close by the younger generation comes to the front, Hindu secretary of the convention, we can not view, without alarm, the "was the Christian contribution." fact that outwardly at least Japan will be a country without a religion.- CHINA Spirit of Missions.

China No Longer Changeless Methodism in Korea The changelessness which has char- Dr. Heber Jones has recently writacterized China for ages has given ten : "We have grown from a small place to a spirit of change which group of 38 probationers in 1888 to a threatens the violent overthrow of the present social order unless special

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

following of between 60,000 and 70,- free of charge upon the mission funds, 000. Our three churches in Seoul and also free of debt. Further efforts had a net increase last year of over are p:-ojected, such as a girls' high 2,000 members and probationers. Some school, to be in charge of a missionof the largest Methodist churches in ary sister; the erection of a printingthe world are in Korea!" house, and the purchase of a suitable plant. During the year a connectional THE OCEAN WORLD newspaper, printed in the vernacular, has been conducted by the Rev. S. Methodist Missionary-giving Churchward, 0 Ie Fetu Ao (The Morning Star). Seven hundred copies The Australasian Methodist Church are circulated monthly among 7,0:;)0 has a missionary income of upward of people. $r75,000; to which is to be added $62, 525 received from the mission dis- The Rebellion on Ponape tricts. The increase last year wa:; upward of $r6,oao. Fuller tidings have come from the Caroline Islands as to the uprising re- Liberal Giving of Fijians ported in the REVIEW for April (page 316). According to this report, a vio- Says the Methodist Missionary Re- lent rebellion of the natives on Poview of Australasia, of the Christian nape broke out on October 18, 1910. natives in Fiji: "The liberality of the people is simply splendid. The Lau The German governor had set two Circuit gave the noble sum of iI,I71 tribes to building roads. They quarrss. rd., in addition to which they reled with their overseers, who fled to subscribed h30 for the purchase of a a Catholic church for refuge and sent district motor-boat. In two towns they word to the governor. He started at have determined to repla..e their old once to the scene of difficulty without churches with wooden structures, and any weapons or guarcl, and both he every male adult in one of the towns and his secretary were murdered. The has pledged himself to contribute at doctor left in charge .of the colony least is toward the cost of the new would have followed the governor to building, and despite their losses they the scene of the rebellion but for the are cheerfully fulfilling their promises. timely warning of a Roman Catholic Five new churches were erected dur- priest. He sent word to the Protesing the year, and a new school-room, tant tribes to come to the protection at a cost of i180. The same story of of the colony, which they did and loving liberality comes from other cir- saved them from further harm. cuits, for instance, a fine concrete church was built at Yanusa, in the The rebels had chosen a time when Suva circuit, at a cost of hoo. The no ship was in port to interfere or total population numbers only 123. carry the news; and having taken the Kadavu circuit has in it 1,7oa able·· govern.or's flag, the boat and the bodied men. They contributed £755, clothing of the men they had killed, an increase of ir20 on the previous they planned to board and capture the year, in addition to which they spent Gertllania, which was due to call at £1,000 on church building." Ponape on her way from Sydney to Hongkong in ?ovember. The colo- The Samoa Mission Self-supporting nists, learning of the plan, sent word to the ship before she came in the pas- The Samoa Mission has passed sage, and s.o frustrated the attempt. from the dependent stage and is now The Ger11lania carried the tidings to self-supporting. Not only has it paid New Guinea, ancl soon four men-ofthe stipends of the white mission- war were on the scene. The rebels aries, but it has also purchased land were defeated and 250 were captured and erected very substantial buildings and transported. The rebellion was at considerable cost, including a very crusht, and expresses, it is hoped, fine mission-house at Gagaemalae, all

that this will be the last· uprising on Wm. T. Bolton of North Africa Ponape. Mr. Wm. T. Bolton of the North Ponape is no longer a mission field Africa Mission, died in Tripoli on of the American Board, having been February I lth, at the age of 43. He passed over to the Germans with the went to Morocco in 1897, and assisted other work in the Carolines. The in the Tullock Memorial Hospital In conduct of that heroic leader of the Tangier, and in 1908 went to Tripoli Protestant community, Henry Nane- to take charge of the dispensary. His pei, during the trouble is specially loss is keenly felt by all the European praised in the report, as is that of Mr. community, as well as by the natives Hugenschmidt, the first of the Ger- to whom he ministered. man Protestant missionaries to enter the field. SUMMER CONFERENCES OBITUARY NOTES Among the many interesting and important conferences to be held dur- Rev. Daniel Jone. of Agra, India ing the summer months are the fol- lowing: The death of Rev. Daniel Jones on March 27 marks the passing of a dIS- On summer work in churches and the tinguished missionary, who rendered open air. Moody Church, Chicago, June faithful service in India for 35 years. 6-8, 1911. His first sphere was at Benares. From there he went to Agra, where he was Young People's Missionary Movement instrumental in doing a great work. After three years in Patna, he re- Asheville, N. C., June 30·July 9. turned, in 1896, to Agra. Whitby, Ontario, July 3·10. Knowlton, Quebec, July 12·19. Woodstock, Ontano, July 17·24. Silver Bay, N. Y., July 11·20. Lake Geneva, Wis., July 21·30. Cascade, Colo., August 4·13.

Mias Grace Wilder of India CONVENTIONS AND GENERAL CONFERENCES Another of a famous missionary family has given her life for India. Men's Missionary Conference Miss Wilder, who died at Islampur, West India, on April 19th, was the Silver Lake, :N. Y., August 5·10. daughter of Rev. Royal G. Wilder, the founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. International Missionary Union (free entertain- She was born in 1861, and went to ment for all missionaries), Clifton Springs, N. Y., India in 1887 as a missionary of the May 31·June 6. Presbyterian Church. There she later established an independent work called. The International Sunday·school Convention, the "Village Settlement." Her devo- San Francisco, June 20·27. tion to the people of India was undying, and many times she .1~st her Universal Races Congress. University of Lon· health, but never thought of glVlng up. don, England, July 26·29. G. Spiller, organizer. Her influence led many others into the field, and large numbers of frien.ds Young Men'. Christian A.sociation and converts will mourn her loss. MISS Wilder's brother, Robert P. Wilder, Rocky Mountain Student Conference, Estes now represents the Student Volunteer Movement among English university Park, Colo., June 9·18. Middle Atlantic fitttdftlt Conference, Pocono Pines, Pa., June 14·22. Lake Geneva Student Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., June 16·25. Lake Erie Stude..t Conference, Linwood Park, 0., June 16·25. Pacific Northwest Student Conference, Colum· bia Beach, Ore., June 16·25. Southern Student Conference, Montreat, N. c., June 16·25. Northfield Student Conference, East Northfield, Mass, June 23·July 2.

men. Young Women's Christian Association Bishop Holly of Haiti Southern Conference, Asheville. N. C., June 9·19. Rev. James T. Holly, D.D., bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Southwestern Conference, Eureka Springs, Ark., Haiti, West Indies, died on March June 13·23. 13th at the age of 82. He was the first negro bishop of the American Eastern Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y., June 20·30. Church. Western Conference, Cascade, Colo., June 20-30. Northwestern Conference, Breakers, Wash., June 23·July 3. East Central Student Conference, Granvil1e, 0., August 22·September 1. Central Stunent Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., August 26·September 4. Lake Joseph Student Conference, Elgin House, Muskoka, Ontario, June 23·July 3. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wm. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Karl W. O. Carver, M.A., Th.D. 12mo. The Macmillan Company, New York, 1910. Kumm, Ph.D. Illustrated. Bvo, 324 pages. 16s, net. Constable & Co., Lon- Dr. Carver is already known as the don, 1910. author of "Missions in the Plan of the Ages" and as professor of mis- This is an entertaining and valuable sions in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. The present vol- account of a remarkable journey ume is an answer to the modern spirit of skepticism. It deals with the rela- across Africa through the Sudan. Dr. tions of the modern missionary enterprise to the thoughts of the present Kumm is founder and director of day. the Sudan United Mission, and his This is a thoughtful and thoughtprovoking study Christianity is shown journey was taken to spy out the land to be a missionary religion, the cause of the present civilization and educa- for future mission stations. He distion is Christianity and the hope of the future is the extension of Chris- covered much that is of value geotianity. Missions are now in the limelight, and are not only subject to the graphically, ethnically, and religiously. objections of the ignorant but to the criticisms of the intelligent. Modern He found over thirty tribes whose thought demands more than a dog·· matic statement of faith, more than languages have not been reduced to blind obedience to a command, more ·than a general desire to convert the writing. The Mohammedan traders heathen. Modern thought demands facts as to the present conditions, are going among them and winning forces and results. Weak workers are subjected to harsh criticism, uneco- over whole villages, but the Christian nomical and unpractical methods are denounced, lack of unity in Christian missionaries are still shut out. forces is shown to be short-sighted and inconsistent. Modern thought de· There is much of interest from an mands theological convictions with charity toward honest dissenters, explorer'S and traveler's standpoint; warm-hearted enthusiasm tempered with sane methods and careful plan- there are descriptions of an elephant ning, generous support with good business management and a conserva- hunt, of peculiar customs, and of tion of results. strange peoples. History, anthropol- Dr. Carver rightly holds that while the methods and even the emphasis ogy and politics are touched upon. on missions must change the basis, purpose and power of missions is The great danger and problem of the eternal, as God is eternal. Christ came to establish His Kingdom in all country is Islam. The Mohammedans the earth by the power of the Holy Spirit. To this work he has called are aggressive, fearless and cunning. His disciples to give themselves and all that they have. Until the work is The story of this journey is stiraccomplished loyal Christians must devote their best ability. and forces to ring, and is in itself a plea for misthe task. sionary work among these neglected peoples. . • :~~ THE SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RE- LIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Samuel McAUley Jackson, D.D. Complete in 12 volumes. 4to. Funk & Wagnalls Company, 19II.

Universal knowledge is difficult to obtain even in a single field of investi- gation, but the result of an immense amount of investigation and thought has been placed at the disposal of students and all interested in religious subjects by this great work based on the third edition of the German en- cyclopedia of Hauck and Herzog. More than six hundred scholars and specialists have assisted in the prep- aration of this new series of volumes. Its subjects embrace all the fields of Biblical lore and religious thought- historical, doctrinal and practical. The important articles are signed so that a man's viewpoint may be considered in estimating the value of his opinion.

As might be expected, the modern dresses, observations and intercourses. critical positions in reference to the Its chief value lies in the view given Bible are accepted as a basis for the of the Chnrch Missionary Society articles-the composite and traditional work in some of the leading centers authorship of the Pentateuch; but of Asia. Hac! anyone but a bishop most of the Old Testament characters written the diary, it would be unare accepted as historic. noticed.

This encyclopedia is especially rich NEW BOOKS in biographical material and the bibliography appended to each article is GOD'S PLAN FOR WORLD REDEMPTION. An particularly complete as to European publications. The subheadings make Outline Study of the Bible and Missions. the subjects easy for reference. There is a very snccessful attempt to present By Charles R. Watson. Illustrated, various views on disputed subjects in a spirit of truth and fairness so that I2mo. 225 pages. Board of Foreign Misthe stur~ent may form his own conclusions. This is especially true of sions of the United Presbyterian Church doctrinal discu ssions. of North America, Philadelphia. 'Nhile the subject of missions has not a large place in the encyclopedia, THE PEACE PROBLEM. The Task of the it is dealt with in fair proportion. Work in various countries and by Twentieth Century. By Frederick different denominations is outlined, but in few cases is brought clown to Lynch. With an Introduction by Andrew date. Carnegie. 12mo, 127 pages. 75 cents The subj ect of missions to the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. heathen occupies twenty-five pages, and is an exccllent epitome of the sub- THE NEW TESTAMENT OF Hrr;HER BUDject by the late Gustave Warneck. DHISM. By Timothy Richards. $2.00. We know of no other encyclopedia so scholarly and so fair, so compre- Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. hensive and so readable as this series of volumes. There may be errors SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS and omissions of facts but they are comparatively unimportant; there are OF BORNEO. By Edward H. Gomes. Illusno doubt, views presented that are open to criticism but they are fairly trated, 8vo. 343 pages. $3.50 net. J. B. given with an opportunity for com- Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. parison with other opinions. The work is not intended as an infallible REGILDING THE CRESCENT. By F. G. Aftalo. guide to the uninformed but is of real value to students of every creed. Illustrated, 8vo, 309 pages. J. n. Lip- FROM JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By Rev. E. pincott Co., Philadelphia. Graham Ingham. Illustrated. 8vo. 232 pages. Church Missionary Society, ORIENTAL CAlRO. The City of the "Ara- London, 191 I. bian Nights." By Douglas Sladen. Illus- The Bishop's diary of his journey across Europe and Siberia, through trated, 8vo, 391 pages. $5.00 net. J. B. Japan, parts of China, India, Egypt and Palestine is more personal than Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. popular in its style. It gives a detailed account of visits to mission stations AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RICO. By of the Church Missionary Society, with welcomes, demonstrations, ad- Marian Blythe. Illustrated, 12mo, 205 pages. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOC-SLED AND CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bompas's Life Among the Red Indians and the Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 202 pages. $1.00 net. J. B. Lip- pincott Co., Philadelphia.

SOULS IN ACTION. Studies of Christianity Militant Expanding the Narrative of Twice-Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

12mo. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcolm C. Fenwick. Illustrated, 12mo.

$1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

TURKESTAN: The Heart of Asia. By Wil- liam Eleroy Cnrtis. With Illustrations from Photographs, by John T. McCutch- eon. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York.

THE NIGER AND THE WEST SUDAN: The Vest African's Note-Book. By Captain A. J. N. Tremaeze, F.R.G.S. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, N ew York.

THE LSIGi rHTREoRb eSrItDEA nOdF e rMs oyn , OFKFIcC.InA.L LIFK. By 8vo.

$3.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1910

A COMMITTEE OF NEW PERSIANS? EDITO~S AND

THE MOHAMMEDAN MIJTIHID AND A GROUP OF PERSIAN REACTIONARIES THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERSIA

of the World Published by Funk and WagnalIlJ Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. WAgnal1s, Vice-Pres., kobert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robel't Scott, Sec',.), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York 'OL. XXXIII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 10 Old Series NfIVJJ Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES bel'S. There is a Confucian society in New York and one in California. The publication of the religious cen- There are also members of Chinese sus of the United States gives food for "Joss Houses." Buddhism claims its reflection as to the progress and re- followers in America among Chinese, ligious tendency in this country. It Japanese and East Indians, and there should be borne in mind, however, that are listed sixty-two Chinese and twelve the effort was made to classify every Japanese temples-most of them in individual by religious creed, so that California. Shinto worship is not purely nominal Christians were classed kept up in America, as it is too closely as such and Roman Catholics include identified with the Emperor of Japan. all members of Roman Catholic fam- Hinduism is represented by the Veilies and all others whose names are danta Society, with organizations in on the parish register-even tho they New York, Pittsburg, San Francisco, do not attend a church or contribute to and Los Angeles. This society was its support. organized by Hindus at the Chicago World's Fair in 1893. Oriental The census reports fifty-seven main Theosophists have four organizations bodies of Christians, with 215 sepa- with 2,336 members in the United rate denominational organizations. States. Babism-the reformed Mo- Many of these are caused by merely hammedanism of Persia, and Bahageographical separation or slight ism, another offshoot from Islam, both shades of difference in opinion or be- claim followers, not only among forlief or practise. One of the newest eigners but among Americans. In bodies is a negro organization called 1906 there were 1,280 Bahaiists in "The Church of God and Saints of the United States, with twenty-four Christ." They use only Scriptural places of worship. There are many names for members and follow the Armenians and Greeks in America Ten Commandments as their rule of with their own churches and priests. life. The Salvation Army now numbers 23,000 members, and there are It is evident from a study of these 455 organizations of Spiritualists with statistics that American Christians 35,000 members. Communistic so- have no excuse for going to sleep. It cieties are rapidly disappearing-only is high time that we awake and preach two being left out of eight reported in and live the Gospel of Jesus Christ, so the census of 1890. that those who come to these shores may see the fruits of Christianity and The African and Asiatic religions join the Christian Church. are also represented in America and some of them are growing in num- THE PROPAGANDA OF ISLAM version and stated that Christian mis- sionaries in Japan had published a Pastor Awetaranian, a direct de- l;amphlet concerning Mohammed in scendant of the false prophet, who was which he was depicted as a warrior a "mollah" until his conversion and who carries a sword in his hand and baptism in 1885, is now director of the threatens the nations, The very thing training school for missionaries to which was intended to repel the]apa- Moslems which the German Orient nese, the warlike spirit of Mohammed, Mission has founded in Potsdam. He attracted J ama-Oka and other officers. has recently once more called the at- They founded a society for the study teJ,ltion of evangelical Christendom to of Islam and decided to propagate it th~ aggressiveness of Islam and points in Japan. At the same time India and O1,t the immediate danger. Speaking China are to be approached, while the of the Mohammedan press, especially uncivilized heathen of Africa and Asia in Egypt and India, he shows that the are to be left, as heretofore, to the suc- progress of Mohammedanism in Af- cessful propaganda of Mohammedan rica and Asia during the past years is merchants and traders. causing it to think and write more of its future expansion until it has be- Pastor Awetaranian calls attention come, as every Moslem devoutly hopes, to the fact that Turkey knows as yet the ruling religion of the earth. no real religious liberty, tho the new Constitution guarantees it. He thinks He quotes from the Arabic weekly, that matters are perhaps worse now Elmyajjed, published in Egypt, the re- than under the old regime. The port concerning a great Mohammedan Young Turks have become persuaded conference which has been held at that Islam must be strengthened if Delhi, India, in which especial praise they are to remain in power, and they is bestowed upon the English Govern- favor a powerful propaganda in its ment, because it grants great privileges behalf. Many religious weeklies have to its Mohammedan citizens and aids' been founded by them, two especialthem in all their efforts. The result of ly important ones in Constantinople. this conference has been the organiza- With pride they state that many sciention of a great society for the propaga- tific men of Europe are enthused with tion of the Islam in Asia and Africa, the Mohammedan doctrines, and that the members of which are followers of men everywhere are weakening in Mohammed in India, Egypt, and Rus- their allegiance to the Christian sia. Its first efforts are to be made in (hurch. The increasing Christian sen- ] apan, and a committee has been ap- timent for total abstinence is also conpointed to translate the book "Ruh il ,trued as a token of the increasing Islam" (the spirit of Islam) of Seid leaning toward the teachings of Mo- Emir Alijylhindi into Japanese. A hammed, who prohibited strong drink prominent]apanese officer, Jama-Oka, The new program for the education of Mohammedan theologians fixes the who was associated with General Nogi time of study at twelve years, and preduring the late Russo-Japanese War, scribes certain courses of study, inhas become converteu to Islam and, cluding the book "Izhar-ull-Hagg." after a pilgrimage to Mecca, has made This is the work of an Indian a prolonged visit to Constantinople. Jama-Oka talked freely about his con-

l()IOj SIGNS OF TBE

theolugian, and cOlltains a severe nit- Egypt and tlte North African ie-islll uf Christianity and the Bible, and States are the centers of the anti- Protestant missionary literature. It Christian and anti-European agitation. answers with adroitness the attacks of Already Mohammedan traders and missionaries upon Mohammedanism, teachers from Egypt are going all that future graduates of Mohamme- through Africa, and when the Cape to dan theological schools will be directly Cairo Railway is completed the moveprepared for the battle against the ment will be even more wide-spread. forces of Protestantism. Moslems oppose Europeans as enemies of the slave-trade, opponents of polyg- ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN amy and barbarism, and as advocates AFRICA of reforms in morals and religion. The European governments have a The great rival of Christ as the difficult task before them in their Afruling power in Africa is Mohammed. rican dependencies, but they have no ~ot only are the Moslem mollahs bit- excuse for existence if they do not terly opposed to Christianity, and are govern righteously and with a firm doing all they can to forward the hand in the fear of God. There is no spread of Islam, but Christian powers excuse for their favoritism toward -British, French, German, and Portu- Mohammedans or their opposition to guese-says Dr. Zwemer, are prac- Christian missions. tically furthering this course in their protectorates. In Gordon College, at At the last meeting of the Continen- Khartum, the Koran is taught, but the tal Missionary Conference, held at Bible is not; the college is open on Bremen, Professor Meinhoff gave Sunday but closed on Friday, the Mo- some "Reasons why Christian missions hammedan Sabbath. European of- should not stop before Mohammedanficials observe Mohammedan festivals ism." His address deserves especial in some protectorates and at Kotakato! attention, because he visited the Geron Lake Nyasa, a former British of- man missions in Africa last year and ficial forbade the use of a church bell studied the problem of Islam. Proby the Universities Mission because fessor Meinhoff says that Christian Moslems objected, and another offi- missions must not stop before Mohamcial distributed copies of the Koran. medanism, (I) because the gospel is The important Yao tribe of this dis- the message of reconciliation to all trict, on Lake Nyasa, has since gone men; (2) because Mohammedanism over bodily to Islam. does not stop before Christian mis- sions; and (3) because the doors lead- The Christian Express, of South ing to Mohammedan peoples are open. Africa, says that only the most super- Christian missions must be prepared ficial observers will regard the ad- for the battle, (I) by a better knowlvance of Islam in Africa as a mis- edge of Mohammedanism; (2) by an sionary movement. It is an anti- enlarged measure of self-sacrificing European movement largely due to the love; (3) by a willingness to abandon opposition of Africans to European occidental forms, if only the Gospel of standards and European control. The Christ is preached and received in great battle in Africa is not between faith. Professor Meinhoff was address- Christianity and paganism, but between Christianity and Islam.

ing an audience composed almost ex- Caesarea in February, 1909, unites in clusively of representatives of litur- it Moslems and Christians alike. It is gical churches and was referring to practically a young men's Christian pictures, crucifixes, and other things and Moslem association under Chris- still thought of very highly by many tian leadership. The members meet German Christians, but despised by and study the topics of the day, and Moslems. Professor Meinhoff warned join in athletic sports, and on Sun- against street-preaching among Mo- days listen to religious addresses and hammedans, especially in places where studies in the Old and New Testament.

the missionaries are just commencing, The evening audiences are almost ex- and he upheld the decision of some clusively composed of young Moslems.

Christian governments not to allow it Before the revolution such meetings in their colonies, because it excites the would have been impossible. There is people and frequently leads to riots still a danger lest the desire to attract, and tumults. without offending, these young men THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY should lead to philanthropic and ethical rather than purely Christian IN TURKEY The hopes of many Christians that work among them-work such as the overthrow of the old Sultan, Christ would do. Abdul Hamid II, would be the end of opposition to Christian work in Tur- From Trebizond, Dr. S. L. Crawkey have not been realized. The hos- ford writes that there is still great tility of Islam is still evident and those difference of opinion as to the effect of who would leave Mohammed for the New regime on Christian work. Christ are still in danger of persecution Some say that things are worse than if not of death. ever from the standpoint of govern- ment and authority. Others declare Nevertheless, there are many en- that Christians are more likely to secouraging signs in the outlook for cure justice in courts; traveling is Christianity, many barriers are taken easier and the common people have away, as in the abolition of the censor- new opportunities. The thoughtful ship of the press, and many new doors young men are demanding reforms in are open to missionaries. State and Church. Armenians are asking for married bishops and edu- One of the greatest avenues of ad- cated priests. They are coming to see vance is in the work for young wo- that Protestant missionaries teach the men and young men. The American truth and advocate the things that are college for girls at Constantinople is right and wise and uplifting. entering on a new era of power, and it is hoped will take as positive and as high a stand in Christian teaching and ISLAM IN EUROPE AND AMERICA Bible study as it is taking in purely in- The sign of pro~ress which Islam is tellectual branches. Rev. H. M. Irwin, making in Liverpool is a beautiful of Caesarea, says that one of the ways mosque erected a short time ago. Only in which the revolution has opened few native Mohammedans attend this new opportunities is through pro- house of worship, but it is the place of gressive organizations among young meeting for Englishmen who have be- men. One of these clubs, started in come Moslems. These English· Mos-

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

lems observe all prescriptions of the The newspaper Sabah, of Constan- Koran most diligently, except that tinople (April 24, 1910), proudly and they abstain from polygamy, which is joyfully prints a list of those who con- still forbidden in Great Britain. Their tributed toward the fund for the erec- children are called by Turkish, Arabic, tion of a mosque in London. The or Persian names, and it is thought sum contributed amounted to about that one thousand inhabitants of $1,000, and it is most remarkable that Liverpool have either already joined almost all contributors are officers of Islam or are ready to join it. The the army, government officials, and mosque itself is well built, and con- clergymen.

nected with it are schools for boys and The Austrian Government has gills, a library, a museum, a hospital, promised to recognize Islam as an of- a book-store, and a hall in which lec- ficial religion in Bosnia and Herze- tures on Oriental languages and liter- govina, tho it forbids polygamy and ature are regularly given. slavery, which the Koran permits.

The Young Turkish newspaper, Not satisfied with this, the Young Teswir Efkar, recently contained an Turkish Tanin (April 26) demands article on Moslems in America, in that Austria grant all Mohammedans which was discust the statement of the within its borders full liberty to exer- New York Press that there are 450,- cise all their religious tenets and place 000 Moslems in the United States. them under the spiritual oversight of The writer is not ready to accept that the Sheik ul Islam in Constantinople.

figure since he states: The Tanin reports also that a weekly "Americans count the Mormons paper is to be started under the name among the Mohammedans, and not Taarifi M oslemim, which means feder- wrongly perhaps, because they are al- ation of Moslems. The editors of ready half Moslems and will easily be- this paper will be the ablest and best- come whole ones. Numerous Amer- educated Moslems, and investigators icans b~long to sects which are so have been sent out by them into the closely related to Mohammedanism different parts of the earth, that they that they exclaim, 'We also are Mos- report about the conditions of the lems,' when they meet us. Bahaism Mohammedan countries and the pros- has found many followers through the pects of Mohammedanism in others.

instrumentality of Abbas Efendi, the The purpose of the paper is the son of Baha Ullah. In many Amer- strengthening of Mohammedans and ican places Bahaist mosques have been the propagation of Islam.

erected, and the Bahaists are a sect of AN AMERICAN CHINESE CONFER. Islam which can not be separated ENCE from it. When our Mohammedan Memas come to the United States and In the last week of August a unique preach in the language of the country, conference was held in Hartford, Islam will .make rapid and great Conn. About twenty Chinese young progress there, because Americans men and young women met in a con- have some inclination toward it, and vention of the Chinese Christian Stu- Bahaists and Mormons will join it dents' Association of North America.

without much difficulty." These are college students, young pee.-

pIe from good families who expect to THE ABSORPTION OF KOREA return to China and will there become leaders of national thought and life. The aggressive policy and growing They met to discuss what could be done power of Japan in Asia is seen in her to win other Chinese students in recent convention with Russia for the America to Christ and what they can control of Manchuria, and now in her do for the evangelization of China. absorption of Korea into her own em- The Chinese in the recent convention pire, thus doing away with the fiction earnestly advocated the advisability of of Korean independence. The Japanese the Chinese Christians taking respon- lion and th'e Korean lamb lie down tosibility for the missionary work among gether, but the lamb is inside the lion. their own people in order that Chris- Japan's guarantee of Korean indetianity may not be looked upon as a pendence evidently had a short timeforeign religion, and that those who limit, and now the Japanese Governbest understand the Chinese mind may ment has added at one stroke ten milpresent the gospel message. lions to the population of the empire.

This policy is fully endorsed by mis- The effect on missionary work can sionaries. The Chinese must be the not as yet be definitely predicted. ones to evangelize China, and should There are reasons to fear lest, as is take charge of the work as rapidly as almost universally the case, the domleaders are trained and the funds are inant power will look with suspicion contributed by the Chinese themselves. on the work of a third party that is endeavoring to educate and elevate her In discussing the new signs of na- slave. Except among enlightened tional progress and the effect on masters there is always a fear lest edu- Christian missions in China, Rev. W. cation make servants restive under N. Bitton, of Shanghai, writes that control. Thus far Japan has not dimany of the newspapers of China de- rectly hindered Christian missionaries light to scatter a knowledge of the in Korea, altho their regulations and seamy side of Western life in order to their arrogance toward Koreans and create contempt for Western nations missionaries have often been annoying and the Christian religion. The facts and have obstructed the work. of Christian teaching and practise are, however, being disseminated more and There seems no reason to doubt more widely by the Christian Litera- that there will continue to be in Korea ture Society for China and by the the same religious liberty that has been tract societies, so that the people are enjoyed, and the loss of temporal hopes coming to understand the truth about may stiH further lead Koreans to set Christian ideals. The Government is their minds on eternal things. still opposed to Christian missions and refuses to recognize diplomas from The statistics for Christianity in missionary institutions, altho these are Korea show that in June, 1909, there the best in the land. When the Chris- were 42,244 Protestant church-memtian teachers and leaders of China be- bers in Korea and 50,516 catechumens. come Chinese, not foreigners, then the Foreign missionaries numbered only anti-foreign sentiment will not create 283, for the most of the work is done an anti-Christian agitation. by Korean teachers and evangelists, who are volunteers or are supported by the Korean Church,

SALTAR I(HAN OF TABRIZ AND HIS VOLUNTEERS, WHO SAVED THE

1 J RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA BY REV. S. G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of "Persian Life and Customs"

Recent changes in Persia are eco- suffering great injustice and oppresnomic and political in their origin and sion. Their ancient country was weak, their manifestations. The results so its government corrupt, its independfar are largely social and political. ence threatened. The people, rich and But religious feeling has influenced the poor alike, were groaning on account agitations and has modified the con- of their pitiable lot. Their kismet ditions of the contest as well as the (fate) was ill-fortune. Bribes outcome. Politics will continue to af- weighed down the scales of justice. fect the religious conditions and with Security of property was at the them all missionary work and the caprice of venal judges, both civil and prospects of the Kingdom of God in religious. Men curst their rulers Persia. with a vim and vindictiveness that was startling. For several decades the The struggle for a constitution city people had lived on the verge of arose from a desire, somewhat blind, famine, tho the crops were fairly good to find a remedy for adverse economic They exclaimed, "Allah gives us our conditions, without much knowledge daily bread, but greedy men starve of what that remedy was, how it could us." Princes and nobles, mollahs and be applied, or what would be its ef- other capitalists, who owned the vilfects. The people knew, beyond con- lages, had their hands on the throats tradiction, that their circumstances of the people as effectively as if they ,:alled for amelioration. They were

had been a landlord's trust. They sians began to hope that they might doubled and trebled the price of wheat yet retain their independence. Many in the cities. The laborer was oblige~ were the inquiries as to how Japan to work ten days for a bushel of had developed. What was the secret wheat. This high price scarcely bene- of her progress and success? The fited the farmer, for he had little wheat constitutional struggle in Russia had or barley to sell after feeding his great influence in Persia, especially in family. The rent and taxes were paid its effects on the Persians and Shiahs in kind, by measure not by value. The of the Caucasus, who imbibed constitu- officials, headed by the Crown Prince, tional and socialistic ideas and were the farmers of taxes, and the mollahs, initiated into revolutionary methods. whose stipends were collected by them Other Persians were influenced in from the villages in produce, were Constantinople by the Young Turk waxing rich and the mass of the peo- party. In Persia secret agitators were ple grew poorer and poorer. Prices working and planning. The outbreak of other commodities rose. Men with was sudden and unexpected. The or- fair earnings were under the necessity der of events was as follows: of pawning their household goods. With heart and lips they curst botl; 1. Efforts to arrest a Sayid, a political priest and prince. agitator, resulted in the killing of another Sayid. A great political demonstration The corruption of the Government was made. Thousands of the people took was causing intense dissatisfaction. refuge in the British Legation in Teheran Loans had been contracted from Rus- and the British Consulate in Tabriz. A … sia, making possible royal jaunts in constitution was demanded, in the sum- Europe and lining the pockets of the mer of 1906. viziers and court favorites, but without any result in public utilities. For 2. Constitution granted by the Shah, these loans the customs duties were Muzaffar-i-Din, August 5, 1906. hypothecated. Foreign (Belgian) controllers were put in charge of the 3. First National Assembly inaugura- customs, post and passports. Road ted, Teheran, October 7, 1906. concessions gave the King's highways into the hands of foreigners, and 4. Shah died. Mohammed Ali crowned bridges which from time immemorial Shah, January 19, 1907. had been public property became to11- bridges through the connivance of 5. Prime Minister Attabeg-i-Azam as- bribe-taking officials. Patriotic anger sassinated August 31, 1907. was aroused by these circumstances and by the threatened danger to the 6. Russian-British agreement published independent regulation of religion September, 1907, dividing Persia into should the country pass under foreign spheres of influence. control. 7. First National Assembly dispersed Under these conditions the outcome at cannon's mouth, June 23, 1908. of the Russo-Japanese war made a profound impression. The invincible 8. First siege of Tabriz, June-October; Russians were humbled. The Per- royal troops withdrew, vanquished.

9. Second siege of Tabriz, January- April, 1909. City relieved by Russian troops April 30th.

10. Teheran occupied by Nationalist troops. Shah abdicated, July 6th. Sul- tan Ahmed Mirza made Shah; aged I3.

11. Second National Assembly con- ,·ened November, 1909. Russian troops remain. During these three years, Turk- ish troops occuPJf l'~t~~an Kurdistan..

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

I. Influence on RelilrioD has been founded by the help of the twelfth Imam and it must never to all The power and influence of the ages pass laws contrary to the laws of Moslem mollahs was at first exerteJ Islam and the Prophet. The decision with the people to bring the Shah to on this point must rest with the Ulema, terms and to procure the proclamation and therefore a committee of five of of constitutional government. After- the Mujtihids shall sit as members of ward the Liberals were constrained to the assembly and have power to reject allow the moJlahs large influence in all bills in their judgment contrary to drafting the written constitution, for the Sacred Law; their decision shall the Shah could not have been forced to THE NEW UNIFORMED POLICE OF TABRJZ.. PERSIA accept and sign it except by combina· be final. This article shall not be tion with the clericals. Articles were liable to change until the advent of the thus admitted to the constitution whic}1 twelfth Imam. the Liberals did not desire and which they hoped to make dead letters as Articles seventy-one and eighty-six soon as possible. Some of these pru- seem to limit the power of the Mujtivisions favor clerical domination and hids courts, giving the supreme and provide for the continuation of their final decision to the tribunal estabpower. Article I establishes Islam lished by the Government. This is according to the Shiah sect of the important, as hitherto the decisions of twelve Imams as the religion of Per- the Mujtihids have been for the most sia, and declares that the sovereign of part independent and final. In the Persia must belong to and contribute troubles subsequent to the adoption of to the spread of this religion. Article this constitution, the influence of the II declares that the National Assembly chief Mujtihids of Kerbela seem to have been with the national movement.

But at the time of the overthrow of voices the creed; calling out, "Allah the first national assembly and the be- akbar! Allah akbar! God is great! ginning of the civil war, the prominent There is no God but God; Mohammed Mujtihids of Persia sided with the is the prophet of God; Ali is the Reactionaries. In Tabriz they organ- vicegerent of God." Times without ized a society called the Islamia, which number this creed rang out testifyinE1 strenuously worked for the triumph of to the besieging army that the citizens the Royalists. They issued a fatva, or were true Shiahs. On the other hand, decree, branding the Constitutionalists it is quite well understood that Abbas as babis, or heretics, and proclaiming a Effendi, the false Christ of the Bahais, holy war against them. The Islamia entered into some sort of political barwas one of the most persistent and gain with Mehmet Ali, the Shah, to vindictive of the opponents of the support him and that he prophesied Nationalist cause, and the flight of its for him a long and prosperous reign, members and the destruction of their which prophecy was speedily falsified headquarters was a fitting finale to the by his dethronement. first siege of Tabriz and the triumph of the cause of the people. At present II. Influence on Liberty many of the mollahs are openly hostile to the new regime, while others In the fundamental law it is deare striving for the preservation of the clared that the people of 'Persia shall Sacred Law (shari) under the con- enjoy equal rights before the civil stitutional forms. The reform move- law. This was opposed with great ment has at no time been aimed energy by the majority of the mollahs, against religion, tho the Nationalists who maintained that the Mussulman include many freethinkers and men law, the Shari, must be enforced. who would like to throw off the re- They were combated by the popular straints of religion. preachers, who declared that the law of Mohammed is a law of liberty and It is a mistake to suppose that the equality and that those who say otherconstitutional movement has been un- wise are traitors to their country and der Bahai influences. It is understood unworthy of their religion. Another that the Bahais were instructed from provision of the constitution declares Accho to take no part in it. Tabriz, that the study of teaching of arts, letwhich made the most determined re- ters and sciences is free, except in so sistance to the Royalist troops, con- far as they are forbidden by the tains not more than 300 Bahais, old Shari. All publications are free exand new. When the Royal forces had cept heretical works containing matter surrounded Tabriz they were urged harmful to the religion of Islam. on to fight as against Babi or Bahai heretics. Then a unique demonstra- As regards religious liberty the #on, and one that will never fade from Constitution is evidently an unsatismemory, was made by the city popula- factory compromise. In regard to tion to convince the Royal army that civil liberty we must judge by the decthey were good Shiahs. Mounting laration of the law rather than by the their flat roofs, they repeated with the actual conditions, for as yet the counmighty sound of ten thousand of try is really unsettled, and disorder is held in check by the Russian army of

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA 73

occupation. The law gives a vote to Prejudice and bigotry have diminevery male over twenty years of age ished. Christians and Moslems have who has an income of at least $100 a been associated in patriotic work, conyear. It guarantees him the right of sulting together and fighting side by trial for alleged offense and the right side for liberty. The Moslems have of appeal. Unless caught in a criminal joined in the funeral services of the act he can not be arrested nor his Christians who have died for the house entered without legal warrant. cause, marching to the grave, carrying AN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY IN TABRIZ Half of these have been teachers and students in the lfemorial (Mission) School Taxes may only be imposed by a vote the bier, weeping for them as for of the representatives of the people, brothers. At the funeral of the who also have control of the expendi- American teacher, Mr. Baskerville, the tures of concessions and of cessions of governor, the members of the Legisterritory. lature, and an immense crowd of sin- cere mourners were present. The Regarding the expression of opin- prejudice against foreign languages ions and beliefs greater liberty pre- and sciences is diminished. In a word, vails. The sects have greater freedom. there is decided advance in both civil The skeptical and indifferent are more and religious liberty. outspoken. Social Democrats are active in their propaganda. Bahais III. The Influence on Civilization are exerting themselves boldly and energetically. There is a marked dif- The reformers are looking toward ference in the treatment of Christians. the development of a higher civiliza-

tion, the improvement of the intel- usurped functions and confine them- lectual status, and the amelioration of selves to legitimate questions. the social condition of the peasants, laborers and women. Little has been In regard to education, the Govern- accomplished as yet. The political sit- ment has been able to do little. Local uation has been too acute to permit of boards have organized schools on for- the consideration of other things. It eign models. They are supported by may be said that without regard to subscriptions and tuitions. The great party and excepting some few stiff re- desire for education is one of the hopeactionaries, the Shah, nobles, priests ful signs. In Tabriz a score of new and people are alike desirous of ac- schools with several thousand pupils cepting the civilization of the West have been established. Schools for and adapting it, each according to his girls have been opened in the capital preconceived notions. The astrology and in a few other places. For the and astronomy of the traditions are 1110st part the opposition of the reacthrown aside. The practise of med- tionaries has prevented the organizing icine, the forms of entertainment, of schools for girls. There is a strong dress, household furniture, modes of adherence to harem life and jealousy conveyance are being conformed to of any movement to emancipate wo- European customs. Printing-presses men. They feel that only female are being substituted for the old style teachers should teach their girls, and of lithography. The telephone and there are at present no female teachers electric light are becoming companions outside the mission schools. of the telegraph. Carriages convey the ladies of the harem over paved One school for boys which has been streets, superseding the white donkeys organized in Teheran is under Amer- Macadamized roads under Russian ican Bahai superintendence. It is companies are penetrating the interior partly supported by contributions from and the automobile takes us from America. Back of it is an American Tabriz to the Russian frontier, so that organization, an educational society we can make railroad connection in as for Persia. It appeals for funds as if many hours as days were formerly re- on a philanthropic basis for the elevaquired. A naphtha launch on the lake tion of Persia, concealing the fact that brings Urumia within a day and a the funds collected are to be used for half of Tabriz. A great oil-field has the promotion of Bahaism (new been opened up near Shushan, the Babism) . It announces that its Palace. school is the only nonsectarian school in Persia, whereas Bahaism is one of One great benefit that has accrued the most distinctive and arrogant of to the people has been the cheapening the Persian sects and a most persistent of bread, by the breaking up of the and deceptive proselyter. The public power of the landlords to store up should be warned not to be deceived wheat and control the price. The cost into contributing to the support of this of many articles has been regulated, perverse system. and the half-starved people are greatly relieved. Lately the local Anjumans The other arm of civilization, the have relinquished most of their press, has developed largely under the new regIme. The number of news- papers has multiplied quickly, and the

19IO] RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

new ideas are propagated through trust of the people. He was asked them. They have been strong critics which could be most easily dispensed of abuses and have not hesitated to with. "The army," he said, "for with make personal attacks on high offi- the other two prosperity could still cials and on royalty itself. Among exist." "Which of these two ?"

those killed by order of Mehmet Ali "Money," he replied, "for the trust Shah at the time of his coup d'etat and confidence of the people would were several prominent editors. In give success." But what shall we say Tabriz the printing-presses and book- of a country in which confidence in stores were destroyed. Recently a the men of the new movement is lost paper was suspended for advocating and distrust of the old reactionaries is the unveiling of women, and its editor more keenly felt, where money is was imprisoned. lacking and financial administration IV. The Influence on Politics inadequate and corrupt, where the army is untrained and divided under Politically two possibilities lie be- tribal leaders and factional chiefs, fore Persia. On the one hand, it may united by no common patriotic pur- work out its own salvation through pose or inspiration, where that right- falls and blunders, falling forward eousness which exalteth a nation is ab- and blundering upward, until it sent? Public opinion says that Persia reaches a stable constitutional govern- as an independent government is ment, able to furnish security for trade doomed, that after a time its factions and property and to organize some will become more bitter, its treasury system of honest and efficient taxation. empty, its hope destroyed, and it will The other alternative is some sort of accept foreign control.

foreign control or protectorate. Which Russia, with England in accord, shall it be? Present conditions must commands the situation. Its influence be the basis of a prophecy of the has been increasing for many years.

future. It received legal sanction when Persia, The impression at present seems to during the reign of Muzafar-i-Din be that Persia will not be able to set Shah, solicited a loan and hypothe- her house in order. Developments of cated the customs duties as its secur- late have been from bad to worse. ity. Its position was rendered im- Confusion and insecurity prevail. pregnable when the entente with Commerce is checked and caravan England acknowledged its sphere of roads for merchandise are frequently influence as extending over the largest robbed. The Nationalists are divided and best part of Persia. This agree- with sparring, almost warring fac- ment between the two most interested tions. Many are seeking their own powers is the largest factor in the and enriching themselves, as under the political situation. It was arranged in old regime. New taxes on shops, the summer of 1907. Then the lion salt-meat, etc., have caused grumbling. and the bear lay down together.

The Oriental story seems apropos. These old rivals reached a mutual un- The wise man said that three things derstanding with the object of avoid- were necessary for the progress of the ing any cause of conflict. While as- kingdom-an army, money, and the serting the independence and integ-

A GROUP OF MOSLEM PUPTLS IN THE MEMORIAL (MISSTON) SCHOOL, TABRIZ rity of Persia, they defined the Rus- Persian Government has of late desian sphere of influence as North sired loans, Russia has presented con- Persia as far as Ispahan and Yezd, ditions which would still further inclusive. T-he British sphere ex- strengthen its position and give it partends over a much smaller section, tial control of the army and of the inincluding Kerman and Bandar Abbas. ternal administration. When this Between these spheres a considerable control will come and whether it will area was left as a buffer. The agree-" take the form of an occupation or ment excludes other powers from ob- protectorate, only the future will retaining concessions even in the neutral veal. In certain contingencies it is zone. This entente has been of the possible that Germany and Turkey greatest importance for the preserva- may interfere and prevent this contion of peace during the present crisis. summation. Turkey has already laid It has probably averted war and the hold of considerable portions of Perimmediate division of Persia. It may sian Kurdistan, districts in the Urumia be noticed in passing that by this mission field. agreement all the stations of the American missions and the most im- v. The Influence on Mi••ions portant of the BritishC. M. S. are in the sphere of Russia. Whatever be the political outlook, the outlook for missionary work is Russia's posItion at present is favorable. Under a liberalized regime, strengthened by the presence of de- missions will have enlarged freedom tachments of troops in Tabriz, Kas- and new opportunities. On the other vin, Teheran, Resht, Ardebil and hand, Persia under the protectorate of Khoi, and by increased consular a Christian power will be a field for guards at other places. When the aggressive evangelism. The Persians,

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

Tatars and Kurds, increasing- in num- to the mission schools, and in some bers under a government which will cities the only school for Moslem girls afford security to life and property, is that of the mission. will by their spiritual need, give a louder call to the Church. The opportunity enjoyed and the in- fluence exerted in this new educa- The forecast of the future presents tional work may best be shown in a an open door and an increasing meas- specific instance. The memorial ure of liberty. The bonds of tradi- school of the Presbyterian Mission is tion are relaxing. Fanaticism is located at Tabriz. Tabriz is a city of weakening, bigotry is under restraint. several hundred thousand people-a Persia has now the listening ear. Mos- prosperous, growing city-the comlems attend to the gospel message mercial emporium of the country; the without hindrance, baptized converts capital of Azerbijan, the richest and are unmolested. Evangelists report a most populous province, which is ingood reception. In school work there habited by a hardy and virile race of is a great increase of opportunity, people. Its inhabitants have awathrough the attendance of Moslem kened, have shown a marked change pupils. If we had the means and the and a great desire for speedy progress native Christian teachers ready for the in the new civilization. For some work, we could open schools in many years the memorial school had a sucof the large towns and teach the gos- cessful work with Armenian pupils. pel along with Western science and Lately it has become possible to relanguag-es. Persian girls are coming ceive Persian (Moslem) pupils. The THE RECl'fATION HALL OF MEMORIAL (MISSION) SCRQOL~ TABRIZ

number has rapidly increased to over to evangelize Persia the mission force one hundred. They are from all is very inadequate. In northern Perclasses-sons of princes, governors, sia the Presbyterian Board of the beys, judges and khans, of mollahs, United States has two missions-( I) sayids and scribes. Some of them the western mission, with stations at are boarders, eating food cooked by Urumia, Tabriz and the Nestorian Christians and with Christian com- (Kurdistan) Mountains; (2) the panions. They and their parents have eastern mission, with stations at accepted attendance at chapel and Teheran, Hamadan, Kasvin, Resht, regular and direct teaching of the gos- and Kermanshah. In central and pels as parts of the curriculum. This southern Persia the Church Missionfreedom to give religious instruction is ary Society of England has stations a cause for urgency and zeal in using at Ispahan, Shias, Yezd, Kerman and the opportunity. The fact that the Bagdad (Turkey). These missions authorities look with favor on the have gathered about 4,000 churchschool and patronize it, gives it a se- members, with 10,000 adherents from cure future. At the examinations in the Nestorians and Armenians, with a June the governor-general, ex-gov- few converts at each station from the ernor, judges, chief officials and con- Moslems. The American and British suls were present and testified their and foreign Bible societies are carryappreciation. Now is the fit time when ing on work distributing Bibles in the lead in education can be held. We, Persian, Arabic, Tatar, Turkish, Arlike Queen Esther, "have come to the menian, Syriac, Perso-Hebrew, etc. kingdom for such a time as this." There is a new longing, heaven-in- The mission work in Persia is enspired, among Christians to under- tering on a new era. It demands entake in earnest the evangelization of largement. It needs also the inter- Moslems. Here is the open door in cession of God's people that the Chrisanswer to past prayers and efforts. tians gathered from the Oriental Has not the day dawned for which churches may have the spirit of ag- Henry Martyn longed? gressive evangelism in relation to their Moslem fellow countrymen. To meet the enlarged opportunity Christ is Persia's only hope.

WHEN I HAVE TIME When I have time so many things I'll do To make life happier and more fair For those whose lives are crowded now with care. I'll help to lift them from their low despair, When I have time.

Now is the time I Ah, friend, no longer wait To scatter loving smiles and words of cheer To those around whose lives are now so dear, They may not meet you in the coming year- Now is the time.

-SELECTED.

CHURCH AND THE MOHAMMEl>AN PROBLEM =I<

The week of prayer, on behalf of thing for the people of Turkey, Persia the Moslem world, suggested by the and Morocco to do is to consider their Secretaries' Conference last year, has own regeneration, and get ready to take part been widely observed and has been in the advancement of civilization, which fruitful in many ways and in many is irresistible. If the teachers of the faith lands. This is evident not only from do not acknowledge the necessity of such the increased interest in the Mo- progress, their followers will doubtless hammedan problem throughout all the break away and leave them behind. The churches in this country and abroad. period of decadence of Islam has ended but also in the workings of God's with the deposition of the three absolute providence and spirit so evident to- monarchies, and hereafter there can be no tardy or indifferent recognition of the inevitable, without sharing their fate.

day in Moslem lands. Such words, appearing in the lead- I. Developments in the Moslem World ing journal of the political capital of The general unrest of the Moslem Islam, are fuIl of significance to the world continues to be more and more Church of God, especially as every in evidence. A significant and sur- statement in the editorial is substan- prizing editorial recently appeared in tiated by news from different parts of a leading Moslem newspaper of Con- the Moslem world. There never was stantinople, from which we quote: such unrest, politically, socially, and The Moslem world is in the throes of spiritually, in Moslem lands as there a regeneration which will affect its social, is to-day. On the other hand, this as well as its political conditions, and in- very unrest is accompanied by a new directly must concern its ecclesiastical sense of solidarity and an attempt to affairs. It will undoubtedly have the unify the disintegrating forces of same influence that the reformation of Islam. Luther and the French revolution had upon society and culture. The dethrone- The increase and activity of the ment of three absolute monarchs in three Moslem press is extraordinary. Since independent Moslem states is a novel the new regime in Turkey, 747 pubchapter in the history of Islam, and calls lications, weeklies and monthlies, have for grave reflection by the adherents of sprung up. In Russia, Egypt, Algiers, that faith. The social and economic af- Persia and Java, all Moslem presses fairs of a nation, as well as its religion, have been kept busy interpreting the are closely allied to its politics, and there political changes in the Moslem world can not be a serious disturbance in one and the clash of old beliefs with without having a great influence upon the modern education. Even at Durban, others. It means either decay or prog- South Africa, a Moslem journal is ress, because there is no such thing as now published, ahd it is significant rest or stagnation in society. The hu- that one of the leading papers in man race can not remain in repose. It Cairo, El Muayyad, and El Watan of must either advance or go backward. Lahore are at the head of a reaction- ary movement in favor of the old This suggests a thorough inquiry into Turkish party. the conditions of Islam; whether the material advancement of the infidel nations The Mohammedans in Russia are has shaken the faith of Mussulmans in pleading for greater recognition from the wisdom and ability of their leaders, the Duma and there continue to be reand has caused them to follow the lights of intelligence and learning that science has given to Europe and America, leaving Asia in partial darkness. The first * A report presented at the Seventeenth Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America, New York, January, 1910.

ports of Moslem conversions in Kazan home rule, educational reform and and other parts of the Russian Em- progress. The first congress was held pire. In the village of Atomva over a year ago at Djokyakarba, the ninety-one families embraced Islam. second last October, and among other At Tomsk, Siberia, a Moslem society questions discust were the education of reform and progress has been or- of women, the freedom of the press, ganized and the Turkish Moslems at and self-government. Irkutsk are asking for a Turkish consul. The taking of Teheran by the The struggle between the old and army of the constitutionalists pro- the new in the Mohammedan world voked intense joy not only in Persia, seems to be well-nigh universal. We but in Kabul, where there were three read, for example, in the same number days of feasting. of a review of the Moslem world that the Moslems of Port Elizabeth (Cape It is very evident, on the other hand, of Good Hope) met to consider the that throughout the entire Moslem legality of the investiture of Moworld the party of reform and progress hammed V as Caliph, and after apis having a hard battle against the proval sent a telegram of congratulaforces of reaction. This is true not tion to Constantinople; but that the only in Turkey and Persia, but of Egyptian press defended the conduct other lands and in the most unexpected of the Sultan of Morocco in the places. mutilations of prisoners, against the protest of Europeans, as being in ac- The deposition of Abdul Hamid as cord with the religious law of Islam. Sultan and Caliph is not accepted by A committee of Young Turks has proall Moslems; for e~ample, the Sultan tested against the Wali of Salonika of Oman has refused to recognize the because of his excessive zeal in ennew Sultan of Turkey, altho advised forcing the state religion in the matter to do so, and the Moslem correspond- of the use of the veil and the obent of the Cairo press reports that, in servance of the month of fasting. spite of the new constitution, anarchy and oppression continue to prevail at While the rebellions of last century Mecca. Central Arabia is no longer greatly crippled the Moslem cause in under the rule of the dynasty of China, the recent, tho fruitless, at- Rashid, an independent ruler of Nejd, tempts to establish consulates for the but is under that of Bin Saood. This protection of Moslem interests in change is from progressive rule to that China, and the starting by thirty Moof the conservative and reactionary hammedan students at Tokyo of a party, altho Bin Saood acknowledges quarterly magazine in Chinese, enthe suzerainty of Turkey and cooper- titled M os/ern Awake, for private cirates with the Ottoman Government to culation throughout China, are indicaprotect the new railway. tions of an activity which needs no comment. As in Turkey and Egypt, so in ] ava. A young Javanese party has The general survey of the Moslem been formed among the educated world for the year can not omit men- Moslems; it calls itself Bondi Outomo, tion of the twelfth congress of the the Universal League of Javanese Young Egyptian party, which took Moslems, and its program includes place at Geneva, September 12 to 15,

19IO] tHE CHURCH A:"JD tHE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM

or of the Pan-Moslem Congress adver- is at stake. .Missionary leaders from tised in the Moslem press to be held at such distant quarters as Western Cairo. January 21, 1911. The pro- China, South India, Baluchistan, moter of this congress is Ismail Beg South Africa, and even Peru, write Gasprinsky, of the Crimea. The that in their opinions the most urgent president of the congress, we are told, problem is the Mohammedan auvance will be Sheik Selim el Bishri, of the in Africa. It should be met at once. University of Azhar, at Cairo. Altho The investigations in progress for the since the death of Sidi El Mahdi the Edinburgh Conference will doubtless influence of the Sanusiyah dervishes indicate the present strength and has diminished in eastern Sudan and progress of Mohammedanism in every Sahara, the testimony of the Moslem part of Africa. What we need is de- advance in Africa continues to ac- tail of the situation in order that the cumulate. Christian Church may with unity of action meet the strategic points by The capture of Wadai by French preoccupation, perhaps by rapid tho troops during the year is the 1110St superficial evangelization, and espesignificant political event along' the cially by strengthening the native entire horizon. By this campaign the churches of Central Africa over chief African center of Pan-Islamisrn against the teachers of Islam. In view and reaction against civilization and of the seriousness of the situation the European rule has fallen into the advocacy of superficial evangelization hands of a European power and has is both wise and strategic. We need marie it almost impossible for Mo- to use the tactics of the Moslems themhammedan fanatics to secure a base selves and preempt the pagan races for war against Christian government. by giving them some acquaintance This does not mean, however, that the with the externals and the general peaceful, commercial and colonizing teaching of Christianity, so that when advance of Islam in Africa has come to a Mohammedan comes the pagan will an end. already be fortified by arguments of a superior religion. II. Developments Along Missionary Lines Tt is interesting to note that the Generally speaking, the year has statistics of the Moha111l11edan problem seen greater oportunity for mission- are more and more becoming approxary work among Mohammedans than imately correct. There have been ever before, and it seems that the un- special and careful investigations in rest of the Moslem world has been regard to the Moslems in China. A decidedly helpful to the cause of mis- book on the subject has just appeared, sions in awakening the spirit of in- written by one who is thoroughly qualquiry, a greater demand for the Bible ified and has given much time to its and a willingness to discuss the claims preparation. of Christianity. The total number of Moslems in The present urgency of the situation China is now reported by missionaries in the dark continent has been brought who have investigated province by anew to the attention of Christians. province to be not more than 15,000,- The Moslem menace has become the 000, and perhaps not over 8,000,000. Moslem problem, the whole continent

The total number of Mohammedans in The Neslect of the Church Siam is only a fraction of the figures The Church is still neglecting to given in the Cairo report, based on the carry the gospel to Mohammedans, not returns of Hubert Jansen; while, on only in those lands which were seem- the other hand, the number of Mo- ingly closed to direct evangelism, but hammedans in the Philippine Islands, in lands where the doors are wide as given in a recent careful estimate, open, as in' China and India. The is not less than 491,465.* Shanghai Conference report states: Except for the establishment and de- "At the end of a hundred years of velopment of the Methodist Episcopal missionary work in China are these Mission in North Africa, no new mis- twenty millions of Moslems, all sheep sion to Moslems has been organized for whom Christ died, with souls as during the past year, but the work of precious as those of the Chinese, yet several American societies has de- without a single worker set apart espe- veloped along lines of Moslem evan- cially to reach them. We thrust their gelization. A pioneer m1SSlOnarv needs and claims upon the Christian journey was made by Miss Jenny Vo~ Church and demand that something be Mayer, with fruitful results, in the done to meet those needs and claims, distribution of literature among the and that something be done quickly." Mohammedans in Russia. From India the testimony is almost The preparations for the Lucknow unanimous that the Mohammedans are Conference are progressing favorably. sadly neglected. In southern India The program, with one or two modifi- only one missionary has been specially cations, has been definitely agreed set apart for this work, while in northupon. Invitations have been sent out ern India work for them is carried on to all missionary societies. It is most only in the Panjab, and for some disimportant, especially in view of the tance into the border provinces and the necessarily small place that the Mos- united provinces. The Madras Delem problem had on the crowded pro- cennial Conference, in speaking of the gram of the Edinburgh Conference, comparative fewness of the converts that every society send a strong dele- from Mohammedanism, stated that gation to Lucknow. It is evident, this was due not so much "to the both from the deVelopments in the character of the religion, as to the Moslem world which have been start- neglect of systematic efforts to reach lingly rapid and wide-spread, as well the sixty-two million Mohammedans as because of the increased interest at of India who are more accessible than home, that the next few years will those in any other part of the Mobring every society face to face with hammedan world." this problem. We must be ready to meet it by the early preparation of In Malaysia, where seven-eighths of Christian literature for Moslems, espe- the total population is Mohammedan, cially adapted to meet the present and where there has been remarkable crisis. Such literature reaches those success among them, the missionary whom missionaries never see. societies are yet devoting most of their time and attention to winning heathen tribes, lest they become Moslem, • See Revue du Mo~de Mussulmall, Jan., 1909. rather than carrying on an aggressive

1910J FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

work among the Mohammedans them- ideals among the educated classes, and selves. It is a noteworthy fact that there is a distinct intellectual revival in nearly all of the wholly unoccupied every part of the Moslem world. Now fields of the world, with the exception is the time to enter the field with of Tibet, Anam and South America, Christian education. The philosophare Mohammedan. ical disintegration of orthodox Islam in its clash with modern civilization The Present Opportunities and science is also a hopeful feature.

We call attention also to the unpre- In view of the distinctly anticedented opportunities for evangel- Christian character of Islam and the izing Mohammedans. Their needs vital issues involved in the chalare more clearly understood, the doors lenge of Mohammed's supremacy over were never so widely open, and on against the deity and the glory of every hand the changing political con- Christ, ''lie call for earnest intercession ditions or aspirations are distinctly that God's Spirit may be poured out favorable to missions. ll1ightily and that triumphs of His grace and power may soon be evident The social reform movements to in Moslem lands, and so the reproach free Islam from polygamy, illiteracy of Islam be removed. and the degradation of womanhood are indicative of the spread of higher FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of this remarkable wo- nursing and management in the man at the age of ninety-seven marks French hospitals, and herself went an era. She has been famous for her into training seven years later as a labors in connection with army san- nurse in the institution of Protestant itary reform for about sixty years. Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth. Re- She was born of English stock, in turning to England, she put into Florence, Italy, in 1823, was highly thorough working order the sanaeducated and brilliantly accomplished, torium for governesses in connection a woman of peculiarly tender sensi- with the London institution. The term bilities. of apprenticeship, which thus served as an unconscious preparation for her Her intelligence was inseparable life work, extended over a decade of with an intense interest in the alIevia- years. tion of human suffering. This, at the early age of twenty-one, led her to give When in the spring of 1854 war attention to the condition of hospitals. was declared with Russia, a British Like John Howard before her, she army of twenty-five thousand men emstarted upon a "circumnavigation of barked for the scene of the conflict. charity," visiting and inspecting the The battle of Alma was fought Sepcivil and military hospitals all over tember 20, and the wounded and sick Europe. With the Sisters of Charity were sent to the rude hospitals prein Paris she studied the system of pared for them on the banks of the

Bosphorus. These were soon over- herself. And it is not too much to crowded, and their unsanitary condi- say that the result was a permanent tion was such that the rate of mor- breakdown in her own health. She tality far cxceeded that of the fiercest became a chronic invalid. and bloodiest battle itself. Nevertheless, even in her sickroom ]t was at this great crisis that lliss her mind and heart were still busy de- Xightingale offere~l to organize at vising means for the permanent im- Scutari a nursing department upon the provement of the health of the soldier latest sanitary basis, and Lord Her- and the diminution of the awful exbert, then of the War Office, gladly posures incident to war. For instance, accepted the offer. vithin a week, in 1857 she furnished the commis- October 21, she actually was on the sioners who had been appointed to inway with her band of nurses, and ar- Cjuire into the regulations affecting the rived in Constantinople November 4, sanitary conditions of the British on the eve of Inkerman and at the be- army with a most remarkable paper ginning of the famons and terrible of written and detailed evidence, irnwinter of that disastrous campaign. pressing with the characteristic force She found the wounded from that and clearness which distinguished her second battle filling the wards with own mental operations, what she pro- 2,300 patients, and during that crit- noanced the great lesson of the Criical perioel she exhibited a devotion l:;can War-a sanitary experiment to her work and to the comfort of the upon a colossal scale. Her close obsufferers that has passed into history servation of the whole progress of this as one of the most remarkable ex- gigantic conflict convinced her that the hibitions of self-oblivious love that rate of mortality among soldiers could the world has ever recorded. This be reduced to one-half of what it was grand woman stood for twenty hours even in time of peace at home. This out of the twcnty-four to see the conviction compelled her to turn her wounded and sick provided with attention to the general question of every accommodation and comfort sanitary reform in the army, both that was possible in their condition. during the campaign and in the camp. First of all, she turned her thoughts In the spring of 1855, while in the to the reform of the system in the Crimea organizing the nursing depart- army hospitals. ment of the camp hospitals, her untiring toil and unintermitting labors The next year-that is, 18.$8-she brought on a prostrating fever. contributed to the National Associa- Nevertheless, she refused to leave her tion for the Promotion of Social post. Slowly recovering, she stayed Science two papers on hospital conat Sctltari until, in 1856, the British struction and arrangement which were afterward published with the entire evacuated Turkey on Jtill' 28. She body of her evidence as given before the royal commission. The "Notes on saved not only the health but the life Hospitals" are invaluable for clearof hundreds and thousands of soldiers ness of arrangement and minuteness at the price of the exposure of her own of detail and accuracy of statement health in the severe physical, mental, alike to the architect, the engineer, and and especially emotional strain to which she had voluntarily subjected

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

the medical officer. The same year In 1871 and r873 she published still she published "Notes on Nursing," further works on "Lying-in Instituwhich became, even in households, the tions," "Midwives and Midwifery text-book for practical guidance. N urses," and "Life or Death in India."

When the Crimean War closed In Kinglake's remarkable history of there was a public sense of the in- the Crimean War, Miss Nightingale, debtedness not only of the British army and nation, but of the whole FLORENCENIGHTJ NGALE civilized world to Miss Nightingale, and a funcl was subscribed to enable whom he calls "Lady-in-Chief," reher to found an institution for train- ceived a remarkable tribute to her ing nurses, the interest of which fund princely character and remarkable amounted to about seven thousand achievements. Surviving by all these dollars per year. No separate institu- years nearly all of her Crimean contion was formed, but the money was temporaries, she has borne a fame used in the training of a superior order which none of them surpassed, if inof nurses in connection with Saint deed any of them has ever rivaled it. Thomas' and King's College hospitals. That war had the advantage of being Five years later, in 1863, was issued the report of the "Commission on the Sanitary Condition of the Army in India," which, with the evidence, fills two folio volumes of about one thousand pages each, the second being filled with reports from every station in India held by British or native troops. These reports were sent in manuscript to Miss Nightingale as to the most accomplished umpire in the world upon the subject-matter which they contained, and her observations upon this immense mass of evidence are inserted in the body of the report. Jn these observations facts are brought together, marshaled in such consummate order and armed with such incisive force of statement as to render them a sort of army of argument, invincible and inimitable, one of the most remarkable public papers ever produced, and fitted to open a new era in the government of India; for her views and observations covered not only the matter of sanitary reform in the British army, but also in the towns of India.

chronicled by one of the most engag- only a missionary in the highest sense ing historians of the century, and cele- to the sick and the wounded, but she brated in song by the most popular was a pioneer and a leader. She left poet of the period. It developed at the way open on the part of all that least three of the most splendidly might follow her to a success like to heroic warriors which war has pro- her own. Her work has been calmly duced in later days, and heroic deeds and judiciously pronounced epochal, which will never cease to appeal to the like that of Lister and Pasteur in admiration of the human race; but therapeutics. The subsequent achievethat great conflict was marked with ments wrought in the department of the most abominable horrors which military nursing and hygiene from can characterize warfare, with the those days on, and down to the sanimost disgraceful examples of incapac- tary commission in the American war, ity and blundering in administration, and, worse than all, by what has been and the remarkable feats of the Japacalled a sordid scoundre1ism which have greatly dimmed the luster of what nese surgeons and doctors in the late some have called "the glorious war," war with Russia, are to be traced to and the verdict of intelligent observers Florence Nightingale as their real and historians is that it was not any mother. soldier of Balaklava, or Alma, or Sebastopol that deserves to stand first Perhaps the greatest result of all in renown, but the humble chief nurse has been effected in providing the of Scutari. The work of Florence impetus in the direction of the rational, Nightingale during that war was like sanitary and scientific care of the sick the life of Daniel in Babylon-one in and wounded, and the work of which not even an enemy could find a Florence Nightingale at Scutari has fault. If it was exceptionally benev- permeated every hospital and sanaolent in motive, it was exceptionally torium in the civilized world. Thus effective in execution. She· was de- she who was Lady-in-Chief in connecvoted to her work as no Indian fakir tion with British military service at to his sacrifices. Yet she never de- the Golden Horn, has lent her service generated into a fanatic. and ministry by indirection to the stricken and suffering throughout the She ventured to antagonize former globe. Not only Christian nations but traditions and stubborn prejudices. heathen nations have felt its effects. In It has been well said of her that she the popular mind the name of Florence set herself to overthrow the fetish "It- Nightingale has been received with can't-be-done," and of the supersti- reverence. She has been the recipient tiously supposed inevitable. Her suc- of the highest official honors which a cess was beyond words, tho her task grateful government could bestow, but· was a stupendous one. She was not it has been impossible to decorate any woman whose inherent qualities were so sublimely ·noble.

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The present situation in the Ottoman were left out. There exists an annual Empire is still so complicated that nominating convention in each city or great caution is necessary on the part district, where representatives chosen of Christian workers here, not only by the various communities nominate that they may take advantage of every members for the city council and for wide-open door (and there are many), the criminal court. But last year the but also that they may avoid mistaking Greeks, Armenians, Catholics and political energy for a moral awaken- Protestants were left out; and this ing, and thus be drawn into move- year, while the others were invited in ments really foreign to spiritual consequence of vigorous protests by growth. their respective patriarchs, the Prot- It is well to look the elements of estants were again left out. Such facts discouragement full in the face, that give rise to a lack of confidence in the we may better appreciate the really en- Government on the part of the people, couraging features by contrast. and mutterings of discontent are I. In Government circles there is a common.

discouraging inability to tackle the big 2. Among the Greek subjects of subjects which cry for settlement. Turkey there exists to-day, much more Parliament has been frittering away openly than under the bygone terror- its time on trifles, while the basic ism, what may be termed a treasonable problems await a solution. All depart- patriotism. A young Greek lawyer ments of government show a tendency told the writer recently that he had in the same direction. While taxes been offered a position as judge in a are more justly collected and more local court, but should decline to successfulIy administered, methods of serve. "If this were our country and increasing the sources of revenue do our government," said he, "it would be not receive adequate attention. While easy to accept." To this day the more is being expended for Govern- Greeks regard the Turks as intruding ment schools, adequate teachers are conquerors, and themselves as the not in evidence for those schools. rightful heirs of the Eastern Roman Another somewhat annoying policy of Empire; and they wait and work, not the present Government is the syste- for the strengthening of the Ottoman matic effort to obliterate special rights Empire, but for the restoration of and concessions obtained by the va- Greek power. This is vividly and most rious native communities under the correctly portrayed in a recent article old regime. This has apparently in the Outlook on "Pericles of Smyrn:: borne more heavily on the Protestants and New York." The missionary ha- than on any other class. Since they to deal with this treasonable feeling have no patriarch to represent them, among Ottoman subjects, of patriot- they are being ignored. The Depart- ism toward an idealized Greek empire.

ment of Education recently made a He must try to inculcate a true patriot- distribution of funds in aid to the ism that will build up, and not tear schools of the Moslem, Orthodox, down. Coupled with this is an intense Gregorian, Roman Catholic and Jew- egotistic jealousy of what they con- ish communities, but the Protestants sider Greek rights. Last year the

Greek Patriarchate published a how much rather should man be free, pamphlet entitled "Our Ecclesiastical in his method of life and in his be- Rights," containing extracts from liefs." In Ordou, one of these men -various treaties between Turkey and blatantly exhibited his contempt for Christian powers, relating to the religion by trampling on the New Tes- treatment of Christian subjects by tament in the presence of a bishop. Moslems, beginning with the agree- And yet this irreligious society has ment of the prophet Mohammed with tremendous influence among the young reference to the monks in Mt. Sinai. Armenians; and, tecause of its di- And the insistence on these "rights" visive tendency in that race, it is being to-day is as ever against the Bul- to some extent supported by the Gov- garians, in Macedonia, not in conjunc- ernment. The spread of its anti- tion with them. But, while the Greeks religious views constitutes a serious ought to be absolutely united in order problem which the missionary must to secure any rights or privileges they face. There are among the Ar- might demand, they are to-day divided menians two other secret societies, by a great split in the Holy Synod avowedly patriotic in purpose, but itself. For about two months the these three societies have split the Ar- patriarch refused to call the synod to- menian people into factions, and can gether or to be present at its sessions, not work in harmony. And among because of a personal quarrel with the the educated classes unbelief and Bishop of Chalcedon, whose right to a consequent carelessness are making seat in the synod he denies. And the alarming headway. solution of this deadlock is apparently only temporary. 4. Another element of discourage- ment to-day has reference to the en- 3. Among the Armenians, the most listment of non-Moslem conscripts in dangerous symptom of the day is in the army. This measure, so warmly the rise of the Tashnaktsoutioun, a advocated just after the revolution, is revolutionary society originating un- now being put in force, and has roused der the terrorism of Abdul Hamid, bitter feelings. It is unpopular with and now openly working for Armen- the mass of Turks, who vastly prefer ian liberty, not from the Turks so that Greeks, Armenians and Bulmuch as from all moral and ecclesias- garians shouk!, as formerly, receive no tical control. It is atheistic and military training, and should pay the nihilistic in tendency, and avowedly "bedel" or exemption tax instead, for socialistic to the extreme. Opposed the support of a purely Moslem army. to the Church, it has in some places From the region of Erzeroum there succeeded in getting Gregorian church came a petition to the central governbuildings under its control; and in at ment, a while ago, to the effect that the least one instance it has transformed Moslems there were perfectly willing the church into a theater, using the to serve in the army til! they were pulpit for a stage. In Trebizond, this eighty years old, if only the Christians society succeeded in eliminating from would be kept out of the ranks. This the program of the Armenian schools military service is likewise unpoular all religious teaching, on the ground with the Greeks, who went into it that "even dogs, mere dogs, are free; largely in order to help whip the Bul-

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY

garians in Macedonia, and who, now son. A few weeks ago Dr. Riza that the recerlt visit of King Ferdinand Tewfik, one of the deputies from the to Constantinople has greatly aided capital, made an address in Parliament Turko-Bulgarian relations and ren- on religious freedom, which he could dered much more remote the possi- not have made six months earlier.

bility of war, are chafing under the The deputies were not ready to listen hardships of military discipline, and to such addresses then. This same Dr.

longing to stay by the farms and the Riza Tewfik, and Salih Zeki Bey, di- shops instead. It is also unpopular rector of the Imperial Observatory, with the Armenians, who at first were and others, have been holding a series most clamorous for admission to the of conferences or evening gatherings ranks; but when the enrolment be- at the American Mission House in gan, disappeare~l in large numbers, Gedik Pasha, a crowded quarter of fleeing to America to escape military Constantinople. These conferences service. It is also bringing into the are attended by both Moslems and evangelical churches for the first time Christians, the majority being Mos- the problem of enforced absence in the lems; and the subjects there discust army. The question has not yet been are such as to bring about a better un- settled whether teachers and preachers derstanding and mutual sympathy be- are exempt from service. If they are tween the various elements. There is called to the colors it wiII seriously in- also a systematic effort on the part of terfere with church work, for many influential Turks to spread a whole- teachers and a few preachers are some peaceful literature among the within the age-limit. naturally conservative or even reac- Encouragements tionary rural population, so as to in- struct them on the subject of constitu- Over against these discouraging tional government and the rights of features, however, there are many ele- all men.

ments of encouragement: I. In the 3. Night-schools are being estab- career of any new form of government lished at many points, and the poorer every day of peace is a distinct gain. classes given gratis the elements of an The fact that the government of education. It is refreshing to see Mehmed V has lasted nearly a year is porters and new·spaper venders and so much of a guarantee that it will peddlers poring over the primer; for last another year. With a tremendous it means the entrance of a ray of light.

weight of unintelligent opposition, and And this year the mission coneges no small danger of reactionary out- and high-schools have been much more break, with personal factions rising all peaceful, as the students have learned around, and serious differences of that liberty does not mean license, and opinion even within the dominant that respect for authority is at the Party of Union and Progress, the con- foundation of even a democracy.

tinuance of peace and quiet is de- 4. It is gratifying to note the estab- voutly gratifying. lishment by the Government of a ma- 2. Both the Government and the ternity hospital, where efficient care mass of Moslem populace are more is given free to those unable to pay ready than formerly to listen to rea- medical fees. This hospital has as its

head nurse a Protestant lady of good doing an increasingly valuable work, education; and the effect of such man- and must for a long time depend on agement is seen in the scrupulous neat- American funds for support and en- ness and the comfort of the place. dowment. But their distinctively There is here no distinction of race or . Christian purpose and their sound religion; but the spirit of Christian evangelical foundation need emphasis.

service pervades the institution. It would be fatal to yield to the popu- 5. An encouraging element of a lar demand in certain quarters for a very different sort is the starting of purely secular education. The fear of college periodicals by the faculties of the Lord is still the beginning of wis- several of the Christian colleges. dom. Moreover, while the actual These are mainly literary in character, preaching of the Word ought to be but the decidedly evangelical tone they and is being to a greater and greater take, and the real ability of the extent passed over to native hands, the editors, augurs well for their increas- training of a native ministry is a most ing usefulness. At a time when the important branch of missionary activ- daily press is not only unenterprising ity. The preparation of Christian but unreliable as well, and when there literature still depends to a great ex- are so many periodicals of very tent on foreign energy, tho able liter- mediocre ability, and of negative if not ary men are coming to the front actually vicious tendency, the appear- among the peoples of the land. A ance of such papers under educated purely native Christian literature, as Christian editorial care, and with only distinguished from translations, is es- moral support from Americans, is most sential to the attracting of the masses.

refreshing. But foreign missionaries have much to As for the future policy in Turkey do still in guiding and aiding in liter- of American missionaries, it would ary work. As for direct contact with seem wise to push those agencies Moslems, there is increasing opportu- which tend to exhibit the practical side nity for personal interviews, and in- of Christianity, rather than the merely calculable good may be done by thus theoretical, and which prove attractive following the footsteps of our Master.

to Moslems as well as Christians so Moslems in Turkey who accept Christ called. Medical work under deeply still do so at the peril of their lives; spiritual leadership is winning its way but in spite of the peril, the gospel as among Jews and Moslems, where di- lived and spoken by the Master's dis- rect preaching is well-nigh fruitless. ciples will win men because of the The higher educational institutions are winsomeness of the truth itself.

A PRAYER BY BISHOP PHILLIPS BROOKS o Lord, by all Thy dealings with us, whether of joy or pain, of light or darkness, let us be brought to Thee. Let us value no treatment of Thy grace simply because it gives us or denies what we want; but may all that Thou sendest us bring us to Thee, that knowing Thy perfectness, we may be sure in every disappointment that Thou art still loving us, and in every darkness that Thou art still enlightening us, and in every enforced idleness that Thou art still using us; yea, in every death that Thou art giving us life, as in His death Thou didst give life to Thy Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. Amen."- PHILLIPS BROOKS.

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION

NEW CONDITIONS! NEW METHODS! NEW MEN!

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY As to new men, they already occupy movement always less than to-day? the center of the stage. A few old Vastly more and more weighty mamen linger. But see J their faces are chinery for doing Christian work and turned toward the exit, and they are extending Christian influence has been moving that way. Welcome to the installed. New is writ large on these new men. The more of them the bet- appliances. Material science invades ter, provided they do not fail to esti- and claims control of the spiritual mate at its true value work already realm. The tendency is to cut loose done and make no break, create no from what is old, and everywhere to chasm, between the work of their inaugurate the new. predecessors and their own. No abler, no more wise and learned men, exist Is this exactly the law of growth in in Christendom to-day than those who what is alive? The little blade of have labored in the past, than were wheat, when it first pushes up out of found, c.g., in England and on the the ground looks very little like the continent of Europe in the seventeenth ripened ear bending from its stalk, but century. the vital identity is perfect. The babe, the child differs much from the man, But we need not pause on the ques- grown to full stature, but there has tion of men, new or old. The limita- been no break in the process of tions of human life settle that. growth. So the life of man, as a race, in this worId is, in an important sense, The two movements in the home a unit. The history of the race, notlands which have, in the latest years, withstanding apparent breaks, is a conmost encouraged old missionaries are tinuous history. Is not the history of the Student Volunteer Movement and the Christian Church, notwithstanding the noble movement which is enlisting the stagnation and the setbacks in its and uniting the laymen in the mis- life in the middle ages, an illustration sionary work of the Church. of the blade, the ear and the full corn ? Continuity rather than new and dis- New conditions of life and work are connected beginnings is the traceable always emerging, and either new order. methods or new adjustments of approved methods are demanded. This Our present purpose, however, is to is granted. "New conditions, new trace, if we may, continuity and methods," is a rallying cry of the many growth in contradistinction to breaks new organizations through which and new beginnings in the foreign Christian activity finds expression. missionary work of the Christian Many run to and fro. Knowledge is Church as undertaken and carried on increased. W orId conventions are the by evangelical Christendom during the order of the day. We have passed the last hundred years. age of steam, electricity rules the new day. A Generation Ago Yet even before the age of steam I. What conditions did missionaries human life was not stagnant, material going from the West to the East in wealth was not accumulated so rapidly the first half of the nineteenth cenas it is now. Was moral and spiritual tury have to face?

The world was closed and barred on the part of those who first heard against them. In wide areas in Africa, the words of life proclaimed 1 and even in Asia, it was an unknown (c) Schools were opened at the out- and undiscovered world. Nearly set of the work, but they were very everywhere, on land and sea, the rudimentary; pupils were few; the countrymen of the missionaries op- effort was wholly eleemosynary. Poor posed the emissaries of the gospel. work, was it not? So the world There was apathy in the home thought. Put yourself back there, at churches. There was no country in the middle of the nineteenth century, central and eastern Asia that mis- in India, on the coast of China, or off sionaries could enter beyond a very South or West Africa, or on a Pacific limited portion of a few coast cities. island-there was no Japan, no Korea, Ignorance, prejudice, gross darkness, no Uganda then-and you may meas- hostility or contempt for everything ure the heroic faith, the heroic man- Western, everywhere prevailed. To hood of those early missionaries. Do gain and retain ever so small a foot- you say, "Those men only tried to hold was the work of years. save one soul here and there out of the 2. What were the methods adopted perishing mass, while we are lifting up by the early missionaries? whole races of men ?" Yes, but who We must not forget that the aim, made it possible for you to work on the hope, the faith of those mission- these larger plans? Who even then aries, men like Schwartz, Morrison, saw their successors working out the Carey, Duff, Scudder, Coan, Bingham, large plans they formed while they Goodell, Perkins, Van Dyke and lived?

scores of others, were as broad, as Changed Conditions and Methods high, as all-embracing as that of the 3. The change in the attitude of foremost Christian workers of to-day. men everywhere toward missionary But a great work, in its beginning, is work is nothing less than a revolu- seldom spectacular. A hearing for the tionary change. The whole world is call of Christ to discipleship had first wide open. Missionaries have estab- to be gained. "Ears to hear," where lished themselves almost literally were they? everywhere. They are known of all.

(a) The silent voice of God's re- Governments recognize and often wel- vealed Word, put into the vernacular come them. They are personally of the people approached, was the first trusted. Their educational work, achievement. This work was to be through schools and the press, their prosecuted till all the races of mankind philanthropic work, medical, industrial had the Bible offered them in in- and charitable, is highly appreciatecl telligible form. Who can measure the by all in all lands. Hostile criticism magnitude of this task? of them and their work, even by (b) With the task of Bible transla- worldly men, has mainly ceased, or tion was joined the oral proclamation given place to friendly and intelligent of the gospel. How small the au- criticism, which missionaries are the diences at first! How crude the appre- first to invite and welcome.

hension of the message or of the ob- 4. Do not conditions so radically ject of the missionary in presenting it changed demand new methods? Un-

19IO] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION WORK 75

doubtedly they do. The question is, the leading missionary societies. Even How do the methods of work re- where some pecuniary assistance is quired to-day stand related to those of given to young and feeble churches, the earlier years, and who are to apply the responsibility for the ordinances the required methods to the work in and the work of the Church is comhand? Are earlier methods of work mitted to the Church itself or to that to be thrown aside, like old and use- ecclesiastical native body with which less machinery, or do we trace a vital the church is connected. These connection between the old and the churches thus become self-supporting, new order? Much importance at- self-reliant, self-propagating. They taches to the nature of the changed inaugurate and sustain home if not conditions wrought, and of such foreign missionary work. The dechanges in methods of work as may velopment, the normal growth on 111i5still be required. sion fields, in this respect, within tile memory of the present writer has been Here we face, perhaps, with sur- marvelous, and is sure prophecy of prize, the most important fact of the more wonderful advance in the years situation. The change in both the to come. An effective native ministry conditions and the methods of foreign actually exists in all the older fields, missionary work shows neither a and it is rapidly increasing. break nor an irregular movement) but a normal development-evolution, if In educational work the growth the term is preferred-and this de- has been more phenomenally rapid. At velopment has taken place under the first the appetite for education had to guidance of missionaries of long ex- be created. It is not half a century plH'ience, SOme of them no longer since it was regarded in the East as living, others still on the field. And worse than superfluous to attempt to one can not fail to see that the change educate girls. AI! educational work in methods has, all along, closely cor- was perforce eleemosynary. What do responded to the change in conditions. we see now? Colleges for boys, col- In the older mission fields, in the early leges for girls. High-schools for both years, the little churches gathered con- sexes, all everywhere crowded to the sisted of persons poor and persecuted, doors, and applicants turned away for and boycotted. Native pastors or want of room. And these pupils pay preachers there were none. Every- for their board in the schools, and a thing depended on the missionary. A tuition fee also. hot-house plant is better than no plant at all, especially if it is transferred to A single illustration of this normal the open ground as early as possible. development, one with which the No man rejoices with so deep a joy as writer was closely connected, may well that of an old missionary at the very be briefly stated. early stage in the opening work in Uganda and in Korea, when the con- The theological seminary of the A. verts can be successfully thrown upon B. C. F. M. Mission to western their own resources. Turkey is located at Marsovan, in the province of Sivas. Up till thirty years But note the changes which have ago only those were received under intaken place in all principal missions of struction, even in the preparatory classes, who were candidates for en-

tering upon some line of distinctively have graduated from the college. The Christian service, and the institution latest ~catalog enrolls 265 pupils. It was on an eleemosynary basis. The has a modest endowment fund. Othermissionaries in charge, after anxious wise it is self-supporting. and careful consideration and· correspondence, and due authorization, de- This statement is given as an illuscided to meet the growing desire for tration of growth, in contradistinction education among the people by taking to breaks and new beginnings in misfrom the seminary all the prefatory sionary work. Of developments in instruction and offering to receive medical and industrial work we have into a high-school suitable candidates not space to write. for the same under no pledge for future service. The beginning of this Is it not well for us to remember new "evolution" in education was in through whose planning, whose labors, September, 1880, in a basement room whose seed-sowing, whose toil and of the seminary building, with six sweat and suffering, the possibility boys for whose board we took no re- emerged of ushering in the day of sponsibility, and who paid a small brighter promise and accelerated tuition fee. The school grew in num- progress which now greets us everybers and in favor very rapidly, far and where? near. It became Anatolia College in r882. Competent men were chosen The open door, the fields of yellow and prepared by study abroad to be- grain, the cry after material, intelcome heads of the several departments lectual and moral equality with the of instruction. The college draws its people of the West, the stupendous pupils from a very wide area, and its movement all through the Eastern influence, Christian and educational, is world, all and every part of it propreeminent in northern Asia Minor. claims the continuity of Christian Two hundred and forty young men work, from the first seed-sowing till this day of harvests so abundant that there is not strength to garner them. The present links the future to the past.

GOD'S CALL TO HIS CHURCH It must have been a surprize to the than anyone church could take, and Church of Antioch when they were said, "Separate me your two best men, told to separate Barnabas and Saul for Barnabas and Saul." There was no a foreign mission. They had five questioning that voice. So they fasted prophets and teachers in that city of and prayed and laid their hands on 250,000 inhabitants. All Syria and these two and sent them away-two- Palestine, with hundreds of towns and fifths of the whole corps of ministers. cities, needed the gospel, and they had Europe and America are what they are only five preachers in Antioch. They to-day, because that young man Paul were probably planning a grand home was obedient to the call of the Holy missionary campaign. Barnabas and Spirit, and the Holy Spirit has kept Saul had gone down to Jerusalem to on speaking to the Church ever since, carry the famine fund raised in An- "Separate me your sons and daughters tioch and had returned. It certainly -your choicest and best loved onesseemed a favorable time to work for Christ needs them-the world needs Syria and Palestine. But the Holy them."-H. H. JESSUP, D.D. Spirit took a wider and a broader view

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF

THEODORE R. FAVILLE AND H. Y. HUSSEIN, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY It is quite generally known that state of ecstasy. No sooner had this there are dervishes in the Orient to- philosophy become wide-spread than day, but little is known about them. some who were mystics but still in the To the average mind the word dervish Mohammedan faith originated the difsuggests a barbarous fanatic, a mystic ferent orders of dervishes. Since the conjurer, some wild, unkempt indi- idea of monastic life which the dervidual who spends his time thinking vishes have always practised is foreign things and doing things incompre- to Mohammedanism, they at first exhensible to the occidental mind. To the traveler the word stands for a A BEKTASHI TABLET member of a group who amused him or disgusted him, as the case may be, a This is symbolical inscription used in chape)s; by dancing or howling or self-laceration and other meaningless cere- it contains the name "Mohammedu at the top, and monies. Few have gone beyond this superficial conception of a movement reads, "Oh, Ali, Have Mercy." Symmetry is prothe relation of which to Mohammedanism may be compared to that of duced by a repetition of the Anbic characters fe· Protestantism to Christianity. versed. The battle·axes form part of the decora- The fundamental idea of the dervish sects is an ancient one. When neo- tive effect. They symbolize the warfare against Platonism was carried to Egypt by the Greeks in the first century, it in- unbelievers. The crown is one of renunciation 'of troduced there the philosophical idea of reaching the highest good-i.e., sins. Below is a representation of the "stone of God-through ecstacy. This philosophy soon spread through Syria to hunger," which dervishes wear to signify .absti- Persia, where it seemed to be particularly adapted to the mental traits of nence from food. • many thinkers. Then, in the seventh century A.D., came Mohammed, intro- isted secretly, fearing persecution. ducing a new religion. But altho the Thus the mystery connected with them Persians were converted to Moham- arose. There is nothing essentially medanism outwardly, they kept their secretor mysterious in the system. older philosophy, forming secret societies for its preservation. A century There are many orders of Mohamor two after the founding of Moham- med311 dervishes. They are scattered medanism this pure mysticism, or not only over the Turkish Empire, but sufiism, became more openly known, through India, Persia, Egypt and and began to spread stilI more widely wherever Mohammedanism has perin Persia. The basic belief of this system is that the soul is an 'emanation from God, and that it strives continually ·£or reabsorption in Him. The means· of obtaining this is through a

meated. Perhaps most of them are Mohammed had made his teachings unworthy serious attention from the ~eneral, for all men, for society as a westerner. They have gone through whole. When Ali took up the work somewhat the same development that he developed the individualistic side of Christian monasticism did in the mid- the new religion. He tried to adapt dle ages; but they are largely com- and apply Mohammed's teachings to posed of ignorant men, and where they the person, rather than to the whole have not died out or been supprest society, by explaining these printhey have developed into sects living ciples in a different way. Whereas on the bounty of their followers and Mohammed had laid emphasis on the going through fantastic or degrading external form, Ali sought for and ceremonies from week to week, but found an inner meaning, an esoteric having no wide-spread or uplifting in- side. Thus a step forward was taken. fluence. The dervishes in India, espe- When, however, in the seventh cencially, have not carried their ideas far tury hereditary caliphates, such as the nor made them practical. But there is Omniades and the Abbasides, were esat least one order of an entirely differ- tablished on the principles of an absoent sort, which has done a definite lute monarchy, a clergy was formed work in the empire of the Turks, and which, somewhat like the Christian whose days of usefulness are not Papacy in former times, adapted reended. This is the order of Bek- ligion to the best interests of absotashi. The Bektashi are not so pop- lutism. Consequently, Mohammedanularly known among foreigners as, ism as the state religion lost the simfor instance, the Mevlevi (the dancing plicity and freedom of ideas which it dervishes) or the Rufiii (the howling had before possest under Mohammed, dervishes), for the simple reason that Ali, and their successors. Naturally, they have no sensational or pictur- certain persons desired to maintain esque forms of worship, festivals or Mohammedanism as it had been in the organization; but they are the most beginning. Such free-thinkers flourenlightened, advanced and influential ished best in secluded corners out of order of dervishes in the Sultan's do- reach of the caliphate. Such a place minions. was Khorassan district, where, as would be expected, therefore, these This sect, which is one of the oldest doctrines rapidly spread. orders, is named after its founder, Hajji Bektash, a direct descendant of One of the direct descendants of Mohammed. Hajji Bektash was born Mohammed, seven generations Iater, 1248 A.D., in the province of Khoras- was Ali Rizah. This man was exiled san, Persia, near the city Nishapur, to Khorassan with the title of govin the village of Bektash, from which ernor, and later treacherously poisoned he in turn took his name. He, how- by the agents of the Abbaside caliph ever, did not originate the doctrines Mehmoun. He formulated this new of his sect but received them from his philosophy definitely, the esoteric side teachers. These doctrines had been of Mohammed's teachings influenced handed down from the time of Ali, the by the mysticism referred to above son-in-law of Mohammed and the as traceable back to neo-Platonism. fourth caliph. This was passed on to his disciples,

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

who in turn handed it down from gen- went through the ceremony of being eration to generation; under continued girded with a sword at the hand of persecution by the caliphate, how- Hajji Bektash. ever, now that it had developed definitely, away from the orthodox state It may be mentioned here that for religion. Among the more famous many centuries after this event the of these disciples of Ali Rizah were Bektashi were closely connected with Maharoof Kurhi and Ali Bin Yakti. the Janissaries. Certain of the der- Thus the philosophy was received in vishes were constantly at prayer for due time by Hajji Bektash, mentioned the soldiers, and the head of the derabove as the founeler of the Bektashi vishes was ex officio an officer in the sect. new army. When the Janissaries re- At the beginning of the fourteenth century, when the Ottoman dynasty belled and were disbanded in I826, had been newly formed and had not the dervishes lost their political inyet instituted a clergy, Hajji Bektash fluence and royal favor. Many of found the moment opportune for them were killed and much of their spreading his order, a movement property was seized. which had been impossible under the previous persecution. He went to During the last ten years of his life Asia Minor, and after traveling about Hajji Bektash sent forth to different the country for some time, at last set- parts of the country about ten of his tled in a village then called Saludja disciples, that they might open meet- Kara Cuyuk, now called Hajji Bektash ing-houses and teach his doctrines village, near Kirshehir. There, after wherever they should settle. Before working and struggling for thirty-six his death he appointed his adopted son years, he finally succeeded in forming Murcel to his place. When Hajji a society which was to play an Im- Bektash died, at over ninety years of portant part in the history of the age, he had won the respect and love country. of all classes of men. His last words were a supplication to God to increase Moreover, he became a promi- the number of those who would denent man in the years of his suc- liver men from the darkness of ignocess. As the Ottoman Empire was a rance and superstition. new dynasty, eager to gain favor and to increase in power, the second Sul- To understand the significance of tan, Orkhan, hearing of the work of the teachings and philosophy of this this new teacher, treated Bektash with reform movement in Mohammedangreat favor. He visited him at his ism, it is necessary to look at it in its home and asked him to give his bless- relation to the original religion. It ing on the dynasty and on the newly- has already been suggested that the difference between the two is mainly formed standing army, the Janis- in the interpretation of what Mo- hammed said. Bektash believed, as saries. did his predecessors from Ali down, This he did, giving them their that the esoteric allegorical interpreta- tion was the correct one. We have not name, "Yenicherie" (New Soldiers), space here to go into the teachings of and their standard. a white crescent on Mohammed and the Koran, but. will a red ground. Finally, the Sultan ·mention the explanation of some of

them which gave the basis for the new gave personal liberty, did not expect sect, first touching on the more prac- nor wish the formation of any clergy tical side and later taking up the or church within his religion, and in- philosophical belief and the deduc- tended to preclude all possibility of tions from it. First of all, Bektash be- clerical privileges. The clergy are lieved that the Koran was not brought considered by the Bektashi the origin down from heaven by angels to of evils in all religions. Religion must Mohammed, but was a revelation. never be under a clergy with a monop- Revelation must never be taken liter- oly of salvation. Mohammed en- ally. Moreover, revelation, which is couraged learning and discoun- the source of true knowledge, may tenanced ignorance. He gave back come to anyone. Thus man educates to women the social and religious himself under the direction of a su- privileges that they had been deprived preme intelligence. of for many ages in the East. He pro- According to Hajji Bektash, Mo- claimed, in fact, absolute equality, hammed taught that God's being was only distinguishing between the igno- the beginning of everything. He is rant and the learned. He gave to the one to be worshiped. God is his followers a code of personal, social merciful unto all mankind. Yet he and political laws.

is just, rewarding those who do right, The universe is the manifestation of and punishing wrong-doers unless they eternal wisdom. Man is the highest repent. For man is a free being being in the universe if he can only having the power to choose. The know himself. Think of good things; common interpretation of the Koran say that which is good; and, above all, on this point has been a fatalistic one. do good, no matter for whose sake it But Mohammed did not mean, say the may be. This is true worship. Wor- Bektashi, that a man is bound by what ship God. For man to worship the has been written on tablets in heaven, Supreme Being, or power, is a neces- and that he can only carry out in life sity. By worship he expresses his what was decreed for him before birth. gratitude to God. But there is no On the contrary, he is born free and necessary special form of worship, is always free to act, except as he is whatever, such as praying five times a stopt by natural laws that are un- day in a particular manner. Neither cha~geable. On the strength of this does man need any go-between, such interpretation the sect claims liberty as priest or saint, in offering his of conscience and of action. They prayers to God. He may himself ask therefore encourage man from the day for what he wants. As will be seen of birth to the day of death, and urge later, prayer is not to a God who is him not to interpret his religious separate from man and the universe, teaching as saying that no matter what but to the God who is in man's heart.

he does, if God has written on the Besides worshiping God and submit- tablets that he will not be great, then ting to Him, man must love his fel- he can not be great. lows and obey the laws, thus abstain- Hajji Bektash believed that Mo- ing from all injury to mankind. He hammed taught the brotherhood of all must have fortitude and be content who belong to his religion; that he- with his allotment in life. Finally;

19IOl THE BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

let him study virtue and its applica- in the way man is, but is a pure being, tion; above all, having ever a clean ntterly free. The whole universe i~ heart. united in this one power, which is the beginning of all. This power at its It will be seen that tho Hajji Bek- beginning-i.e., when it was not yet tash was a Moslem and his teachings formed into shapes-was not an inwere in general in accordance with telligent power, but a blind inclinathat religion, yet many of Christ's tion, having simply the desire to apdoctrines were incorporated in them. pear in different forms of growth. In fact, Hajji Bektash never thought Thus the power developed itself into lightly of Christianity, but, on the con- the universe which it comprehends. trary, tried to make his teachings so The whole universe is one in its esgeneral that they would include all sence, or beginning-its body, as it that was good in Christianity, or, for were. There are different manifestathat matter, in any other religion. In tions of this power, as the mineral, carrying out this idea he introduced plant and animal realms. At first the some things belonging to Christianity. power had no meaning. Intelligence Altho not the custom in Mohamme- came by the formation of these difdanism, Hajji Bektash himself led a ferent substances, and reached its persingle life, like Christ. Furthermore, fection in man, where it best hears and his sect is divided into two groups or sees and feels and thinks. Thus there classes; one, of those who take an is an evolution. It is as if a mass of oath of celibacy, the other, of married ink, meaningless in itself, should by men. Upon joining the sect men may some inward impulse spread itself into choose to which branch they will be- letters, which should then form words, long. In giving women back their and these sentences; thus developing rights, as before mentioned, he al- from senselessness in its beginning to lowed them to go unveiled like Chris- intelligence. tian women. He adopted Christ's moral teachings, especially those of Soul, also, is one of the manifestapure love. He looked upon Chris- tions of this power, like the air. And tianity as a true religion, and Christ these other forms-minerals, animal, as a true prophet, but did not accept plant-take in this soul as we take the the doctrine of the Trinity. air into our lungs. As the air remains in us for a few seconds, then goes out The more purely philosophical doc- to unite again with the rest, so does trines of the Bektashi are as follows: the soul in all things. For everything The essence of their philosophy is breathes in the same soul, but in difunity, and this unity is God. This, in ferent proportions. The soul enters some sense, means pantheism, but it is each thing as much as is required and not the pantheism of Spinoza or other acts as is necessary. It is controlled European philosophers. It is not God by the material form of the object in everything, but God is everything. which it enters. In a plant it works in Everything exists by God, nothing can the way suitable for plant life, and in exist without Him. Because of His man as man has need. The difference, unity God does not resemble anything then, that exists between men is not conceivable. He is not a part of any- due to their having different kinds of thing, nor mixed with anything else.

souls, but to the fact that when born in paradise, that ought not to be taken they have different material perfec- literally. These were all means to tions, imperfections and restrictions, their end. Often, also, they have and the soul must act accordingly. commanded men to do this or that For instance, the deaf man's soul does thing because it was necessary or ad- not hear, not because the soul is deaf, vantageous, for some reason at that but because the way through which it time or place. Every man should be could hear is incomplete or ob- given the kind of instruction that will strllctecl. The same reasoning may be be of most value to him in his par- applied in the mental and moral as ticular condition. All can not eat the well as in the physical realm. The same food. Just so there can not be physical form is mortal. When it gets one education for all. Leaders must old and begins to decay, the soul leaves study the individual and give him it, unites with the whole soul, and the what is best suited to him.

body is given back to the different As men have been created with dif- elements. ferent ways in which the soul can The idea of man's soul being re- work, they have different ideas on stricted only by the imperfections of various subjects. So long as what his body explains the greatness of they do is right and beneficial to other the prophets. The Jewish prophets, men, it is the aim of the Bektashi not Christ, Mohammed, are men who were to persecute them. If, for example, a born with more perfect material means man believes Christ to be divine, and for the soul, bodies in which it could that through Him he will be saved, he work better. Being thus fortunate, has a right to his opinion and is not they ought to be respected and loved to be persecuted, but rather taken as by all men. The Bektashi include a brother. It is the goal that counts; among these prophets, as do Moham- so long as the means is not injurious medans, all the early ones of Jewish to society let there be perfect liberty.

history beginning with Adam and If you want to whirl or howl as a taking in Moses and David, then means of worship, well and good. If Christ and Mohammed. In Mo- you want to use simple prayer you are hammed all the ideas of previous equally free to do so. The Bektashi prophets were put together, not in the use no regular forms of worship, tho outward form which the ordinary Mo- they favor meditation. They adopt hammedan accepts, but in the esoteric Mohammed's saying that "One hour meaning taught by Ali and his fol- of meditation on the greatness of God lowers. The aims of all these prophets and His works is better than seventy have been the same, altho they have years of prayer." Once or twice taken different means. The first aim Hajji Bektash employed the means is to teach people the true God; the of shutting himself in his closet away second, to teach men's duty toward from the world in meditation for forty one another in society. True, different days. This has been used a few times prophets have advocated different since his day as a means to the end, forms of worship. Moreover, some- but is not a necessary practise.

times they have taught doctrines, like The Bektashi, then, accept all re- eternal punishment in hell, or reward ligions as different ways in which the

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

soul works. Since all men are not ment. People are accepted to the orborn alike, these different ways must der on recommendation of others who exist. Thus there is nothing to pre- belong to it. But for those born in a vent a man who belongs to any re- family of the sect there is no need of ligion from being also a Bektashi so recommendation. Not only are there far as the Bektashi are concerned. whole families, but in Asia Minor But since all religion is good, no mat- there are whole villages which are ter what form it takes, a religion must members of the sect. In all it numnever be mingled with superstition, bers over a million and a half people. persecution or bloodshed, which are not good. They are a sociable and peaceful people, on good terms with all. Their These are, in fragmentary form, the conception of life is in general higher philosophical and religious teachings than that. of other inhabitants of the of Hajji Bektash and his followers. empire. They very rarely refer their As it apt to happen in any system of cases of dispute to the courts; when belief entrusted to the people, and they do, it is usually a case between especially as a natural result of the O:1e of the sect and an outsider. Cases wonderful ignorance of the Turkish among themselves are settled by their nation, some things foreign to these sheik. Recently an official was sent doctrines have been introduced into by the Turkish Government to inthe sect and others which belong to spect the Albanian provinces. In his them have been neglected or abused. report to the government, he said that These need not be discust here. the number of crimes committed in localities where the Bektashi were in There are at present over three the majority was far less than in other hundred meeting-houses scattered sections. Yet in spite of this, and throughout the empire, most of them altho this sect does not mix in any being in Asia Minor and Albania. political affairs and never has cared These are called tekkes, or asylums. to take part in such matters, it has A father, or sheik, is at the head of always been persecuted by the orthoeach tekke. All are under the chief dox Mohammedan clergy, and often father who lives at Hajji Bektash vil- by the Government. It to-day exists lage in the tekke of the founder of the under persecution and constant, close order. These tekkes are supported by surveillance. the community, but not by the govern- OUR CONVENIENCE Would God we could lose sight for a time of missionary organizations and every human agency, and could get one clear vision of Jesus Christ; then the whole problem of missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask you to pity the heathen, for pity is often a weak thing that spends itsel f in tears, and then forgets the object of it. But I do ask you, with all my heart, simply to treat Jesus Christ right. I submit to you the question: "Is it right to receive the eternal life from those scarred nands, and then give Him only the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied ourselves with luxuries? Is it right to receive heaven at the price which He paid and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us little or nothing? The crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough; they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord J eSUf Christ afresh upon the cross of your conveniettce."-WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS.

RUINS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION PREMISES

t THE NEW CHINESE EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE AT CHANGSHA.. HUNAN CHINA-REACTIONARY VS. PROGRESSIVE

A VIEW OF THE CITY OF CHANGSHAJ

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER BY .MISS ISABELLA A. ROBSON, CHANGSHA, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission A riot may indicate conditions, na- opened-the province whose attitude tionally, provincially or locally. It is to the foreigner has been exprest in the voice of the people which ex- the saying: "As Lhasa to Tibet, so presses the hitherto unheeded griev- Hunan to China." The recent exance, real or imaginary. It is a cul- periences of missionaries show that mination which probably more truly this spirit of opposition to foreigners registers the thought and feeling ther- has not died. mometer of those in high places, and even in authority, rather than the same The city of Changsha, which in thermometer of the masses. The re- 1854 earned the title, "The City of the cent Changsha riots constitute a pecu- Iron Gates," has been described as liar blending of the two. "handsome, clean and densely popu- lated." She abounds in fine privata Beautiful Hunan, of which Chang- residences and in well-kept memorial sha is the capital, is one of China's halls and temples. The city is beaufamous provinces. The long and per- tifully situated on the banks of the sistent resistance against the settle- Siang River. Geographically, Changment of Europeans, merchant or mis- sha is in Central China, and about onesionary, brought the province into third of the distance from Hankow prominence. None have had cause to southward to Canton. More than two feel this resistance more keenly than miles of a foundation has been laid the missionary. The history of the for a bund, or promenade, on the efforts of men whom God used to bank of the river; a Chinese electric "prepare the way," and the work of light company has been formed to furthose whom He al10wed to gain the nish light for the city; the embankfoothold, throbs with interest, and is ment for a railway between Changsha the key to the fact that there are to- and Chuchow is rapidly nearing comday some fourteen societies laboring pletion, and will mean connection bein this last province of China to be tween the Pingsiang colliery and the

capital. A recently published trade Since the entrance of missionaries report states that there are eighty- into Changsha, God has signally blest eight British subjects in Changsha, the work of His servants. Dr. Frank eighty-four Japanese subjects, and A. Keller, of the China Inland Miseleven Japanese firms. Another sig- sion, who came in 1901, was the first nificant sentence in this same report is missionary to reside in Changsha, but the foundations were laid largely through the labors of Mr. B. Alexan- der, of the Christian Alliance Mis- SlOn.

The Caulel of the Riota SKETCH :MAP OF CHANGSHA, HUNAN Among those whose hearts and minds have been occupied with mat- (Not to scal.) ters Chinese, were there any who did not watch with apprehension when A American Church. J Yale College. the official announcement was made of B Governor's Yarnen. K Cameron's Orphanage. the death of the Dowager-Empress C Alliance Mission. L Telegraph Office. and Emperor? It was with breathless D Treasurer's Yamen. M Norwegtan Hospital. anticipation that both the missionary E Public Granaries. N Post·Office. and political world gazed toward F Wesleyan Mission. 0 C. I. M. Hospital. Peking. To all appearances, and con- G Evangelical Church. P China Inland Mission. trary to expectation, the governmental H Government Bank. R Norwegian Mission. machinery went noiselessly on, as a I YaleHospital. T Japanese Consulate. new reign began. But the attitude of suspense is still maintained as we Hankow lies N.N.E. of Changsha; Canton due glance over the events of the past months. south. Changsha is about one·third of the distance from Hankow to Canton. Some of China's best men have re- Jardine's Hulk and the Standard on Co.'. Depot cently passed away; men whose exlies opposite F in the sketch, the latter between perience, judgment and ability added stability to the central power. Two the city wall and the river. others have been dismissed, and have Butterfield's Hulk and the Custom House are in apparently sunk into obscurity. This leaves the government of China, with a similar position opposite the large island. all its complications, most' pitifully shorn of a goodly percentage of the the following: "The leading gentry little strength which she possest. of Hunan are watching the export Hence, when the waters become turbutrade with jealous eyes." Changsha lent, as they have at Changsha, thtl became an open port under the China- hand which is stretched forth from Japan commercial treaty of 1903, and the seat of power fails through its in~ in July, 1904, a custom-house was in- experience and crippled condition to firmly grasp the rudder of state. augurate<!, and ~ British consulate in This state of affairs at the capital f90S· has a most baneful effect upon the viceroys and s-ovemors of the various

CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND

provinces. Therefore, linked with the was the awful lack of rice, the maincause-weakness of government-we stay of the Chinese. This is shown tragically in the following incident. – ~ /!~ The husband of a poor family in ./' the city, that were starving, made up ~T IL (-r-::, ~-J his. mind to go outside to find work. / On the morning of the 12th of April 1 – I ~ he went out, and on the following day -::V ~ / returned home to find his wif~ dead from starvation. He took his two A RIOT INSCRIPTION children, threw them into the river and drowned himself. By this time a This was pasted on the wall of the C. I. M. crowd had gathered, and later, the property. It reads" "This entire building positively grandfather and grandmother bemust be broken to pieces:' gan to blame the Chinese officials for find another, which might be terr:ned DR. KELLER AT THE MAIN ENTRANCE OF THE CHINA the independence and callousness ex- INLAND MISSION, CHANGSHA" AFTER THE RIOTS hibited by men, who, from the Chinese aspect, stand as the "father and not assisting the poor, and for not brother" of their people. reducing the price of rice. The offi- cials refused to reduce the price and Fond of the delicate living which a made such unfeeling remarks as, "A gold-lined purse affords, these officials hundred cash an ounce for opium is seek to maintain this gold lining not too dear; a hundred cash a cup through unjust and exorbitant taxation in their jurisdiction.

The personnel of the gentry, which has red-lettered the history of Changsha since the days of the Tai Ping rebellion, is another reason for the Changsha riot. Their agitation regarding the recent railway loan, and their fresh remembrance of the circumstances which clothed the first financing of the Canton-Hankow line; the marked hatred which they and others hold toward the Manchu dynasty, together with their actions generally throughout the disturbances, proclaim the fact that the riot, while immediately caused by shortage of rice, was also strongly anti-dynastic, as well as anti-foreign, if not antimissionary.

The immediate cause of the uprising

for a drink of tea is not too dear. of the foremost of the Changsha gen- Why grumble at less than one hun- try!" The looting by the mob was dred cash for a sheng (less than a entirely different on the first night quart) of rice?" from that on the two following days Added to the refusal to open the and nights. After the first attacks, public granaries was the unwarranted rented property was treated in one way arrest and imprisonment of those as- and purchased property in another, the sembled for petition and discussion. rented buildings being looted and not This so incensed the people that they destroyed, but purchased property attacked the official outside the south being entirely wrecked. Eight pieces gate, where they had gathered. The of property occupied by foreigners es- mob then entered the city, gathering caped the riot and seven of the eight as they went .other malcontents in were rented places!

their train. They went to the gov- We may perhaps better understand ernor's Yamen, and proceeded to this distinction made between property damage it in their efforts to obtain rented and purchased by foreigners audience with His Excellency. Altho when the following is quoted: "We they destroyed the front of the Yamen, note that the Provincial Assem- they were not successful in gaining. bly has gone to the extreme of of- access to the governor. This was on ficially advertising in the daily press the evening of Wednesday, April 13. a warning to land- or house-holders On Thursday another attempt was not to sell to foreigners. They even made which began an almost unprece- particularized the neighborhood in dented work of destruction of prop- which the officials propose to make erty. Over forty buildings were the settlement as being one in whieh either partially or wholly ruined and there are to be no such sales. The thoroughly looted. Of these, only Changsha magistrate has been using three were a direct result of the price a special block for endorsi1)-g ordinary riot. When the mob failed in its sec- deeds of sale between Chinese and ond attempt to gain an entrance into Chinese. This states that if the land the governor's Yamen, it is reported mentioned in the deed be hereafter that some one said if one or two Pi:., sold to foreign merchants or missionthe foreigners could be killed the f6f~ aries, the deed thereby becomes null eign powers would take up the mat- and the land ipso facto reverts to the ter, and the governor's life would be previous owner. Where the purchased forfeited. Therefore, they at~ed property of the foreigner was not the property of three different mis- burned, it was due to the intercession sions-the Yale Mission, the C. I. M. of the neighbors whose property and the Wesleyan. A close examina- would have been endangered."

tion of the scenes of devastation gives There was also a differentiation in strong presumptive evidence that, the treatment of property in which the after this first day, the rioting was or- Changsha gentry had a monetary in- ganized, and it is believed that the real terest and that in which they had leaders are known to the officials. One none. The most marked discrimina- Chinese paper says: "Among them tion was on the river front. Above was the son of a Hanlin scholar, one the burned custom-house lie the

CHANGSHA RIOTS-B!:FOlil.E AND

burned godown and pontoon of reason. There can be but one concitl- Messrs. Butterfield & Swire. Then sion-the Changsha riots, ·whether or comes the looted. offices of Messrs. not they began spontaneously, were Arnhold, Karhberg & Co. (rented guided in their course by leaders property). A little higher up comes whose anti-foreign hatred was intense, the untouched offices, godown and and whose partiality and respect to pontoon of the Japanese Steamer the opinions and investments of the THE LEADING OFFICIALS IN CHANGSHA, AT THE TIME OF THE RIOTS The late Governor ' EK-Taotai The Interpreter CHU YEN HSI KWOH LIANG CHUAN Company. All other Japanese prop- Changsha gentry were marked. One erty (including the consulate) was writer says: "The question may be looted. How is it that this, their best asked, Does the Grand Council of Reand most prominent property, was un- gency, as well as the provincial offitouched? The Changsha "gentry" cials of Hunan, stand in awe of the have financial interest in the Japanese gentry of Changsha?" line of steamers, This may not have been known to the mob, but it must Changsha has been freed from the have been known to the real leaders. governor whom the "gentry did not There are other cases, such as the like and a new one has been insta1led. smelting works, where this discrimina- The large stock of oil kept at the tion wa,s demonstrated for the same Asiatic Oil Company's stores was not burned in loco, but was used to kindle

the flames at nearly twenty different of one thousand dollars for the apprecenters. The property looted and de- hension of anyone found posting stroyed included the Government of- these lawless placards, and five hunficials' offices, the modern school, for- dred dollars for information leading eign missions and foreign business to such apprehension. premises. Result. of the Riot. Some of the neighboring officials had received anonymous warnings of It is too early to discovered the full DR. 'RANK A. KELLAR IN HIS STUDY AFTER TItR J.lO TS riots to take place in May, but in all results of these disturbances. One reprobability the scarcity of rice pre- sult seems to be impetus which the cipitated the trouble before things action of Changsha has given to those were thoroughly organized. Even similarly minded in other parts of the since the riots numerous placards have empire. If the Hunanese, who stand appeared throughout the city of an so high both in military and civil life, anti-dynastic and anti-foreign charac- and who hold so commanding a positer. In these placards, the officials are tion among their own people, as well spoken of as "dog officials," .and as in the eyes of the Western world, if starving refugees are offered ten taels they dared to destroy property thus, a month if they will enlist in the regi- why should not others follow their' m~nts of the new dynasty. The new example? The action of the Hunangovernor, however, is 'Showing . a ese has been productive of unrest, not strong hand, and has offered a reward only in one province, but in many.

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER

While unrest and a revolutionary Paul's words to Timothy still stand spirit has been manifested, it is also out as a reminder to the Church of true that the more conscientious of- God and His intercessory missionaries ficials have, by this experience, been in the home lands, "I exhort, thereput upon their guard. This was fore, that, first of all, supplications, notably set forth by the precautions prayers, intercessions and giving of taken by the authorities prior to the thanks, be made for all men, for opening of the Nanking Exhibition. kings and for all that are in author- ity." Hidden within the ministry of The havoc wrought by the mob intercession does there not rest a law upon such educational centers as the which, if obeyed, will thwart the. dekindergarten and normal schools and vices of the prince of darkness? The the extraordinary behavior of the for- intercessor may be far removed from eign drilled troops proved the unsub- the scene of the plot, but he is near to stantial nature of "New China." the heart of God and may know His Place beside this fact another, that of mind. the atrocious punishment meted out in a veritable "Old China" manner to God's wonderful power of interventhe supposed instigators of the riot, tion on behalf of His own and the and the result may be a better under- work entrusted to their care is beaustanding of Chinese on the part of tifully illustrated through these recent many in the home lands. troubles. He caused the rice riot to take place one month sooner than the Le••ons from tbe Rjots attack planned and spared the life of His missionary servants, and did not Several lessons might be drawn from the Changsha disturbances.

THE RUINS OF THl!: NORMAL SCHOOL AFTBR THX RIOTS

permit a cessation of the work at the months. What would be the effect of mission centers. passing through troubles such as Changsha Christians have exper- Those who since the riots have had ienced? the privilege of meeting some of the Changsha friends, testify to the won- What effect will this have upon the derful grace given and the Christlike missionary propaganda? There is spirit manifested by those who have only One who can answer the quessuffered the loss of all things. They tion of our hearts, and time alone rejoice to be counted worthy of this will reveal His plan for the Church honor. in China. Concerning Hunan and Changsha-the door is still open. The God's work has not ceased in recent experiences prove the depth of Changsha. The first five days after her unspeakable need of the gospel the trouble it was necessary for the of Jesus Christ. The revelation of missionaries who were permitted to China's condition emphasizes the truth remain at Changsha to live on a that nothing but a personal knowledge steamer, but Chinese evangelists, of the saving and keeping power of church officers, and many Chinese God in Christ Jesus will right the Christians visited them daily for wrongs or enable the Chinese to enprayer and conference. In this way dure. Nothing but the knowledge of the work was directed, and on the God as revealed through His Son will Sunday following the riot the evan- establish the nation in righteousness gelists of at least five missions held and carry her through any crisis. meetings in their own homes. One Christian teacher took his school chil- To-day is the day of opportunity. dren to his own home and continued God desires to be known and glorified teaching them. in China. Shall we enter into the open door as never before in the way The members of the Church in the of the Master's own appointment, achome land may learn a lesson from knowledging this chapter in Hunan's these workers in Changsha! In some history to be a call to press on and of our cities, churches, Sunday-schools to prepare for our Lord's return? Toand prayer-meetings close merely be- day is the day of salvation. cause of the heat in the summer THE VALUE OF PRAYER "Your prayers are almost everything to us. Often the mails are delayed, and we may be weeks letterless, as in many another land they are months; but the prayers come via heaven, and God forwards the answers straight on to us. Dear friends, will you not send us ever so many prayer telegrams? Pray for us whenever you think of us, turning thought into .prayer, and know that not one ever 'miscarries.' Nor will the answer come too late."-A Missionary in lapan.

INLAND MlSSlONAR1ES TAKI NG REFUGE ON A

HUNAN AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS * The province of Hunan is in area anti-foreign territory. Repeated and nearly equal to England and Wales persistent journeys were made combined and has a population of throughout the province by various 22,000,000, or equal to that of Spain members of the C. 1. M., especially by and Portugal together. It is one of Mr. Adam Dorward, who devoted the most beautiful provinces of China practically the whole of the eight years and is rich in timber, tea, rice and from 1880, until the time of his other produce. Its people, who are death, in October, 1888, to this one among the most sturdy and inde- work. Twice he succeeded in renting pendent of the empire, have always premises, but on each occasion was been noted for their ability, and, more turned out after running considerable latterly, for their pride and contempt danger to his life. of foreigners. It was not until 1897 that the first Hunan was the last province to be settlement was made in the east of the opened to the preaching of the gospel, province by Miss Jacobsen, with the and the bitterest opposition and most help of two Chinese Christians, who blasphemous literature have issued had come from Pastor Hsi's district to from this center. The first effort to assist. In 1901, Dr. Keller, with the evangelize the province was made by valuable cooperation of the late evanthe Rev. Josiah Cox, of the Wesleyan gelist Li, rented premises in Changsha, Missionary Society, who, in May, the capital of the province. Invaluable 1863, made a short journey into assistance had been given to the open- Hunan. Nothing more, however, was ing of this city by Mr. Alexander, of done by the WesJeyans for thirty the Christian Alliance Mission, who years. In 1875 the China Inland Mis- had lived for a year on a boat outside sion commenced itinerant work in this the city, daily entering to preach the • From a booklet published by the China Inland Mission.

7'70 'tal!: MISstONARY lm.vmw OF 1'H~ WORLD

gospel, and thus accustoming the peo- tation in Chinese homes and personal in- ple to the presence of the missionary. terviews in the guest room before and Several journeys were also made by after all services, and at such other times Dr. Griffith John, of the L. M. S., and as the general work will permit. by Mr. Alexander, of the National Bible Society of Scotland. SCHOOL When the Boxer crisis broke out Day school for boys and girls in there were only six societies working charge of Mr. Veryard and teacher in the province, but three years later, Cheng. Evangelist Yang has given spe- when the first Hunan Provincial Con- cial courses in classical Chinese. We ference gathered at Changsha, in June, have 22 scholars, of whom 16 are boys, I903, there were no fewer than 32 and 6 are girls. delegates present, representing the work of 12 societies. The long oppo- HOSPITAL sition had yielded to the persistent prayers and self-denying labors of Altho an excellent women's hospital is many years. only ten minutes' walk from us, of the 2,945 patients treated during eight months To-day steamers of several hundred 464 were women, 227 of them being new tons burden run between Hankow and cases. Mrs. Keller has taken general Changsha, and the capital has become charge of the wards and housekeeping, an open port with a British consul and and has given much help in the drugcommissioner of customs resident room. The number of in-patients has there. In Changsha itself not fewer been small for two reasons: first, our than I I societies are at work, with a hospital is just a small Chinese house, staff of fully 40 foreign workers and and ward accommodations are very limsome 200 Chinese Christians. ited. Second, a number of the patients had serious and prolonged illnesses, so Some idea may be had of the regu- that they occupied the wards for long lar work of the station by the follow- periods, and prevented us from taking in ing schedule, reported by Dr. Frank new cases. Many cases, especially sur- A. Keller, of the China Inland Mis- gical ones, had to be turned away. sion: We aim to make the hospital much PUBLIC SERVICES more than a mere medical and surgical institution. Our main purpose is to Sundays-Communion service every Sun- make is an evangelistic agency, and a day at 9 A.M. training school for Christian workers.

Regular church service, 11 A.M. Riot Experiences * Sunday-school, 2 P.M. Service for Christians and inquirers, The story of the riots is graphically told in a letter from Mrs. Keller, com- 3 P.M•. menced on board the steamer Chang Street chapel service, 4 P.M. Wo, on April IS: Preaching on streets, 5 P.M. "Miss Tilley, Mr. Veryard and I Week-days-Daily gospel service. 9 A.M. are now on our way to Hankow. The Street chapel, Monday, Wednesday trouble arose on account of the and Friday evenings. scarcity and high price of rice. The Church prayer-meeting, Thursday eve- people appealed to the governor to nings. have the public granaries opened and Also daily morning and evening serv- the price lowered, but he was unwilling ices at hospital. to do it, so there has been quite a little unrest, and for two or three days they CLASSES have been congregating outside the South Gate. At last, on Wednesday Tuesday evening Bible-class, and dur- night, April 13, they surrounded the ing part of the year a special class for governor's Yamen, and declared they would kill him. They succeeded in BOOK SHOP AND STREET CHAPEL breaking down the front part of the Yarnen but did not get in to the gov- The Book Shop was open morning and ernor, so on Thursday night they made afternoon daily, except Saturday and another attempt. Failing again to Sunday. carry out their purpose, they attacked WOMEN'S WORK • From Chift(J,'. MilIio….

This work, carried on by Mrs. Keller' and Bible-woman Mrs. Cheng, consists in three weekly classes for Christians, inquirers and heathen respectively; visi-

AND THE CHANCsHA R!OtS

the missions. The report is that they emptied flour, sugar, tapioca, currants, said if one or two foreigners could be salt, coffee, tea, etc., into a heap on the killed the foreign governments would floor. We managed to get some bread take up the matter and the governor's and butter and have a little breakfast, life would be forfeited, and so they and then at the suggestion of Mr. Siao, would gain their end. This report, one of the evangelists, we started to however, we did not know about, un- pick up what clothes we could.

til after our place was destroyed. "While we were thus engaged, Mr.

"The first place attacked was the Cheng, one of the elders of the church, Norwegian Mission premises at I A.M., came and said that the rioters were where they broke up everything-the burning the Norwegian Mission, and missionaries making their escape just were coming over as soon as they had as the mob got in. Two of the sol- finished to the C. l. M. Both he and diers from the guard-room opposite Mr. Siao, as well as the soldiers, urged our place saw the attack on the Nor- llS to hurry off the premises, so we wegian Mission, and came over to left, and the few things we had col- urge us to get out as quickly as possi- lected were sent down after us. Quite ble. It was then I :30 o'clock. We a few of our books were in good con- arose and drest as rapidly as we could, clition, but we had no time to get any gathered together some money and of them.

ran out at the back door. "The soldiers took us up on- the wall "]ust as we got out the rioters came and round to the West Gate, and from in at the front entrance. A crowd had there we came on board the steamer gathered at the back, and as we Siangtan, which had been held over, passed through, they called out, 'Catch by the British consul. When we came them'; 'Kill them.' One of the crowd on board we found the Liebenzell suggested that there were others in- friends there with many others. The side, so, happily for us, their attention Wesleyan missionaries had had to es- was turned away for the moment and cape about 2 A.M., and their premises we were able to escape. were partly destroyed. Several others "The soldiers led us to a Yamen, or had also been in hiding all night.

jail, the place, by the way, where Cheo Shortly after we reached the steamer Han is imprisoned, and we stayed we could see the Norwegian Mission there till 6 A.M. Up till about 4 o'clock building in flames; later on, our place we could hear the shouting and yell- and the governor's Yamen.

ing, then things quieted down, and at "About 5 o'clock our party was 5 :30 the soldiers went over to look divided and some came on board this around a little. As it seemed quiet, steamer, which, in the meantime, had Dr. Keller and Mr. Veryard went over come from Hankow, and which was to the mission, and later on Miss Tilley to be the first to leave for Hangkow.

and I followed. The British consul, the commissioner "We found the place in a dreadful of cttstoms, and representatives from condition, the house broken down in most of the missions remained on many places, every window smashed, board the Siangtan to await the arrival all the seats both in the chapel and of the gunboat which the consul had street chapel broken, as well as the telegraphed for. Dr. Keller stayed, desks and stools in the school, and the but he thought it best for us to tables and chairs in the guest-rooms. come on.

Our clothes were nearly all torn to "Late in the afternoon, some of our pieces, or thrown around in such a servants came to the boat, and told us way that they were spoiled. Our that our chapel and house were com- sedan-chairs, organ, stoves, Dr. Kel- pletely burnt up, but that the hospital ler's typewriter, dishes, lamps, and had been sealed by the officials. They everything that could be broken were also told us that the Liebenzel1 Mis- broken. In the store-room they had sion property was destroyed and that

the mob were preparing to burn it May, but in all probability the scarcity down. Word also was received that of rice precipitated the trouble before the rioters had looted the home of the things were thoroughly organized.

evangelist of the United Evangelical Even now that the riots are over, Mission, and that he was separated numerous placards have appeared from his wife and children. throughout the city of an anti-dynastic "Before we left Changsha, which and anti-foreign nature. In a number was about 10 P.M., there were several of these the officials are spoken of as other fires that we could see distinctly "dog officials," and starving refugees from the boat, but we do not know are offered ten taels a month if they what places they were, probably the will enlist in the regiments of the new property of the Wesleyan Mission, the dynasty. The new governor, how- London Missionary Society, and the ever, is showing a strong hand and has American Episcopal Mission, but there offered a reward of one thousand dol- has been no definite word so far about lars for the apprehension of anyone them." found posting these lawless placards, After the Riots and five hundred dollars for informa- The scenes which greeted the eyes tion leading to such apprehension. Be- of the workers who were allowed fore the riots many pitiful things to reenter the city of Changsha are showed the lamentable weakness of graphically portrayed in the photo- ,the previous governor. Three hun- graphs which Dr. Keller sent home. dred armed soldiers were next door to To give a full list of all the premises the governor's YarneD, and tho the destroyed would require a full page Yamen was burned down these men of this magazine, for over forty build- were not allowed to open fire. Some ings have been either partially or of the soldiers were even injured with wholly ruined or thoroughly looted. A bricks and stones and then stood aside close examination of these ruins and and let the mob do its work; and while buildings gives strong presumptive a band of ten men burned the customs, evidence that, after the first day at thirty police who were guarding it least, the rioting was organized, and fled.

there are those who think that the real It is good to know that the mission- leader is known to the officials. Dr. aries never lost touch with their work Keller has photographed the instruc- save for a few hours. With the ex- tions which were actually written up ception of the Roman Catholic (three on one of the inside walls of the C. I. priests were accidentally drowned) M. premises after the mob of the first and one or two other missions, at least night. The instructions read, "These one missionary from each mission re- two buildings must be smashed to mained on the spot. These workers pieces." How thoroughly these direc- had to stay on the steamer for the first tions were carried out, here and else- five days, but the Chinese evangelists, where, the pictures show. The looting church officers, and many Chinese was as thorough as the instruction, Christians visited them daily for scarcely two sheets of paper being left prayer and helpful conference. In this untorn. A large Milner safe in one of way the work was still directed, and the premises proved too much for the the evangelists of at least five mis- rioters, tho its condition testifies to the sions held meetings in their own careful attention it received. The safe homes on the Sunday following the itself weighed one and a half tons, but riot. These meetings were well at- it had been thrown over and the outer tended.

casing 'smashed in, but beyond that Subsequently the workers obtained they were unable to do anything. house-boats, and the C. 1. M. and It seems that some of the neighbor- Wesleyan Mission joined in the hold- ing officials had received anonymous ing of union morning and evening warnings of riots to take place in meetings on the boat. At the same

HUNA~ AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS

time regular meetings were held in the chapel) are going on regularly and homes of the Christians on shore arid are well attended. This morning many came to the house-boats daily. (May 16) a ticket was sent to me to After two weeks the missionaries were visit the Hunan exhibit before it is sent allowed to go on shore during the day, on to Nanking. It was a grand exbut were compelled to sleep on the hibit showing the wonderful resources house-boats at night. On April 30, of the province. Tho very busy, I Dr. Keller, Mr. Hollenweger, and Mr. went and was treated with utmost Stanislaw, of the C. 1. M., took up courtesy by the directors. A few A CROWD At' CHAN GSHA, AWAITING THE NEW COVERN OR This was taken after the riots. The Chinese gunboats are seen in the distance their abode in the mission hospital, days ago I was driv~ from the city; which had not been destroyed. On to-day I am bowed to and smiled upon. May 8 they had three meetings, there What irony!" being as many as seventy members present at the communion service held Will all who read these lines make the spi~itual needs of Hunan and at 9 A.M. China generally a more earnest subject Dr. Keller is inclined to believe that for prayer? There is much need to pray that God will restrain the forces the officials have now got the upper of disorder and so direct that the hand. He says: "Our teacher has changes taking place in China may taken the scholars to his own home come to pass without bloodshed and and is conducting regular classes there. riot. Also, that all these trials and He has been brave and faithful. Our difficulties may fall out to the furtherdaily and weekly meetings (except ance of the gospel. special women's meetings and street

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM *

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Dne of the Arab philosophers, at character used by the human race. The once a zoologist, a philosopher and Chinese character is used by more peo- biographer of Mohammed the prophet, ple, but the Arabic character has whose name was Ed Damiry and who spread, through the Mohammedan re- lived about four or five hundred years ligion, over much wider area, until in after Mohammed's death, said that "Verily the wisdom of God came down every part of that great world of on three-on the hand of the Chinese, Islam those who know the Arabic on the brain of the Franks, and on the character can read the signs of the tongue of the Arab." We must admit street or the tickets in the railway that speaking at that time he was a trains or the words in their books. real philosopher. We all know that To begin with, the whole of North Af- priJlting and glazed pottery and silk- rica has adopted the Arabic character. culture, not to mention other great in- ventions, came to all the Oriental and From Rio de Oro and Morocco, Western world from the Chinese; that through Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, even then the Arabs were beginning in all the day schools, higher schools, to realize that real thought and in- on the street and wherever there are ventive genius was with the Western people who read and write, they use Fr,anks; but they never ceased to be- the same character that is used in the lieve; and believe still, that of all the Koran. The Arabic character has also gifts that God has given the Arabs the been carried through a large part of greatest is the gift of a matchless lan- Central Africa by the Hausas, and guage, a language superior in poetry through a large part of Eastern Af- and eloquence to any language in the rica by the Swahilis and the Arabs of world. I believe those who have spent Zanzibar. Long before Livingstone some years in studying the language, crossed the Dark Continent the Ar-$bs which they call "the language of the had already named the chief lan7f:~; of angels," are "Cluite in agreement that Africa, visited the great lakes and dis- of all the living languages there is none which has such delicacy and covered the greater part of the con- possibility of utterance, such distinc- tinent. The same is true of the far tions of tense and mood, and no lan- Eastern world. In the Philippine guage so immense in its yocabulary, Islands and Malaysia tl!e books used and surely none more difficult for by the Moslems, nutnbering thirty- Westerners than is the Arabic tongue. five million souls, are all in the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic script. The The Arabic language became the same is true of the great strip of coun- chief vehicle for carrying on and try from far Western China, through carrying outside the bounds of Arabia Northern India, Afghanistan, Eastern the Moslem religion. The Bible tells Turkestan, the whole of Persia, tiS, "In the beginning was the Word, Turkey~in-Asia, and Arabia. Islam and the Word was with God," and that has carried its alphabet, the sacred "the Word became flesh and dwelt alphabet of the Koran, throughout the among us." In another sense the word whole of the Moslem world. of Mohammed, incorporated in his book, has gone on the wings of the In the second place, the Mohamme- wind with Arab propagandism until ~o-day the Koran is perhaps the most dan religion has also carried its gram- mar, its vocabulary, through a greater widely read of any book in the world part of the Oriental and Occidental world. Even in the English language save the Bible. The Arabic character we have no less than threescore words that are Arabic and came by way of IS used more widely than any other the Crusaders or through Spain into the English dictionary and linger • rrin~ed frolll a pamphlet by file Nile Mi4noll prel'. there. Every time we buy a maga- and prayer and Koran against the re- zine, use a sofa, or study algebra, we sults of Christian missions. And here pay tribute to the Arabic tongue, be- is a letter from Miss Bentley in J a- cause all these are Arabic words. maica, of the West Indies, giving the There are fifty other words just as same testimony: "It seems to me here common which could be mentioned. in our work among the Moslems that But, most of all, the Arabic language the key-stone of the arch in the pres- is bound up with the religion of Islam. ent day of missionary work is to over- To-day there are no less than forty come this Mohammedan opposition in or fifty million people whose spoken the estates of our work for the coolies tongue is the language of Arabic, and and to win them for Jesus Christ." over 200,000,000 people who pray no She speaks of the influence of Moslem prayer to God, who have no religious priests who come from India among expression for the thoughts of their the coolie class in that part of the soul, save as the thoughts of their soul world. And in the London Times are winged with the language of Mo- about a month ago we read of "The hammed. The cry of the Muezzin is opening of the first mosque in St. the challenge of Islam to the Church Petersburg." of Jesus Christ. In all these lands, The Emeer of Bokhara has donated from Canton in the extreme east and a site in the capital of all the Russias as through western China, in the Malay a new center for this Mohammedan re- Archipelago and as far west as Mo- ligion! The testimony of those who live rocco or Sierra Leone, as far south as in Russia is that there are now in Rus- Capetown and as far north as Tobolsk, sia, including Khiva and Bokhara, a Siberia, you may hear every day the total of twenty million Mohammedans. caU to prayer in Arabic, and the prayer Remember, also, the activity of the from Mohammed's book: "In the name Arabic Moslem press in Tashkent, of God, the merciful, the compassion- Orenburg, Tiftis, and other great cen- ate! 0, lead us in the way that is ters, by which Islam is carrying on a straight !" So the Arabic language propaganda not only among the pagan became the vehicle of Islam, by the tribes of Siberia, but among the nomwritten word of Islam in the alpha- inal Christians of the Crimea and the bets, the vocabularies, the nomen- provinces round the Caspian Sea. A clature, and the prayer throughout the still more striking testimony comes great Moslem world. And there is from China. Mr. Marshall Broomtestimony of the present power of the hall, who is preparing a scholarly work Arabic language for Islam in this on "Islam in China," tells us that the great Mohammedan world. I will take Arabic language is used in a Chinese the evidence from unknown quarters tract printed at Tokyo, and the inscripto bring it closer home. I suppose the tion reads: "The Awakening of last place in the world where one Islam"; "There is no God but Allah, would expect to see a conquest of the and Mohammed is God's apostle." A Arabic tongue would be in British similar inscription in Chinese on this Guiana, South America. Yet the mis- tract calls the sleeping Moslems of sionary, Mr. HilI, writes: "If the re- China to awake and preach their faith. sults of a century of British missionary So from China, from India, Russia, effort in Guiana are to be preserved, and even South America, there comes the Christian Church must make a this universal testimony that even tomore determined effort to com.at the day the Arabic language is the vehicle influence of the East Indian Moham- with which Islam spreads. Professor medans. The struggle of the future Meinhof, of Berlin, has written a book here is between Christ and Moham- on the subject, in which he advocates med." In other words, in the north- that all societies in Africa shall put a west corner of South America Islam great barrier to the spread of Islam is waging its old warfare by language southward in the shape of the Roman

alphabet against this conquering alpha- where Arabs have great centers, there bet of the Arab speech. they are using the modern press and 2. I admit, as the Moslems assert, pouring out their literature. But the that there is no language of the Orient that has in it such latent power-a character of it is not like the characliving language, a flexible language, a powerful language. Sad to say, we ter of the waters concerning which have very few translations of Arabic poetry or philosophy or other litera- Ezekiel speaks. Wherever the water ture, but those who have read some of it even in translation can not help of life goes, life comes and everything being imprest with the power and force of this language. It is a lan- blossoms and bursts into fruitage. The guage, one of the great conquering languages of the world, which well de- water that goes forth from the springs serves the tribute the Arabs give it when they say it is the language of of Arabic literature and of Islam is God and the prophets and the angels. bitter water, a Dead Sea of thought. But, on the other hand, this Arabic speech and Arabic literature have, by It is true that the desert is the garden the very fact of their being Arabic and being Moslem, become to-day the of Allah, but the desert is not the greatest and strongest retrograde force for civilization and social prog- garden of Jehovah. Where Jehovah ress in the world. I have these words from men like Sir William Muir, who walks is paradise, and where Allah knew the Arabs and Islam, and the testimony of men like Hon. Winston walks there is the desert, even as in Churchill, who knows about politics and progress. Winston Churchill is "The Garden of Allah" you find three reported to have said: "The greatest retrograde force in the world to-day great elements-sensuousness, fanatis the Moslem religion." Sir William Mtlir said that "the book, the religion, icism, intolerance, coupled with the and the sword of Islam have done more to retard the progress of civili- great propagating force-so wherever zation than any other forces in the world." Islam has lost its sword. Islam has extended, the influence of The Moslem world is under Christian government or Western influence that religion is found producing four practically everywhere. Even in similar results. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Turkey it is no longer safe to use the sword to massacre Christians. But once said: "The Arabs have alwavs the power of Islam still remains in its book, in the propagating force of this found a desert or made one." • religion through its literature. I believe that the old Arabic literature is The condition of Morocco and Per~ both socially and morally and spiritually to-day the greatest retrograde sia and Tripoli or of Egypt before the force in the world. British came. and of the whole of There is no doubt it is a force, the Arab presses are pouring out litera- Arabia. and of Afghanistan and ture continually. In Egypt, in Syria, Baluchistan, is such not in spite of in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow, La- Islam but because of Islam. Take, for hore, in Tiflis, in Teheran, everywhere example. first of all the social and po- litical effect of Arabic literature. The literature of Islam is out and out, of course, Mohammedan, and is based on the Arabic medieval conception of social life and progress. Cromer said in his book on Egypt that "reformed Islam is Islam no longer," because the real Islam is based on three principles -the principle of intolerance. the principle of the degradation of wo- manhood and therefore the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the un- changeableness of civil law. Now these three principles are absolutely antagonistic to the march of modern civilization. You can have no civili- zation where you have an unchanging civil law, because civil law mttst be adjusted to the changes of modern life. The recent testimony of the Mufti of Egypt in regard to Wardani, the murderer of Boutros Pasha, was that he shQuld. tJ.Qt be execUted for

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

three reasons: first, because he killed after page and section after section, Boutros Pasha with a revolver and you can always follow the life of this there is no provision in Moslem law miserable, scurrilous scamp as he dewith regard to murder by revolvers; ceives everybody, changes his appearsecondly, the relatives of the victim, ance, and simply acts as a man withand not the Government, should have out any principles. Or, take in the entered suit; and thirdly, it is not a third place the greatest book in the legal crime for a Moslem to kill a Arabic world, the Koran itself. "The Christian. By that astonishing series Koran," as a Moslem in Morocco said, of statements you see that Moham- "contains beautiful moral precepts, medanism is politically opposed to all but they are hard to follow. When I real progress. read the New Testament some one seems to be drawing me to Himself." In regard to womanhood, there are There is the greatest difference in the a small number of Mohammedans who world between the Arabic Bible and advocate monogamy and deprecate the Arabic Koran, the Arabs thempolygamy, but there is not a single selves being witnesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's Moslem in Cairo or Calcutta who can book will show immediately its inferiwrite a book in favor of the rights of ority. I remember an Arab who came womanhood without directly indicting to one of our missionaries in Arabia the life of the prophet and attacking and said, "I love your Bible, but," he the Koran. So these two things are said, "the Arabic Bible is not as poetic, incompatible, and it is simply impossi- its form is not as elevating, its eloble to reform Islam without im- quence is not as great as is the elopugning Mohammed himself and his quence and the poetry of Mohammed's sacred institutions. book, the Koran." Our missionary, quick as a flash, said, "When the car- Again, Mohammedan literature ad- avan is crossing the desert and the vocates intolerance. You can find in- travelers are dying for thirst, do they tolerance in nearly every Moslem book ask for rose-water?" It is God's you pick up. whether story book or Word alone that satisfies the thirsty poem or philosophy or religion. It soul. Mohammed tries to satisfy the is woven into their literature and thirst of the human heart with the life. Mohammedan literature is also musk and rose-water of human elomorally unfit to elevate the world. quence and pleasing poetry, but the Take two or three examples familiar Arabs themselves are realizing that to us all. The Arabian tales of the Thousand and One Nights is used there is nothing can satisfy the thirst among us as a book for children. It of the heart but the living God. is a book of rather interesting- stories Finally, Arabic literature is morally in the expurgated form in which we degrading because of its general unknow it, but as it circulates in the Mos- truthful character. I wish to read lem world it corrupts morals, deg-rades a testimony from the Arabs themhome life. and the better class of Mos- selves. The Arabs will not admit, of lems to-day would not like to be seen course, that the Koran is full of fables reading- the book. Take, again, a and absurdities. That to them is the book like the Assemblies of El Hariri. Of all Moslem poets there is none very book of God. But, in regard to their collections of sacred tradition, stands so high in literary stvle or they say, "We have never seen pious thought as this Arab poet. His hero people lie so much as they have in is Abu Zeid. and on the testimony of all who read the book, the greatest writing books on the life of the Mahero of this Arabian Shakespearian homet." (Lam nara es-saliheen akzibu numman hum fil hadeeth.) In other lore is a man who is utterly a scamp, without morality, without any sense words, on their own testimony the of honor, without any sense of truth. fundamental books on which they Through all the beautiful poetry, page

rely for their every-day religious been Christianized in the matchless life, the customs and manners and Bible translation, which I think we observances and precepts of Mo- dare hold up before the Moslems and hammed are based upon a tissue of defy them to point out a single gram- falsehoods. The Arab traditionalist, matical error of any importance, but Bochari, when he colIected some 600,- there have been modern Christian 000 stories about Mohammed, found poets and writers who have wielded that only 7,000 were worthy of cre- this language with tremendous power.

dence and put them in his book. You Some of the publications of the Nile will find that all thinking Arabs, when Mission Press are a witness to it, as they face religious literature of the are books like "Sweet First-fruits,"

Moslem world, are in doubts about and "The Beacon of Truth." The how much of it is true. . . . Moslems are surprized to find that 3. Now I wish to point out that not Christians have taken this flexible only has the Arabic language been the Damascus blade and are using it with vehicle of Islam, and become there- power in the fight for the truth and fore a force of retrogression" but that for the gospel.

it is entirely possible for the Church We may apply here a very interest- of Jesus Christ through His Spirit to ing passage in the Book of Samuel.

capture that magnificent vehicle and When God's people in Israel were bat- use the Arabic language for Christ, as tling against their enemies, the Philis- Mohammed once used it to carry his tines, no smith was found in all their religion. We have illustrations in borders; all they had left as armor- story of missions. When Ulfilas, the smiths were men who had perforce to great missionary, came to Northern put on strength and sharpen with a Europe and put the Bible in the lan- file the few weapons that remained!

guage of the people he captured it for The Church of Jesus Christ is girding Jesus Christ. When Luther put the itself for the great conflict to win the Bible into the old German tongue, the Moslem world, yet, except for the tongue of the common people which great press at Beirut and the press at men despised, he created the German Constantinople, throughout the whole language; and when Tyndale and of the Dark Continent, with its 58,000,- Coverdale gave the Bible to England 000 Mohammedans, the only press that they perpetuated the faith of the Bible prints books in the Moslem tongue for not only, but made it penetrate and Moslems is the Nile Mission press.

permeate the English language. When This press is like a splendid lad of five Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended years old, but that boy needs a great their work of faith and labor of love deal more than his present outfit to and patience, of hope, translating page meet the giant Goliath of Islam. We by page and verse by verse the Bible need to put that press on such a firm into the Arabic tongue-when the foundation that in every respect all completed Bible came from the press the missionaries throughout the whole in Beirut, they ushered in an era far of the Moslem world can go there to more important than any dynasty or secure their weapons and to sharpen any change in governments in the weapons, that it may be the Woolwich Moslem world, because they gave to armory for the fight throughout fifty million people the Word of God Arabia and Persia and North Africa, in a matchless translation. There is a -until the kingdoms of Mohammed -proverb current at Damascus, or which shall become the kingdom of the Lord used to be current there, given by and of His Christ. It is entirely possi- Hartmann in an article he wrote on ble to do it, and God in His wisdom Islam and the Arabic speech: "Verily, has led to the erection of this Nile the Arabic language will never be Mission press in the greatest stragetic Christianized." They no longer dare center of Islam.

gay it. Not only has the Arabic ton~e The Moslem world has three cap~

I910J THE ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

itals, three throbbing centers of life. the score, defying our religion, making It has a heart, it has a hand, and it sport of its most holy teaching, and has a brain. The heart of Islam is Cairo is becoming the one great center Mecca. Thither all the passions grav- of this anti-Christian propaganda. itate; thither all the pilgrims go; Could you find a better center to set thither the Moslem looks to find the up a great press for the Lord Jesus deepening of his spiritual life in the Christ? old religion of Mohammed. But the This is not a qay for small things. power of Mecca is fast disappearing. The situation calls for urgency; the The Moslem world has another cap- situation calls for big faith, for big ital, Constantinople, where political sacrifice and big endeavor. Carey's ambitions have been fostered for many' motto, if it was up-to-date one hun- centuries, where the sword of Mo': dred years ago, is surely up-to-date hammed still hangs in the mosque, now: "Attempt great things for God; where the mantle of Mohammed finds expect great things from God." The no one who dares to wear it, and where Mohammedan religion is seamed the great cry of "The Moslem world through and through with great lines for Moslems!" has never yet gone of cleavage and of disintegration; if forth. The sword is rusting in its we will strike hard now and strike scabbard, and the political power of again and again, we may see the whole Islam is, I believe, forever a thing of great mass topple asunder, and our the past. But the Moslems now be- Lord Jesus Christ will win His greatlieve that the .pen is mightier than the est victories in the Mohammedan sword, as do we, and they have world, because there He has met with founded a new capital, the old capital His greatest defiance. He can do it if of the Caliphs in Egypt, Cairo, "the He will, and all the signs around the Victorious." If you go into its nar- horizon-even the bitterness of Morow streets, among the bookshop hammedan intolerance and persecu- crowds, you have only to stand there tion-is beginning to show that they for a few hours to see that the real are fearing Jesus Christ of Nazareth. capital of Islam is Cairo. Here are As a missionary in Turkey told me: men from Nigeria, Morocco, Java, "I can not account for the bitterness Singapore, Hunan in West China, of this last terrible persecution save by from Mecca, Medina, Teheran, Stam- this fact-that some of the men who boul, from Bokhara, Sistan, from every perpetrated the awful cruelties and part of the Moslem world. What do atrocities already felt in their hearts they come for? To lay in a stock of that they were kicking against the Mohammedan literature and to carry goads of the Christ, that they were it to the utmost confines of the Mos- Sauls of Tarsus under conviction." lem world. In Arabia they get all God grant it may be so, and if the their books from Cairo. I had scarce- Sauls of Tarsus in Egypt and Turkey Iv heard of Delitsche's "Babel und shall become the Pauls of the new Bibel," when an Arab said to me, dispensation, then well may we awake "What do you think of this? You and provide for such a Paul and Christians are debating yourselves Timothy and Silas and Apollos and whether the Old Testament is true or the future apostles from Islam the not." The book of the German critic weapons by which they may fight a had been reprinted in Cairo as a good warfare, and win the whole Moweapon against the Kingdom of hammedan world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Books are being. printed by Christ.

EDITORIALS

NEW THEOLOGY AND HIGHER phatically of the dangers and damage CRITICISM to the cause of Christ by sending men The editors frequently aUo:". state- to the mission field who are not firmly ments and expressions of opInIon to appear in the REVIEW from which ~ey grounded in their faith in Jesus Christ would emphatically dissent, but whIch are printed as a matte~ o~ :ecord or as the only Savior and the Bible as as the opinion of some mdIVldual who has a right to be heard. As a rule we, God's Word to man. Many missionat the same time, call attention to statements which, in our opinion, are aries wrote to the Edinburgh Confernot true to fact, and we dissent from wrong deductions and dangerous ten- ence expressing these views and dencies and opinions. giving their experience, and we:e as- In the September number of the REVIEW there appeared an article by tonished and indignant that theIr let- Dr. J. H. DeForest, a!1 honored mi?- sionary of the Amertcan Board m ters were not printed, while many Japan, and reprinted from th~ Japan Evangelist (but by some oversIght not others expressing opposite views of credited to that paper). Dr. DeForest, in speaking of his "Twenty Years. of the newer school were found in the Experience in Japan," calls attentIOn to the changes in Christian thought reports of the commissions. . . and theology (page 6gI), and gi.ves his approbation to the modern behefs It is possible that evolut.IO~, ~Ith in regard to "higher criticism," evolution and "new theology." While the very strict and well-d~ned hml~s, IS a editors know that an increasing number of ministers and missionaries ac- method of God's work In the umverse; cept these modern views, we deplore the fact and believe that any evolution we believe in progressive revelation of which denies the direct creative work of God or affirms the descent of man God to man, not in the sense that the from beasts, that any higher criticism which denies the infallibility of the earlier revelations were faulty, but Bible as God's revelation of Himself and the way of life to man, that any that they were partial and adapted to new theology which denies the essential deity of Jesus Christ or His atone- man's development; we believe that, ment for sin as the only hope of salvation for man-we believe that these while the Bible was not intended to phases of modern thought are e~r~)lle­ ous are subversive of true splrttual teach geology and astronomy, it does life: and are preventative of any permanent work in upbuilding the Kmg- not teach error and it wonderfully dom of God. corresponds in many details to th.e It should also be borne in mind that while many, too many, missionaries findings of modern scientists. It IS accept and teach these modern views, very many others, and among th~m well also to remember that the last the most honored men on the mIssion fields, stand firm on the subject of word on science has not yet been destructive criticism and the "old theology," and write and speak em- spoken; man is constantl~ recon- structing his scienti~c th~ones. We believe that many artIcles 1ll the creed of the so-called "new theology" do not rightly and comprehensively represent the God of the Bible or the deity and atonement of Jesus Christ.

These are days of drifting. r~ther than steering for many ChnstJans: they are days when men have loosed from firm anchorage and are in danger of being wrecked on rocks of error and unbelief. We can not too strong- ly urge the younger missionaries to stand by the positions t~at have been tried and not found wantlllg, to preach the Bible and to proclaim salvation only through the crucified and risen Christ.

AN INDICTMENT OF THE NEWS- PAPERS Two late articles in the Atlantic Monthly of kindred purport have aroused no little attention. Mr. Leupp wrote in the February issue on the waning power of the press, and in the March issue Professor Edward A. would print a line on the subject. In .Ross, of the University of Wisconsin, a late street-car strike the newspapers follows with a severe and forceful began by manifesting sympathy with the strikers. The big merchants cnticlsm. The papers are arraigned threatened to withdraw advertisements and the newspapers suddenly changed not only for such obvious faults as their attitude and became unanimously sensationalism, intrusion into private hostile to the strikers. In the summer life, and embellishment of facts, but Professor Ross boldly charges that the of 1908 disastrous fires raged over newspapers do not give the public the news. great areas of timber-land in the northern lake country. A prominent He attributes the reticence of the organ of the lumber industry belittled the losses and excused its deceit by daily press to three facts: First, that its obligation to support the market the daily newspaper in large cities has for the bonds of the lumber companies advertising in its columns. Similarly, passed from a private to a corporate when the matter of teachers' pensions enterprise, needing at least a million was agitated and a teacher was sumdollars to start it; second, their neces- marily dismissed by a corrupt school board in violation of their own pubsary dependence upon advertisements; lished rules, a big merchant threatened and, third, their subordination to other the newspaper with the withdrawal of advertisements and the reports and enterprises. He boldly cites illustra- revelations suddenly ceased. tion after illustration of the suppression of important intelligence, decla- We have given the facts and some ring that hardly one-half of the material which he has at hand is pre- evidences because we regard this sented to the public. He gives some charge as exceedingly important. startling instances in which important Professor Ross cites one newspaper in news has been supprest lest the pub- whose editorial rooms were found relication of it should offend capitalists, corded prohibitions against writing and especially advertising patrons, anything damaging to any of sixteen For instance, a prominent Philadelphia large corporations known as sacred clothier visiting New York was caught cows, such as a railroad company, perverting' boys and cut his throat, but tractic.u company, tax system, party he being a heavy advertiser, the system, etc. It is but one of the signs tragedy was not mentioned in a single of the times when even newspapers paper in his home city. As a second can be bought and sold, induced to illustration he gives this: During the suppress news or misrepresent facts strike of the elevator men in the large for the sake of mercantile gains. Prostores the business agent of the Ele- fessor Ross proposes an endowed vator Starters' Union was beaten to newspaper which would neither dramadeath in an alley by a strong man hired by a certain emporium, and the story tize crime nor indulge in private is supported by affidavits. It was gossip, nor above all fake, doctor, or given by a responsible lawyer to three sensationalize news, but be a correctnewspaper reporters, but the account ive paper; for if such a fearless comof it was never put in print. A third petitor were in the field the ordinary illustration given was this: The sales- dailies ~ould not dare .to be cat:t~~'ht women in big shops were compelled to suppressmg news or mlsrepresenlmg sign mean and oppressive contracts facts. If we are to have a public press which would have made the firms at all it must be, first of aU, independent odious to the public. A prominent and a faithful reflector of the actual social worker brought the facts before facts the newspapers, but not one of them

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS a desperate situation party names and A Turkish Conc:es.ion signs were forgotten and a common humanity asserted itself, especially Mr. Oscar S. Straus, the American among the people who bore one or Ambassador to Turkey, has sent word another of the Christian names. This to the United States Government that picture groups together representahe has succeeded in obtaining a de- tives of eight different Christian cision from the Council of State ap- churches which not only cooperated proving an act of the Council of Min- in carrying on the relief work, but enisters (the Turkish Cabinet) by which tered into a formal union with each all foreign religious, education and be- other. The persons in the picture are nevolent institutions are exempted EI Kar Stephan Maksabo, representafrom certain provisions of the Otto- tive of the Chaldean Catholic Church; man law. This decision affects about El Khoure Philibos Shakal, of the three hundred American organizations Greek Syrian Catholic Church; Bagand frees missionary institutions from numerous restrictions and permits hos Terzian, bishop of the Armenian them to acquire and hold property in Catholic Church; Bishop Khoren, reptheir own name. resentative of Gregorian Armenian patriarch; Baba Apraham, of the What a Blind Cripple Did metropolitan of Greek Orthodox Church; Arsen Yemenigian, priest of In the city of Adana, in Central the Gregorian Armenian Arachnort of Turkey, there lives a young Christian Adana' El Kar Mansoor, representanamed Hovhannes, who is a helpless tive of patriarch of Old Syrian cripple, and can neither walk lor move Church; Bishop Bukhare, Old Syrian his body. But he still has the use ?f Church, Jerusalem; Garabed Ef his hands. When he became a dIS- Aigian, member of the Pa!riarch's ciple of Christ, it seemed as if he could Commission." All appear tn long do nothing in the way of Christian beards, and clad from tip to toe in full work. But this young cripple has accomplished a wonderful amount. In ecclesiastical array.

the first place, with a Braille type- The Syrian Protestant College writer he has printed all of the New Testament except the Gospel of John The Syrian Protestant College, in text for the blind. This had al- more familiarly known by the briefer ready been printed, so it was not name, Beirut College, is a good illusneeded. He has also put into Braille tration of the place of educational insix books of the Old Testament. All stitutions in foreign missionary work. this has been long, slow work for him The patronage of the college is drawn in his helplessness, taking a whole from a geographical area which exyear to accomplish. ,But now he has tends from the Ural Mountains to the bound the various books thus trans- Sudan and from Greece and Egypt to lated into the language of the blind, Persia and India. There are over 800 and he keeps them as a sort of cir- students, representing some twelve or culating library for blind people who fourteen religions and nationalities, have learned to read. Of course, not many of the blind in Adana can yet under a corps of instructors and adread; so, besides this, he ~as started a class of sixteen blind pupIls, whom he ministration of over seventy. It is is fast teaching to read and to write. manifest that a work of incalculable value is being done. This appears more forcibly from the statement made Hearts United by a Cru.hing Calamity by the trustees that 1,800 graduates The June Missionary Herald con- occupy positions of commanding in- tains a striking full-page photograph fluence as civil and military physicians which presents "one of the most stnk- and phannacists, physicians of mili- ing results of last year's massacres tary and general hospitals, lawyers, in Central Turkey. In the face of such judges, teachers, preachers, editors,

M1SSlONARy lNn:LLlGENCE

authors and merchants. The college longer seeking an outlet for itself has won the confidence of the people, through asceticism. Where modern and the people expect the pioneer col- education has not penetrated, there the lege of Syria to continue to maintain old type exists only slightly modified, its leadership in the wonderful new era but the educated community is not in the Turkish Empire. adding to the number of religious INDIA monks or ascetics. The religious devotee has not lost Britain'. Supreme Task the sanctity with which his person has for centuries been vested, but the The "Statistical Abstract Relating enthusiasm of the rapidly growing to British India from 1898 to 1908" educated Hindu and Mohammedan contains figures that ought to interest community is not any longer aroused deeply all who are concerned as to the by him as in his palmy days in the spiritual future of our great de- p.ast. Public service is what now calls pendency. Perhaps after all our read- forth the admiration and applause of ing of books of Indian travel there are new India. Let.a man show that he but few of us who have even an ap- has served and is serving his land, proximate idea of the geographical and his people will listen to him whethvastness of the country and its teeming er he has mortified the flesh or not; population. The figures given in the let him busy himself in the haunts of official statement will, therefore, as- men laboring for ciyil progress and tound many. That much is being moral regeneration, and no one will done in regard to education is shown ask any questions as to whether he has by the fact that in the year 1907-08, no spent months or years in the jungles less than four millions eighteen thousand pounds were spent upon the 165,- in religious meditation. Men old in Hinduism still talk about the Rishis of 473 colleges and school~. I~ the ten the sacred past, but modern Hindus years the number of unIversity graduates increased to nearly 10,000, and look to another type of man for help. the number of female students in all The politician and not the pietist, the rhetorician and not the Riski, the colleges and schools to 622,927. SOf!1e scientist and not the saint, rouse the slight idea of the task before the mis- spirit and kindle the enthusiasm of sionaries and before the Church of young India to-day.-REv. B. F. BROD- Christ may be formed from the statement that the total population includes, LEY, in The Bombay Guardian.

in rough figures, over 207,00?,ooo of The Brahmo Samaj in India Hindus, 9,500,000 of Buddhists, 62,- "The Brahmo Samaj," says Rev. D. 500,000 of Mohammedans, 2,200,000 B. Updegraff, "has five messages. of Sikhs, and-thank God-nearly The first, teaching God-consciousness, 3,000,000 of Christians. Tha~ there slays idolatry; the second, reconciliaare nearly 700,000 recorded Insane, tion, does away with r.ace jealousy; deaf and dumb, blind and lepers, the third, social solidarity, means no points strongly to the need and value caste, the consummation for which of medical missions and other forms every missionary prays; the fourth, of Christian philanthropy.-London the harmony of East and West, will bring in more and more the religious Christian.

The Paaainir of Asceticiam secret of Western progress; the fifth, social service, will lift India's deprest There can be little doubt that the old classes-the women and the low castes Indian ideal of asceticism is giving -out of the slough of despond in way before the new Indian ideal of which they now lie. We remember the progressive and aggressive patriotism. saying of the wonderful Keshab Not that there is any dearth of ascetics Chandra Sen, himself not a Christian: yet, but the intellect of India is no 'None but Jesus, none but Jesus, none

but Jesus ever deserved this bright, Committee of the Federation of the this precious diadem, India, and Jesus Churches of India. Some writers try shall have it.'" to make us believe that there are no native Christians except those pur- Aborisines Petitionins for No License chased and supported.

The Bombay Gazette says: "The CHINA Khands, an aboriginal tribe in Bengal, requested the local authorities not to Some of the Chanlres in Prolfre.. grant license to liquor shops. The Lieutenant-Governor accordingly de- A missionary returning to China cided to close all outstalls for selling after a brief absence, reports the adcountry liquor in Khandmahals in vance that he observes, as follows; Orissa, of which twenty-five were ..Bigger schools and more of them; originally licensed for the current the opium reform pushing the drug year." steadily and finally out of the em- pire; the city streets lighted by night Closed for Lack of Funds and, wonder of wonders, swept by day; uniformed and orderly police Moravian Missions gives a pathetic keeping order on these same streets, account of how the little church at while the postman makes his rounds, Kyelang in the Himalayas received delivering newspapers and letters. the news that the European mission- Telephone bells resound in the schools ary must leave the station. Kyelang and larger stores as well as in yamens ; IS the oldest of the Himalayan stations, but the best of all is the persuasive inhaving been opened by Revs. Edward fluence of the Christian Church, felt Pagell and A. W. Heyde in I855, the and acknowledged as never before in missionaries first studying Tibetan at the new life and thought of this won- Kotghur. Rev. G. Hettasch wrote: derful decade." "As I addrest them I could not look at their faces, but I heard the sob- No More Foreign Advisera bing. A Tibetan does not cry easily. Since they have heard the sad news An important change has been made the last bit of joy seemS to have left in the policy of the Chinese Governthem and they are generally so happy. ment, in that it will hereafter employ All 'are broken down and silent. no foreign adviser. The present ad- Silent and grieving, they sit in their ministration believes that it now has houses, and still can not quite believe a sufficient number of Chinamen who that this great blow is really about to have been educated abroad to give the fall on them." The withdrawal of the Government all needed advice in formissionaries from Kyelang is due to eign affairs, and able to understand the policy of retrenchment which is foreign relations_ The change is probfound necessary by the Moravian ably due to pride, in that the adminis- Mission Board which for I908 showed tration desires to appear independent. a deficiency of over :£I5,000. A disinterested foreign adviser could probably do many things for the Gov- A Lawyer and Yet a Pastor ernment that no Chinaman can do. Yet a considerable number of men of The First Church of the American ability have been educated in the Marathi Mission in Ahmednager has United States and European countries, gone back to pri~i~ive and aposto.1ic and together must have a pretty clear precedent in ordammg as the chief idea of foreign nations. The Chinese pastor of that large native church a Government must, of course, come to man who makes his living mainly as act independently some time. a lawyer. The Rev. Shahurao R. M<?- dak will have an assistant pastor. ThIS A Notable Chinese Evaqeliat is part of a plan to make th~ Indian Church independent of foreign sup- The Rev. Ting Li Mei, leader of the port and yet secure educated pastors. revival in Peking, has been described Mr. Modak is joint secretary of the as follows: "A man less than forty

GENERAL MISSIONARY

years old, he is filled with God's spirit, Last year they opened a school conand is remarkably gifted in knowledge ducted by themselves. Interesting of the Scripture and in ability to use <:nough, the men of the church are, alit. He is a praying man. He holds most without exception, graduates of that in everything we ought to give Tengchow-Weihsien College. The thanks, even in the mere drinking of a leading elder, once a beggar boy, now glass of water. When out walking owner of city blocks, is a model man, in the afternoon, this man of God is wise counselor, fathering the fatherapt at every step to turn to a passer- less, a Sabbath-school leader, generby and invite him to the evening's ous, reliable as the sun. One of the service. On reaching a retired spot, business men, as a thank-offering to he suggests to his companion stopping God for saving him from himself, gave for a word of prayer. I~ the pulpit he $500 to defray the expenses of a series is simple, direct, persuasive. As an of revival meetings. The church, evangelist he has been richly blest. through its members, who are leaders Under his leadership, during the last in and managers of a home mission year, more than 2,400 persons have society, has been instrumental in raisbecome inquirers, 200 students have ing and distributing hundreds of doldecided to study for the ministry, and lars for preaching the gospel, both by unnumbered Christians have come evangelists and by schools, in this and nearer to God. Missionary effort in other provinces." China during the last hundred years would have been justified had it pro- Mission Work in Manchuria duced nothing more than a Ting Li Mei."-World-wide Missions. A Scotch missionary writes as fol- lows, showing how his task differs Can Its Equal be Found fraU! that of the clergy at home; "The street chapel is one of the most im- China contains at least one phenom- portant parts of the work of a Manenal church. It is located in Tsingtau, churian mission station. In Ashiho in the northern portion of the empire, every day at the busiest hour, when in Shantung province. Possessing one the streets are thronged with people, of the finest of harbors, this city has the chapel is open to all comers. It an immense trade with the interior. consists of one room with mud floor Of the church Rev. C. E. Scott writes and mud walls, two rows of wooden in the Hemld and Presbyter as fol- benches, a desk at one end, and a small lows: stove in the middle.

"When Tsingtau was founded, "The board shutters having been eleven years ago, this organization taken down, the foreign missionary sprang into being, and, unlike any and his little band of native evangelists other Chinese church of which we take their stand inside the little have heard, it has not been dependent wooden railing in front of the chapel, upon the foreign missionary and the and sing a hymn or two, making as money he commands. It early called much noise as they can. When a suffiits own native pastor, bought its own ciently large crowd has gathered they land and erected the large, commo- are invited to walk in and take a seat. dious structure in which the congrega- The majority generally do so, partly tion worships. Later it built Y. M. C. through curiosity to hear the 'doc- A. rooms fronting the streetward side trine,' but also, if the foreigner is of their city lot, and called "the smart- present, glad to have a chance of exest student whoever graduated from amining him at their leisure, and at Weihsien" to be the secretary. Last close quarters. year they built a two-story manse, a well-nigh unheard-of comfortable "Once seated, the preaching begins. housing for a Chinese pastor. All The missionary and two or three nathese buildings are of brick and stone. tive evangelists hold forth by turns. When one is exhausted another takes

his place. A Chinese preacher is women and children; but when they never at a loss for words, and always become Christians they usually put ready to 'explain the doctrine.' During away the filthy weed. the preaching men walk in and out as they like, smoke their pipes or ciga- Within fifty years after the arrival rets, and occasionally give vigorous of the first missionary in Japan there assents or dissents to the oratorical have been gathered in 75,000 adult question, which, however, has no dis- Protestant communicants. Within concerting effect on the preacher. twenty-five years after the beginning Only now and then does a quite ir- of the work in Korea there have been relevant conversation start between registered I 15,000 communicants. two or three of the audience, and they always politely stop when requested Everything looks promising for not to 'speak words.' " work in this strange, interesting land; but men and money are sorely needed at once.-Christian Herald.

KOREA Pentecostal Times in Korea The Land and the People In no other part of the world to- clay do the scenes at the day of Pente- This peninsula, containing some cost come more near to being enacted I2,000,000 inhabitants, lies in the than in the peninsula of Korea. For same latitude as our own greatest some time deep and wide-spread in- Eastern cities; is about 600 miles long terest in the message and claims of the and 135 miles broad, and contains Christian gospel has been prevailing, 80,000 square miles-about the size of not in the way of sudden and passing the State of Kansas. Its hills are excitement, but as a sustained and many, but low, and it has ten rivers. growing religious movement. It has Korea is not a religious land. It already reached such proportions as contains, says James S. Gale, no entitle it to be classed among the great great temples,_ priests, incense-sticks awakenings of Christian history. It or bell-books; and yet, the people recalls that chapter in the experience seem to have an essentially religious of the American Board when the peo- nature. They imagine that dragons, ple of the Hawaiian Islands in a com- devils and goblins are everywhere, oc- paratively brief time turned from casionally kind and good, but gen- heathenism and were numbered among erally malignant and to be propitiated. Christian nations. Those closest to Ancestor worship is a passion among the situation in Korea and best quali- the people. Sacrifices are offered fied to speak of it are strongly of the upon the graves of parents, which are opinion that within the next generation watched and tended with elaborate the Korean people as a body will be care, for the repose of the dead is all- Christianized. Through organization important. The general faith of the and otherwise steps are being taken people seems to be akin to Buddhism. by missionaries, evangelists, and other Superstition there, as in most other Christian workers to secure a million heathen countries, reigns supreme. Christian converts in Korea during Thus, when a drought followed the the current year.-Missi-onary Herald.

introduction of the first trolley cars in Korean Christian Generosity Seoul, it was naturally attributed to the malign influence of "the devil that The following item from the Korea runs the thunder and lightning mission field emphasizes strongly the wagon." At last a mob of thousands generous giving of Korean native gathered, rolled several cars over and Christians: "During the past year the oyer, set one on fire, and took posses- native church, with a baptized mem- sion of the streets, foaming and stamp- bership of 25,000, gave $80,000, noting like wild beasts. withstanding that labor is but twenty Everybody smokes in Korea-men, cents a day, and that it was a year of

MISSIONARY

very hard times. But their leaders, five women, many of them tottering nevertheless, from time to time exhort with age, surrounded the altar and re- and encourage them to more generos- ceived baptism. Among them were ity. Last Sunday Pastor Saw thought the mother and three sisters-in-law of the collection-plate held too many Mr. Yun Chi 0, president of the bu- coppers in proportion to nickels and reau of education and cousin of the silver, and gently stirred up their pure Empress. 1 was much touched by the minds by way of remembrance as fol- experience of a woman of sixty-four.

lows: 'Honorable brethren, this plate She could not read, but to my sur- looks very dark. When our dear Lord prize recited the Lord's Prayer, died for us our sins were very, very Apostles' Creed, Ten Commandments, dark, but with his own precious blood and half of the baptismal catechism.

he washed us and made us pure and Upon inquiry, she told me that her clean; and now, when through His husband had taught her, sentence by sacrifice we are white, shall we not sentence, in the evenings. During the give Him white money instead of only day at her work she would repeat over the darkest and poorest?' " and over the lesson of the evening be- fore. Sometimes she said she would Christ and His Church Firat wake up at night and find she had for- From the advance sheets of Mr. gotten her lesson; then she would Mott's new book, "The Decisive Hour arouse her husband and have him tell of Christian Missions," we take the her the words again. The day she apfollowing: peared for examination her husband walked the four miles to church with "The Korean Christians are giving her, and stood outside, waiting eagerly Christians. Eighty per cent of the work of the Korean Church is self- to hear how she answered her ques- tions."-World-wide Missions.

supporting. Korean men have been Korean Foreign Misaionaries known to sell their oxen and hitch themselves to the plow that chapels Korean Christians have decided to might be built; to mortgage their send a Korean missionary to China. houses that mortgages might be re- At the recent conference ot Methodist moved from the house of God; to sell leaders at Pyeng-yang, a resolution their crops of good rice intended for was adopted declaring it to be the duty family consumption, purchasing in- of the Church in Korea to do their ferior millet to live upon through the part in the evangelization of China. winter, and giving the difference in This significant and far-reaching the cost for the support of workers to action indicates the character of preach among their own countrymen. Korean Christians. One of the sig- nificant things about Korean converts Korean women have given their wed- is that, as soon as they are brought ding-rings, and even cut off their hair into the Kingdom of God themselves, that it might be sold and the amount they feel an irresistible impulse to devoted to the spread of the gospel." Is it any wonder that, with such con- strive to win others for Christ. Last secration, thousands upon thousands year the Korean Presbyterians sent a are coming daily into the Christian missionary to Manchuria. This evi- Church in Korea? dent leading of the Spirit of God con- tradicts the selfish argument some- Gettin~ Ready to Confe•• Chri.t times made that we should not send missionaries to other countries until "The baptismal service in the First all the people in our own land are Church, Seoul, on the last Sunday of Christianized. The fact that Korea the conference year," writes Mrs. desires to assist in the evangelization George Heber Jones, "was a beautiful of China shows how world-wide is the climax of the year's work. Seventy- Christian impulse and outlook. JAPAN ers." A photographic picture of the remarkable gathering covers the first Sianal Triumph. of the Gospel page of the Advocate.

Dr. J. L. Dearing has recently de- Japanese Idea of Virtue clared that there are more Christians The instruction of Japanese is di- r('('ted chiefly to inculcating such moral in Japan to-day than there were in the tempers as filial piety, obedience to elders, affection and friendships, entire world at the end of the first cen- frugality, industry, modesty, fidelity and courage, and to bringing out the tury of the Christian era. Everything paramount obligations of the indi- vidual to society and the State. Acis favorable to us. Our work in Japan cording to an eminent authority, "duty is the keynote to Japanese morals; the is vastly important because of the uni- word 'rights' does not appear in the syllabus. Even when treating of the versal respect in which she is held by franchise it is not spoken of as the 'right' to vote, but the 'duty of votother Oriental countries on account ing.''' In the education of girls, ac- cording to the same authority, the of her being the first to conquer a Japanese ideal is, in their own words, to convert their girls into "good wives Western nation. . and wise mothers." Both boys and girls are to be trained so as to "make The Japanese have been made the them value public virtues and foster the spirit of loyalty and patriotism." subject of more adverse criticism than There can be no doubt as to the value of such ideals in promoting a strong any other nation on earth. "On the nationality.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. contrary," he said, "the Japanese pos- An Official Tribute to the Gospel sess more qualities that make for suc- A remarkable tribute to the power cess and prosperity as a national of the gospel of Jesus Christ in the de- velopment of a nation, is given in the power than is generally conceded. Government organ, K okumin, pub- lished in Tokyo, and its utterances Most of the statements made against may be understood as voicing the opin- ion of the "Premier," and perhaps the them are gross misrepresentations. Emperor as well: "The develop- ment of Japan to a first-class power Japan has as many Christian people within the past fifty years is to a great extent attributable to the to-day, after fifty years of contact with trouble taken by missionaries who, by either establishing schools or Christianity, as there were in the preaching the gospel of Christ in the churches, have cultivated the minds whole world 100 years after the be- of the Japanese and enhanced the standard of their morals. In Japan ginning of the Christian era." there are fortunately many excellent missionaries and it is quite satisfac- Twelve Thousand Japanese Children in tory to note that some of them have Convention been zealously engaged in this coun- try for about forty years. . . . It The Christian Advocate of May 26 is to be hoped that the missionarie~ says: "The mammoth amphitheater of Tokyo held the largest Christian assemblage ever gathered in Japan on April 3, when 12,000 children from the city Sunday-schools met in convention. Each school had a banner, and the children from each district wore ribbons of a distinctive color, which with the gay kimonos made a brilliant scene. Coronation was the opening hymn. There were speeches by Mr. Hattori, a Methodist member of Parliament, and by Bishop Harris, who called the children 'the flowers of Japan.' An entertaining tale was told by Mr. Kurushima; Mr. Maryama narrated a war-time experience; Mr. Ando made a plea for temperance. The different sections sang their hymns, and then with organ and cornet the great chorus sang the 'Kimigayo,' the national anthem of Japan. Mr. Ukai, of the Sundayschool Union, was among the speak-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

will redouble their energies and zeal ceived into the Church. One Sunin promoting the welfare and happi- day three brothers were converted, ness of the Japanese" one of whom was a native doctor who had paid the large price of a AFRICA bullock for the usual equipments of the Liberian medicine man. Miss How "lam i. Diffused Hall is planning to open an addi- tional out-station in a nearby tribe, Dr. Karl Kumm, who has recently where the natives have offered an made an extensive tour through excellent site for a building and have North and West Africa, writes: promised the material and the labor to complete it. This work is not "The opening of roads, the estab- done without opposition, for in one lishment of peace, and thus the possi- of the tribes a large number who debilities for trade, encourage the Mo- sired to be baptized were threatened hammedan merchants-who are the by their own people, who said that best emissaries of Islam-not only to they would shave their heads and visit the pagan tribes, but frequently ruh pepper into their eyes if they to make their homes among the peo- became Christians. – World – wide ple, build their mosques, and with Missions. their considerable prestige to spread their faith. As long as the white ,A Mi..ionary's Day'. Work government officials of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, being paid by the Mrs. Ian MacKenzie, in Regions Khedive, look upon themselves as Beyond for March, writes as follows: the representatives of Mohammedan Let me begin by giving you the daily Egypt, and as long as the army of program of work at Luebo: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan swears its oath to the Khedive, and not to Before daylight-Private devotions. the Christian King of Great Britain, 5 A5·-Morning prayers with some 6,000 advancing Mohammedanism will natives in the church. profit, and Christianity be at a dis- 6 :oo.-Roll call and dispatch of the ISO count. In the Anglo-Egyptian Su- workmen to the machine-shop, carpenters' dan it is not the desire of the British shed, printing-office, etc. Government officials to see Islam Holding of court for the deciding of advance among the pagan tribes, and Kongo "palavers" or law-suits. (Sometimes the Sirdar is quite friendly to mis- over 200 people present.) sionary enterprise among the pagans, 7 :oo.-Family prayers in missionary but our missionary enterprise is not household. adequate, and can not hope to cope with the enterprise of the Mohamme- 7 :I5.-Breakfast. dans. 7 :45.-Kongo prayers for 20 adopted Kongo children in each house. School and Church for Liberians S :oo.-Superintending of children at housework. Preparation of meals, etc. The school for African boys, long conducted by Miss Agnes McAllis- 9 :Is·-Morning school. 400 children in ter, at Garraway, far down the Li- church. berian coast, continues to flourish under the supervision of Miss Anna 1I :oo.-Catechumen's class in church. E. Hall. The school is so crowded that they now have to turn away 12 :oo.-Dinner. many boys who are eager for the I :oo.-Rest (occasionally). training to be secured there. The 2 :ls.-Afternoon service with sermon in evangelistic work of the circuit is as church, successful as the educational work. 2 :4S.-School for evangelists. There have been more than a score Visits to surrounding villages. of conversions in recent meetings and many have been baptized and re- Women's meeting (Tuesday).

5 :oo.-Work stops.

7 :oo.-Supper. 8:00.-Native prayer meetings (Monday, Wednesday, Saturday). English Bible readings (Wednesday and Sunday). Evangelists' meeting (Tuesday).

Portuguese Hindrances Overcome tiOJ) of justice and mercy, represents Rev. Dr. Wesley M. Stover is back an immeasurable advance on such a in Bailundu, West Africa. This fur- ('reed. Where, as in Uganda, the nishes a new illustration of the value people are intelligent and the misof patience and persistence. For- sionaries unite disinterestedness and bidden to return to his mission in Africa two years ago, Dr. Stover zCCiI with common sense, the result is astounding."

waited for a while in England, and "Architecture" in the Dark Continent later on for a year and a half in Lis- The architect who makes a fad of bon, until the Portuguese officials the primitive-the unhewn, the uncut, permitted him to return to Africa, and the unpolished-might get some su~g<:stions from the following detho not to his old station of Bailun- scnptlon, from the Inhambane Chrisduo He went to Loanda, and now tian Advocate of the Methodist chapel the last limitation has been removed, at Panga, Portuguese East Africa: and he has been allowed to go to his old home at Bailundu. He is now The only evidences of the white man there, not only to his own great joy are the clock, which is placed in a but to that of the mission and the wooden case to protect it, and the bound native people. Dr. Stover has done books, the Testaments and hymnals.

::t good work for the cause of mis- These books are carefully put upon little sions in Africa by simply holding racks made of small pieces of board susfast to his claim to return to his pended from the roof by cords attached mission, and we trust that the point to the corners. Each person who owns a Testament has a little rack. The floor gained will settle the relations of the is made of a species of clay pounded smooth, and the platform is made by apmission to the Government for all plying more clay. In the floor of the future time.-Missionary Herald. platform is stuck a long piece of board, Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in Africa and on this is fastened a flat piece to serve as a desk. The seats are made In the August instalment in Scrib- of a rough native-hewn board laid on two stumps of trees stuck in the ground. ner's Magazine on his African jour- The sides of the chapel are made of the neys, this sharp-eyed observer makes branches of the coconut-tree massed this general observation in answer together and tied to the straight branches. to critics of missions: "Those who The roof is thatched with grass.

complain of or rail at missionary THE ISLANDS work in Africa, and who confine themselves to pointing out the un- From Java to Dutch Guiana doubtedly too numerous errors of A new stream of emigration from the missionaries and shortcomings the Old World to the New is that of of their flocks, would do well to con- the Javanese to Dutch Guiana. The sider that even if the light which population in the home island contin- has been let in is but feeble and gray, ually and rapidly presses upward. In it has at least dispelled a worse than 1898 it was 26,000,000; in 1903 nearly Stygian darkness. As soon as na- 30,000,000; and still it grows: 12,000 tive African religions-practically persons to the square mile is the aver- none of which have hitherto evolved age density. They are a people in great any substantial ethical basis-de- destitution, moral and otherwise.

vdop beyond the most primitive Opium-smoking claims nearly one- stage, notably in middle and western sixth of the population as its victims, Africa, they tend to grow into and $25,000,000 is the lowest estimate malign creeds of unspeakable cruelty which this particular vice costs these and malignity and immorality, with desperately poor people, a sum not a bestial and revolting ritual and much less than the whole Protestant ceremonal. Even a poorly taught world puts into its foreign missionary and imperfectly understood Chris- work. The popular faith is Moham- tianity. with its underlying founda- medanism so diluted .with detnQU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

worship as to constitute a religion of ten thousand people, and, what is itself-Javanism. more, win their good-will and interest.

Economic pressure has begun to In this way from two to five hundred drive these people abroad, and, as is books are scattered through a town, natural, they have gone from the where otherwise it would be almost Dutch colony of Java to the Dutch impossible to dispose of fifty in a week colony in South America, where 5,000 of colporteur work. Large congrega- of them now work on the coco and tions of all classes of people listen re- banana plantations of Surinam. They spectfully to the preaching of the gos- are highly valued workers, tho thievish pel, people who otherwise would not and addicted to gambling. The orig- come within the sound of the inal negro and Indian popUlation of preacher'll voice."

Surinam has been to a large degree AMERICA evangelized by the Moravians. In later years there has been a consider- Women's Jubilee Meetines able infiltration of Hindus from British Guiana. Among these, too, the In addition to the summer confer- Moravians have carried on mission ences and schools for mission study, at work. Now they are turning to the which there have been commemoranewcomers from Java. The fact that tions of the fifty years of women'& these are detached from their tradi- foreign missionary societies in Amertional Javanese surroundings and set- ica, there will be held jubilee meetings tled in a relatively Christian land will in various cities during October and in no small degree lighten the task of November. Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttheir evangelization. gomery is to conduct these meetings as follows: Seed-sowing-A Unique Campaign October November Rev. Paul Doltz, of Iloilo, writes: Minneapolis, 10·11. Kansas City, 1·2. "I have just closed a unique campaign Seattle, 14·15. St. Louis, 3-4. of seed-sowing. Mr. McLaughlin, the Portland, 16·17. N. W. University, 6. energetic agent of the American Bible San Francisco, 20-21. Milwaukee, 7·8. Society, has secured a first-class cine- Denver, 25-26. Chicago, 9-10. matograph, with the best films of Bible Indianapolis, 11-12. Omaha, 27-28. De Pau, 13. Des Moines, 30·31. Cincinnati, 14·) S. Cleveland, 16·17. Detroit, 19·20.

incidents, which he lends to the evan- Mi.sions in Five Words gelical missionaries for evangelistic and Bible-selling work. In the cock- Rev. Dr. J. E. Goucher, of Baltipit, or in some large house, or, where these are not available, in a tent made more, has recently given a course of and carried for the purpose, the ma- five lectures on missions in Garrett chine is set up. Then at four or five Biblical Institute and Northwestern 0'clock in the afternoon, we take a University, each with one of these five words for a text: Impossible, Imphonograph, and station ourselves on probable, Imperative, Indispensable, a street corner. A spirited march, or Inevitable; thus setting forth the a song on this wonderful machine soon change in conviction since the date of draws a crowd, and every window is Carey's beginning and the progress filled with listeners. After shouting made.

through the horn the announcement of The Best Year for Mi.sion.

the evening's 'function,' we move on The annual report of the foreign to the next corner, followed by a mission board of the Southern Bap- throng of men, women and children, tist Church surpasses in several vital who eagerly receive our handbills, respects all previous reports.

which ordinarily they would not touch, New workers have joyfully gone for fear of the baleful influence of forth. Our missionaries have prest for- the 'Protestante.' So in a couple of ward in the work. Some sick and ex- h9ur~ W~ ::!:dvertis~ a town of eis-ht or hau~teq have had to return home, and

others have laid down their lives. We forty-four. The list includes, aside have never in our history reported so from the well-known European lan- many baptisms (3,223) for one year, guages, Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, and never before have our people Esthonian, Gaelic, modern Syriac, given such a large amount (501,058) Lettish, Montenegrin, Wendish, and to the work. We praise God and take Yiddish. Eighty-five per cent of all courage. We stand on the threshold the religious organizations use only of a new year with great opportunities English. Scarcely less significant than and mighty responsibilities. Southern the number of languages are the com- Baptists who a few years ago were binations as reported by local orgil.lligiving $1 ro,ooo, this past year have zations. Some are natural, as Slavic given over $500,000, and in a few and Servian, the former the language years we believe that they will be giv- of the liturgy, and the latter that of ing $2,000,000 or more. the address; or where they are cognate Of the baptized, 1,254 were in languages, as Norwegian, Swedish, Brazil, l,ro6 in China, 337 in Mexico, and Danish. Such combinations, how- 231 in Africa, etc. ever, as "German, Italian, Scandi- Collece Men and the Bibl. navian, and English," "Chinese, The international committee of the Greek, Magyar, Polish, Slovak, and Y. M. C. A. has its student department Bible study among the colleges of this English," or "Armenian, Chinese, He- brew, Italian, and English," illustrate and other countries. Eighty thousand very vividly the cosmopolitan characcollege men are studying in voluntary ter of the congregations.

Bible classes in eighteen different na- Asiatics in America tions. Last year there were in at- Considerable interest is now being tendance in the institutions of North America over 32,000. Six thousand aroused in connection with the posiwere studying the Bible in Greek Let- tion of Orientals in the United States. ter Fraternity Chapter houses. Ten From the beginning of this work, thousand of these students were non- about 6,500 Chinese have become bap- Christians. In training leaders and tized communicants of the various in teaching, some 14,000 members of churches. The present membership is, the faculties assisted. These methods however, probably not more than oneof work are not confined to our own fourth of this number. The work in country only, but are being ag- San Francisco suffered much in the gressively presented to the students of great fire, but most of the missions India, China, Korea and Japan, and have been rebuilt. There is no unocin these countries are meeting with cupied field of considerable size and unexpected welcome. This great re- of constant population. There are vival of Bible study among students comparatively few native pastors. has been guided and promoted by the The Christians unite in publishing a student department of the international committee of Y. M. C. A. This L'hristian magazine, while those of one branch of the work is supported en- denomination have established a mistirely by subscriptions of men who sion in China. believe in the practical and far-reaching activity of this cause. An effort The principal work among the J apis being made to raise $ro,ooo for this anese has been done during the past purpose by the beginning of 191 I. twenty years. About 4,500 have been baptized, and have become connected Wcrship in Many Tongu… with the various churches. The pres- ent membership is about 2,000. With one exception, all important centers The number of tanguages reported are occupied. The Japanese work in by the recently published United America has borne rich fruit in Japan States Census for 1906, as in use in in producing native pastors and Chris- Church services in this country, is tian laymen, and in promoting tem-

perance and other reform movements. had" decided to return to his own There are twenty-eight pastors in the country as a missionary. He delayed United States, located chiefly in Cali- sailing in order that he might be bapfornia and the Pacific northwest. The tized in the country where he had Japanese Christians have shown great found the True Light. His parents liberality in supporting their Christian have disowned him because of his con- work. version, and he will be the only Chris- Work is being carried on for the tian in his village, yet he has gone Koreans in San Francisco, where back to tell the people there the story there is a church with a native pastor, of salvation.-Christian Herald.

and in southern California. In the For Chri.tian Unity mountain section the Korean Christians unite in efforts for their country- Twenty-four representatives of the Protestant Episcopal Church-twelve men. ministers and twelve laymen-have es- tablished the "Christian Unity Foun- Bible Society Showing dation," whose .profest purpose is to bring about a union of all the branches It was a noble report read at the of the Christian Church, Protestant ninety-fourth annual meeting of the and Roman and Greek Catholic. American Bible Society by the Rev. Bishop David H. Greer, of New York, John Fox, D.D., Theophilus A. one of the members of the foundation, Brouwer, president, in the chair. Dr. recognizes that "many years, perhaps Fox showed that the receipts were several centuries, of work will be re- $88r,673, there now being a balance of quired to effect the task." The foun- $25,589 on hand. The total amount dation will gather information conof trust funds is $r,363,II5. The so- cerning the faith and works of vl!-rious ciety has also securities whose par bodies, and will suggest practical value on March 31 amounted to $533,- methods of cooperation by the various 661. The total issue of publications bodies. at home and abroad amounted to Another Noble Bequest 2,282,826,831, of which 1427,247 came from the Bible House in New York, By the will and eight codicils of and 1,399,584 from the society's Henry Dexter, president of the Ameragencies abroad, being printed on mis- ican News Company, who died recentsion and other presses in Turkey, ly in New York City, the following Syria, Siam, China and Japan. These bequests to benevolences are made: issues consist of 327,636 Bibles, 545,- Salvation Army, $250,000; Midnight 743 New Testaments and 1,953,452 Mission, $200,000; Young Men's pamphlets. The total issues of the so- Christian Association, $200,000 j ciety in ninety-four years amounted to American Bible Society, $15°,000; 87,296,182 volumes.

Quick Work of the Goapel Protestant Episcopal Church Mission- Three years ago an educated young ary Society for Seamen, $15,000; Russian, on landing at Ellis Island, Home for Old Men and Aged Couples, was presented with a New Testament $100,000 j Society for the Suppression in his own language by a missionary of Vice, $30,000; American Tract So- of the New York Bible Society. It ciety, $20,000; New York Protestant was the first time he had ever seen any Episcopal Missionary Society, $20,- portion of God's Word. The village 000; Association for Improving the in Russia from which he came had Condition of the Poor, $20,000; St.

not a single Christian living within its John's Guild, $10,000; Children's Aid boundaries. On Sunday, March 6, Society, $10,000; Charity Organiza- 19IO, this same young man was bap~ tion Society, $10,000; Seamen's tized in one of the churches of New Church Institute, $10,000; Washing- York City. He had been converted ton Square Home for Homeless Girls, through reading the little Book and $10,000; Society of St. Johnland, $10,-

000; Society for the Prevention of the ship far off from the land, but Crime, $5,000; Society for the Pre- pack ice made its approach impossible.

vention of Cruelty to Children, $2,000; Rye-bread and walrus-meat was the N ew York Christian Home for In- menu for another long period. The temperate Men, $1,000; Salvation weather this year was so cold and Army, $1,000; American Museum of stormy that many days Rosig's family Natural History, $100; St. Luke's was forced to stay in bed in order to Hospital, $100; total, $1,209,200. keep warm. They did not dare to A Notable Celebration in Hawaii kindle fires because of hurricane winds. The snow falls incessantly, Ten years after the organization of but as soon as the spring sun gets its the American Board the first mission- strength, the vast masses of white aries were sent to Hawaii, landing at powder vanish as by magic.

Kailua April 12, 1820. Hawaii has A Christian Community just celebrated the ninetieth anniversary of the landing of these mission- In the heart of Brazil, 160 miles ary fathers, in connection with the from any railway, and where for a eighty-eighth annual conference of the long time priest rule has been domi- Hawaiian Evangelical Association. nant, can be found a little village, A bronze tablet was unveiled on one known as Gamelleira, where a simple pillar of a large arch of lichen-covered community of believers are seeking to lava-stone at the entrance to the reproduce the conditions of the early church at Kailua. The tablet was un- apostolic faith and life. A stray veiled by Miss Ethel Paris, a grand- visitor to Santa Cruz heard the gospel daughter of Rev. John D. Paris, the and carried it back to his home and last American Board missionary on neighborhood. Then a persecution the field where Father Thurston was drove refugees to this same quarter the first, each laboring for forty years where a few farmers had believed and in this district. Miss Paris has both been baptized as the result of this soli- Hawaiian and American blood in her tary conversion. A tract of land was veins, and was well chosen to uncover given for a mission, a Brazilian pastor a memorial almost wholly paid for by and his wife secured to take charge, the Hawaiian Christians themselves. and a gospel village laid out. A row Probably 1,000 people were present on of ten cottages were built on the Rua this historic and noteworthy occasion. da Fe-"Street of Faith." No drink- ing or smoking was allowed. A village The Eskimo no Longer Pagan school was founded under direction of On the west coast of Greenland the the pastor's wife, etc., and soon mass of the natives-about I 1,000 Es- another similar station was opened kimo-dwell on a stretch of country thirty miles away. The spirit and which is pleasant and reasonably fer- method of the whole work seem contile. The work of evangelization is spicuously Christian.

practically complete there, says the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Record of Christian Work. The east A Great Church in Great Need coast, on the other hand, is a dreary and dark land. The brave Danish The Church of England has 101 missionary, Rosig, settled on this dioceses outside of the kingdom, num- slope. I t is visited but once in the bering 4,000,000 members. There are year by a ship ordered by the Govern- 25 Anglican chaplains in Germany ment to call on him. This is in August, subject to the rulings of the Bishop of when first the sea opens a passage London. The two archbishops of through the blockading ice. In 1906 Canterbury and York, in view of the this ship foundered and for a half- rapid growth of Northwest Canada's year Rosig was forced to eat walrus- popUlation, ask for funds to send to .meat daily. Again, in 190], be saw those parts of the British Empire 500

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clergymen within the next ten years. recorded in one year. The financial The Anglican Church is suffering statement records the large income for from decrease of ministers as much as the year of £37,782. "Much of this any of the denominations. The reason gratifying total is, however, due to the is the same-too small salaries and too receipt of phenomenally large legacies.

great demands on the clergyman's Excluding legacies, the missionary time, talents and purse. The Church liberality of the Church is £3,779 less herself is requiring more of her min- than in 1908."

isters. Henceforth a candidate for Work for Japanese in London holy orders must be a college graduate and take a whole year's course in' A little company of ladies and gen- theology before he is admitted to or- tlemen interested in the Japanese wit- dination. nessed recently the opening at Shep- The Greatest Bible Society her~'s Bush of a branch Y. M. C. A., whIch has been started for the benefit A summary of the one hundred and of Japanese young men staying in Lonsixth annual report of the British and don, especially workers at the Japan- Foreign Bible Society tells of a record British Exhibition. The building is output of Bibles, New Testaments and not furnished in Eastern fashion, but Scripture Portions during 1909. The it is cosy and homelike according to total issues were 6,620,024, and never English ideas. There are rooms for before has the output reached a higher social life, reading and games, and it total than 5,900,000 copies. As the is hoped that young Japan will find handmaid, and in some cases the fore- attractions there rather than in quesrunner, of Christian missions the Bible tionable places of amusement. Mr. Society has had a large place in the Hooper, the secretary, said that they hearts of those who pray for the had procured the widest publicity in coming of Christ's Kingdom. The aid Japan for the opening of these rooms, rendered to missionary societies is and had had a splendid response. manifested by the statement that the They had secured a Japanese secre- C. M. S. uses I07different transla- tary, who would visit ships entering tions of the Bible which come from the the Thames, and" invite any Japanese Bible House, the Methodist mission- young men on board to visit the Y. M. ary societies 90 versions, and the C. A. A list of suitable lodgings had Presbyterian missions throughout the been compiled. During the summer world 131 versions. the committee proposed to take the Church of Scotland's Missions Japanese to see such sights of London In the volume of reports of com- as Dr. Barnardo's Home, and thus to mittees of the Church of Scotland is- give them an insight into our Chrissued recently, a report of special in- tianity. There are 500 Japanese in the terest is that of the foreign mission neighborhood, and many more would committee. It states that the staff of be coming over.

European mIssIonaries, including THE CONTINENT wives of missionaries, and also the French Catholics Ask for the Bible missionaries of the Women's Association, numbers 164, no fewer than 12 A remarkable Roman Catholic conmissionaries having been apointed gress held its third annual meeting in during 1909, mainly to fill existing Paris a short time ago. Its purpose vacancies. The tabulated statistics is the promotion of spirituality among dealing with the various ~tations show Christian (Roman Catholic) families. in almost every case ari' increase in Its watchword is, "Back to the gosthe number of communicant members, pel !" Its chief aims are thus stated: and especially satisfactory is the 'num- I. Return to the ancient custom of eveber of baptisms recorded. The total ning prayers which are to be followed of 2,433 is much the largest ever by the reading of some verses of Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible in were attacked by the ignorant peasschool and catechism classes, in meet- antry, as having been the cause of the ings of societies, and in teachers' earthquake-a fact which points to the classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible lamentable ignorance in which the at all masses without a sermon. 4. Church of Rome leaves the people. If Presentation of Bibles to those who the Baptists are intruders in Roman are confirmed or married, and use of Catholic Italy, what is the position of the Bible as a premium in the schools. the priests and nuns who are swarm- Thus once more is revealed the long- ing over Protestant England? ing of many Roman Catholics after the Word of God. God grant that we OBITUARY NOTES Protestants aid them in their search. Rev. Edward P. Hammond Mormons Expelled from Germany This evangelist to children was born Twenty-one Mormon missionaries in Ellington in 1831, and died at Hartwere expelled from Germany recently ford, Conn., August 14, at the age of by the orders of the Government, seventy-nine. He was educated at which holds that they were teaching Phillips Academy at Andover, at Wil- "doctrines subversive of morality." liams College, and Union Theological Seminary of New York, from which The status of the Mormons in Ger- he was graduated in 1858. While in many was taken up in exchanges be- Scotland he went to work in earnest. tween the Foreign Office and the Such men as Dr. William Arnot and American embassy in 1903, when the Dr. Horatius Bonar speak well of him. Government took the position that the He introduced American melodies and teachings of the missionaries were inquiry meetings, and after evangelissubversive of morality. It was then tic work in Scotland did similar work arranged with the Mormon superin- in Italy through an interpreter, and tendent, through the American em- with such a degree of success that, bassy, that all Mormon missionaries after two years' absence, returning to should withdraw from the country this country he found that his good rewithin a month, transferring the mid- port had preceded him. After some dle European headquarters from Ber- successful work in Europe, Mr. Hamlin to Switzerland. mond, from 1861, worked in New England, New York, and Canada. In Baptist Intruders 1863 he was ordained as an evangelist by the Presbytery of New York, and The Catholic Times has been waxing at the invitation of Dr. Theodore L. wrathful against "Baptist Intruders in Cuyler he held meetings in Brooklyn. Italy." Attributing the basest of mo- It is said as the result of one mission tives to the missionaries in the dis- that thirteen hundred converts were trict of Avellino as having been, when added to the Newark churches. Mr. "hard up," induced "to call them- Moody once said in London that he beselves Baptists," our contemporary de- lieved fifty thousand people had been fends certain recent attacks upon "the added to the churches in the United intruding clerics" and the Protestants, States through Mr. Hammond's inand urges that if justice were done the strumentality. This evangelist also Baptists would be ordered to quit the wrote several books and tracts, mainly village and the country at once. It on the conversion of children. has been stated that a little while ago the missionaries in another locality

THE MISSIONARY

CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Christian faith will follow, the Trinity included." or The Christian Missionary and the Muslim. An Introduction to Work Because the vital question at issue between the missionary and the Mos- Among Mohammedans. By Rev. W. A.

Rice, M.A. I2mo, SIO pp. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 5s, post free. lem hinges on our view of the Scrip- Except for its fanciful title and tures, it is evident that only those who juvenile cover design, this is in every believe in the genuineness and integ- way a most interesting book. It shows rity of the Bible that is sold to Mos- wide and careful reading, and is a lems can possibly direct them and win scholarly presentation on scientific them to Christ. Altho Mohammedans lines of the whole subject of method profess to honor our Savior, their in presenting the gospel to Moslems prophet has supplanted Him in the and meeting their objections. It might hearts of millions, and "there is not almost be termed an encyclopedia on one cardinal fact" concerning the life, the Moslem controversy, and is an person and work of the Lord Jesus ideal text-hook for all those desiring Christ which is not either denied per- special training in this field. The book verted, misrepresented, or at' least is divided into three parts, in the first ignored in Mohammedan theology. It of which the author treats of the Mos- is therefore exceedingly important that lem mind and the missionary's task those who deal with Moslems learn, as with him and with inquirers and con- they can from this book, what Mos- verts > from the personal standpoint lems believe and what they deny.

outlining the Moslem character and Since the appearance of Dr. Tisdall's showing what tact, courtesy and spiri- "Mohammedan Objections" no work tual equipment are necessary in deal- on Islam, from a practical standpoint, ing with him both before and after his equals this. The analytical table of conversion. The second part of the contents, covering thirty pages, is use- book is a consideration of general ful, but a carefully prepared index principles in regard to the place of would have been more valuable as well controversy, the kind of argument as a Bibliography. Both are wanting.

suited for Orientals, the use of the THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF Koran and the sacred Scriptures, to- CHRIST TO NON-CHRISTIAN RACES. By gether with rules which ought to be Canon Robinson. 8vo, 200 pp. 5S, net. observed in conducting the contro- Longman's, Green & Co., New York and versy, while the third and largest sec- London.

tion of the book consists of a syste- Canon Robinson speaks not as a matic attempt to deal with all the missionary who has put his theories different points at issue between into practise but as a student of mis- Christianity and Islam, in ten chap- sions who has gained wide knowledge ters. It is well to remember the words from the experience of others. He of Dr. George Smith in this connec- here gives us a valuable contribution tion. They are quoted by Mr. Rice to literature on comparative religion, and will be endorsed by every ex- and one can not read his book without perienced worker: being imprcst anew with the im- "All controversy, from P. H. portance of a knowledge of the non- Xavier's time to Martyn's, Wilson's, Christian religions, their ideals and and Pfander's, shows that the key of practises, if one would be successful in the position is not the doctrine of the leading these followers of ethnic faiths Trinity, as the Shi'ah Mujtahids of to know God as revealed in Christ.

Shiraz and Lucknow and the Sunnis Canon Robinson writes discriminating- everywhere make it, but the genuine- ly; he points out the elements of truth ness and integrity of the Scriptur.es, in the great ~on-Christian religions, the by which the truth of the whole goal for whIch their adherents strive

and the means they use for reaching by Canon Robinson are Hinduism, that goal. The Hindu, he says, sets Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam. He shows why missions to the folbefore himself "reabsorption into im- lowers of these ethnic faiths are juspersonal deity . . . b'y means of in- tifiable, answers objections of critics, tellectual self-control, caste regulations and shows how Christianity wilI preand freedom from ceremonial polu- serve the truth of other religions and tion." The Buddhist seeks "perfect will be enriched by the conversion of enlightenment . . . by the loss of all their adherents. desire for individual action or aspiration." The Confucianist has for his CHRIST THE DESIRE OF NATIONS. Rev. Edgoal "contented materialism . . . to gar William Davis. be attained by the cultivation of practical wisdom as taught by Confucius." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. Rev.]. P. The Moslem strives for "heaven . . . Lilley. a place of material enjoyment . . . to be attained by complete resignation to THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. Rev. Wm. God and by the preservation of rigid Muir. orthodoxy as taught in the Koran." Christianity has for its great desidera- By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LoTUS POOL. Rev. tum "the attainment of character" as Wm. Robinson.

set forth and made possible by Jesus THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. J. L. McDonald.

Christ. 8vo. 6s, net. Morgan & Scott, London, Canon Robinson gives, we think, an 1910. inadequate idea of Christianity-it is more than personal salvation through Five volumes of a new missionary series have just been published in character; it is the attainment of a England, closely akin in subject, Godlike life and character for self and character and contents, purpose and for the whole world-in a word, it is purport. They are the result of an the universal extension of the sov- offer for a prize essay upon missions. eignty of God. Christianity includes, the cdnditions of the contest being that as the author points out; all the ideals the essays were to be historical, apoloof other religions only in the spiritual getic, and practical. They certainly realm, and the great difference be- meet the threefold demand. Anyone tween Christianity and other religions of the volumes might have been is that through Christ and the Holy worthy of first prize, for all are writ- Spirit we have the power to attain the ten with a singular degree of intelligoal, while followers of other relig- gence and grasp of the subject, and ions not only have lower and imperfect some of them with a refreshing origideals, but have no power to attain inality of treatment.

those they seek. They all appear to be sound in Missionaries must know the ideals doctrine, loyal to fundamental truths, breathe a healthy spirit, show a comand characteristics of those whom they prehensive and intelligent grasp of would reach if their work is to be suc- the problems of missions, the difficulcessful. They must not only describe ties in the way, and the remedies to be Christian truth and character, but applied to a world's need. They stimmust show these in their lives-in ulate the Church to its noblest activother words, it is even more important ities and incite the reader to a wider for a missionary to live Christ before acquaintance with the world-field and men than to preach His life and doc- the world-campaign. We heartily trines-this must include not only commend the series not only to indirighteousness but love, not only cour- vidual readers but to libraries in age but humility, not only good works churches and institutions where misbut meekness and readiness to suffer sionary intelligence and ·impulse are persecution for righteousness sake. desired to be nourished.

The religions particularly considered The prize of two hundred guineas was equally divided between the first two mentioned above, as in the opinion of the committee of equal merit. In

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

all one hundred and four essays en- Orient-the lands where they are the tered into the competition. The board slaves and playthings of men, where of adjudication was composed of woman's wrongs have a large place, Prebendary Fox, of the C. M. S.; Dr. but woman's rights scarcely exist. It George Smith, of the United Free seems impossible that some of the con- Church of Scotland; Rev. Marshall ditions described could exist and be Hartley, of the Wesleyan Missionary upheld in the name of religion. Society; Wardlaw Thompson, L. M. S., and Marshall Broomhall, C. 1. M. Then follows a general view of the A more competent committee it would activities of women's societies in East- ern lands and some biographical be hard to find. sketches of such leaders as Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus, Miss Isabella WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERlv LANDS. By Thoburn, Miss Clara Swain and Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo, 286 others. A picture is presented of the pp. SOC, net (cloth); – 30e (paper). The new women of the Orient-those who Macmillan Co., New York, 19IO. have cast off the shackles of slavery The fact that half a million of copies and sin-the veiled women of Turkey of the ten volumes of the Woman's and Persia, the maimed sisters of United Study series have been issued China, and the imprisoned widows of in the ten years is sufficient to show India. Many of these have become the demand for them and the esteem in free and educated leaders of their race, which they are held by students of schools and colleges have been foundmissions. ed and some, like Ramabai, are hon- ored throughout the world. This tenth volume commemorates the tenth anniversary of Central Com- It is safe to predict for those who mittee on the United Study of Mis- follow this course of study a year of sions and appropriately outlines the intense interest and inspiration. fifty years of woman's foreign missionary work. The statistical table of ISLAM UND CHRISTENTUM: 1m Kampf um American women's missionary societies was printed in our September die Eroberung der Animistischen Heinumber. Thirty-six women's organizations contributed $3,328,840 to foreign denwelt. By Gottfried Simon. (Islam missions in 1909, have 57,443 auxilliary societies, support 2,368 mission- and Christianity in Their Struggle for aries and 6,154 native women workers. They have in charge work in 3,263 the Conquest of Animistic Heathenmission schools, including 1 I colleges; dom.) 12mo, 475 pages. 6 marks. also 80 hospitals, and publish 45 magazines. This is a worthy showing for Martin Warneck, Berlin. 1910. Western woman's work in Eastern lands, but it is only a hint at what they This book marks a new epoch in are really accomplishing in homes and schools and hospitals. the scientific study of missions. Fol- Mrs. Montgomery's study book is lowing so closely on Warneck's "The readable and well arranged for class work, reading circles and missionary Living Christ and Dying Heathenmeetings. The story of beginnings is sketched from before the days of Mary ism," it is in one senSe a comple- Lyon. Thirteen different societies were started between 1800 and I 848, ment to that important work. While but none of them became permanent organizations. Many stirring stories Warneck gives us the philosophy of are told of the early days~ of sacrifice. animistic paganism in its conflict The second chapter of the book graphically describes the women of the with the forces of Christianity, this volume deals with the far more im· portant subject of Islam. The au- thor has had sixteen years' experi- ence as a missionary on the island of Sumatra, and has made a thorough study of all the authorities, espe- cially the masterly work of Dr.

Snouck Hurgronje, of Niemann, and Niemann and Poensen. Islam shows its real strength to-day not in the ancient seats of itpsagpaonweArfriincawaenstd- ern Asia, but in Malaysia. This propagandism on races in Malaysia and Africa before the advent of Islam, but makes clear the border-marches is at once an jn- no less that the struggle against Islam itself is not hopeless, but if dex of its strength and a challenge carried on in the spirit of the gospel is sure to bring results. to missions. The fact that in Ma- The book does not minimize the laysia there are to-day well-nigh baffling problem, but points out the way to its solution. It is optimistic forty thousand Moslem converts to without being superficial, and inter- esting as well as scholarly. We hope Christianity shows that here, if any- this important contribution will soon appear in an English translation. where, we may look for a scientific NEW BOOK.S presentation of right methods of CHANGING CHINA. Rev. Lord William evangelization. Gascoyne-CeciL 8vo. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. Tbe book consists of three parts, STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY dealing first with the cooperative CRISIS. The Rochester Convention Re- port. 8vo. Student Volunteer Movefactors and the religious motives ment, New York, 1910.

that lead so many pagans to become PROCEEDINGS OF THE MEN's NATIONAL MIS- SIONARY CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES Moslems. Among the former the OF AMERICA. Chicago, Ill., May 3-6, I9IO. 620 pp. $I.25. Laymen's Missionary author mentions active Mohamme- MDvement, New York.

dan propagandism, the neutrality of CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Dr The Christian Missionary and Muslim. colonial governments, which is often By Rev. W. A. Rice. 8vo. 5s. Church Missionary Society, London, 19IO. baneful to Christian missions, and My FRIEND THE INDIAN. By James Mcthe general influence of European Laughlin. 8VD, 417 pp. HDughton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, 19IO. culture. Among the latter the Mos- WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. Mrs. lem conception of God, Moslem Helen B. Montgomery. I2mo, 286 pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co., New York. magic and saint worship, together AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE (Laos). with their Koran, their eschatology, By Rev. J. H. Freeman. Izmo, 200 pp. 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Board of and their doctrine of surrender to Publication, Philadelphia, 1910.

God, are specially important. THE POOLS OF SILENCE (The Kongo). By H. DeVere Stacpoole. 12mo. IS, net. The second part of the book deals T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1910.

with the social and religious condi- CHRIST THE DESIRE OF THE NATIONS. By Edgar W. Davis. I2mo. 6s. Morgan & tion of pagans who have become Mo- Scott, London, 1910.

hammedan, and the author raises the THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. Lilley, D.D. 12mo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. question whether there has been so- THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By William cial and religious progress and to Muir, B.D. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott:· what extent, leaving no doubt that, By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LOTUS POOL (India). By Rev. Wm. Robinson. 12mo. for example, the position of woman- 6s. Morgan & Scott, 1910.

hood in Malaysia is not elevated by THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. By Rev. J. I. Mc- the advent of Islam. . Donald. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. Goo's FELLOW WORKERS. By C. B. Keenley- The third part of the book deals side, B.D. I2mo. 6s."· Morgan & Scott." with the conversion of these Mo- A CRUSADE OF BROTHERHOOD. By Rev. A. F.

hammedans to Christianity. Islam Beard, D.D. 8vo, 334 pp. $1.50. Pil· grim Press, Boston, 1910. is not a schoolmaster to lead the OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By C. H. Fenl. 121no, 100 pp. The Westminster pagan races to Christ. The pagan Press, Philadelphia, 1910.

who becomes a Moslem also be- comes a fanatic in his opposition to Christianity, and shows at once the strength and weakness of Islam. o;rer against the gospel when Chnsttan missions begin their work. The au- thor leaves no doubt as regards his attitude toward Islam. It is one of uncompromising adherence to the vital truths of Christianity which make the impact of these two relig- ions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the urgency and the possi- bility of winning over the pagan

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1901

WOMEN MOURNING FOR MOSLEM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 12. 1 VOL. XIV. No. 12 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXiI.

A WONDER WORKING CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Moravian Brotherhood has been and still iR a historic- marvel. Herrnhut, about fifty miles from Dresden, -is the center from which radiate the noble missionary efforts of the United Brethren. It is a plain village of Quaker simplicity and about one thousand people, where all is neat, orderly, and pervaded by the religious element.

The" House of the Brethren" and the "House of the Sisters" are the homes of unmIDl"ried men and women, respectively; the former with thirty, and the latter one hundred, inmates. No celibate or monastic vows are taken, and the association is voluntary in the interests of economy and industry and Christian labor. On the slope of Hutberg Hill lies the' peaceful burial-place of the community, with the tomb of Christian David, and slabs of stone lying fiat on the ground and looking eastward, bearing the simplest record of the dead.

The stone building at Berthelsdorf was, up to 1899, the residence of the Elders' Conference. 'rhey met thrice a week around their table, to examine the correspondence of the body, and talk over and pray over all the affairs of the Cnita8 Fratrurn. Here was the hub or the great wheel from which extend to the utmost circumference of their work the various spokes-financial, educational, evangelistic, disciplinary.

As the Moravian Brethren lead all Christendom in the high average of their missionary consecration and contribution, we may well ask, What is the cause? Their creed does not essentially differ from other creeds of Christendom's reformed churches. They -especially emphasize, both by pulpit and press, the person and vork of the Lord Jesus, as Redeemer. In Him, as they say, they "have the grace of the Son, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Spirit." The Holy Scriptures they cordially accept as the inspired and the infallible Word of God; and the Iiving Word, the blessed Christ, is, especially in His character as a sacrifice for sin, the object of their

crust and the model for their imitation. They lay stress not so much upon doctrine as upon ll/e.

The body is governed by a General Synod, meeting every ten years or': so at Herrnhut. Provincial synods control the four provinces, Cdht'inental, English, and the two American (North and South).

In constitution, their Churcil combines the features of Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, but they are not jealous of "Episcopal ordination" or "apostolic succession." They rather prize, as of unspeakable worth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost and the apostolic spirit of self-denial and loyalty to Christ.

Their moralit.y is blameless. Capital crimes, divorce, etc., are unknown. Like the Waldenses, they seem to be appointed of God to keep alive the embers of the primitive faith and apostolic spirit in the midst of the worldliness, extravagance, and selfishness that would qnench even the fires of God.

Theil' illustrious" father" in modern times was Count Zinzendorf. But their spiritual ancestry in Moravia and Bohemia reaches back, more or less clearly traceable, even to the ninth century. John Huss (born 1369) was their most famous reformer. In 1457 they organized as a religious society; after years of fierce persecu tion, in 1467 they held a synod, and completely separated from the State, and obtained from the Waldenses the" Episcopal succession." '1'hree bishops were consecrated. After a most remarkable history of alternating prosperity and persecution by the anti-reformation of Ferdinand II., Protestantism was totally overthrown in Bohemia and Moravia. Hundreds of thousands of people were driven out, as the Huguenots were from France, and for almost a hundred years the Unitas Fratru'ln was like treasure hid afield. The population of Bohemia was reduced from three million to eight hundred thousand by the Thirty Years' War.

Just fifty years after Comenius, the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, died, two families of Moravian exiles reached Count Zinzendorf's estate ill Saxony-Berthelsd01fseeking refuge. This was in 1722, and, at that time, this company of refugees embraced only ten persons. There, under his sheltering care, they built Herrnhllt (Protection ofthe Lord), and revived their ancient Church. Zinzendorf, resigning worldly honors and riches, 'became more and more identified with the Moravian Brotherhood, until in 1737, he was ordained as their bishop and the new" father" of this apostolic assembly. For nearly one hundred and eighty years they have been multiplying churches and missions. At Gnadenkulten (Tents of Grace), in Ohio, ninety Moravian Indians and six heathen were massacred in 1782 by suspicious whites. In Lapland, among the" Samoyeds, in Algeria, Persia, Ceylon, the East Indies, Guiana, Guinea, among the .Calmucks, in Abyssinia and Tranquebar, Greenland, Labrador, on the Mosquito Coast, in German East

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXII

Africa, in the islands of the West Indies, etc., in South Africa, Little Tibet and Kashmir, Australia, and now in Alaska and among the Indians in California, this feeble yet mighty band of disciples have carried the flag of the cross.

This work of foreign missions chiefly engages and almost absorbs the life of the Moravian Brotherhood. It was begun in 1732, one hundred and sixty-nine years ago, when Herrnhut was the only church, and numbered only six hundred souls. Within one hundred and thirty years this little band had sent out two thousand one hundred missionaries, exclusive of native assistallts. Zinzendorf, prior to his sixteenth year, had formed, with youths of like mind, the Senfkorn Orden (Order of the Grain of ·Mustard-Seed), with its covenant of mutual love, loyalty to Christ, and direct aim and effort for the conversion of souls. The badge of the order was a shield with an "Ecce Homo," and the motto: "His wounds, our healing." Their rule of life: " None of us liveth to himself;" "we will love the whole family of man." Thus, while this young count was at school in Halle, he was preparing uncousciously to become the leader of the great missionary Ohurch of our day. This consecrated man married a godly woman who, with him, cast rank and riches to the winds, as inventions of human vanity; and these two took as their sole aim in life the winning of souls. They were ready at a moment's call to enter on any mission work, and counted that place as home where they could find the widest door open for Christian labor. And so the Se1zfkorn Orden of the young lad at Halle grew into the DiasjJora of the Brotherhood at Herrnhut. '1'he principles of the Moravian Church may be briefly stated thus-first: every believer is to find his work in witnessing to Christ; his horne, wherever he is most needed for service; and his cross, in absolute self-oblivion for Christ's sake.

The history of this brotherhood is a modern miracle. While during the eighteenth century, "England was," as Isaac Taylor said, "in virtual heathenism," and, as Samuel Blair declared, "religion in America lay a dying; " when Voltaire and Frederick the Great ruled Europe, and lasciviousness in novel and drama, and deism in pulpit and press, threatened alike the- foundations of morality and piety; when the whole Church seemed bowing to the idols of this world, and scarce the form of godliness was left-even then the Moravian Church remained both evangelical and evangelistic! Probably, up to this time, not less than three thousand five hundred brethren and sisters have been engaged in foreign work, besides all that have been helpers in the work of the Diaspora.

The Moravians have not been remarkable for rapid multiplication. The1'r practical separation from the world neither invited worldly accessions nor allowed worldly conformities. Zinzendorf and his colleagues adopted, as the fundamental principle of the Ohurch at home,

Spener's idea of ecclesiolro in ecclesia-little churches or households of faith within the Ohurch, retreats for the godly. In the Moravian settlements only Ohurch members could own real estate, and rigid separation from the world was encouraged. In their Litany was contained this remarkable petition: "From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord, deliver us! "

Again, the missionary spirit is so fostered that the Church abroad is more conspl:cuOUS than the Church at home. Both domestic and foreign missions are carried on by this numerically small body on a scale proportionately more extensive than in any other Ohristian denomination. The work of Home Evangelization or the Diaspora (see 1. Pet. i: 1, Greek-i.e., "scattering of seed ") is very extensive in Europe. It aims to evangelize State churches, without proselyting their members. Missionaries hold meetings for prayer and exhortation, visiting from house to house. In 1862 one hundred and twenty missionaries were thus employed, male and female, and the enterprise reached from Saxony to France, Switzerland and Germany, north to Sweden and Norway, and east into Russia. At that time eighty thousand members were connected with this Diaspora on the continent. In this country also operations were commenced chiefly among German emigrants.

So near as we can ascertain, on December 31, 1900, this Brotherhood numbered,including all the baptized, over ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven at home, and over ninety-five thousand four hundred and twenty-four abroad, making a total of about one hundred and ninety-two thousand three hundred and one, and of these, three hundred and ninety-seven were foreign missionaries, with forty-seven ordained native ministers, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five native helpers. In other words, one out of every two hundred and forty-four communicants was a foreign missionary; they had nearly as many communicants in their mt'ssion churches as in the home churches, and actually raised $427,112.79, an average of $4.40 for each communicant, for foreign missions alone. At the same ratio, if the fifty million evangelical Protestant Ohurch members should similarly contribute, we should have $225,000,000 instead of barely $12,000,000 as our annual missionary income, and, if the whole Ohristian Ohurch would imitate such personal consecration, the evangelical churches would be sending into the field seven hundred thousand missionaries instead of ten thousand!

Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of the Moravians, has kindly furnished additional facts down to December 31, 1900, about this mission Ohurch. He says: "Since 1899 the Unity's Elders' Oonference has ceased to exist. The term' Mission Board' might be substituted, since the' Mission Board' of five, representatives of ·the various nationalities to which members of the Unitas FratrlMn belong, now forms the central body,

i901.) MiRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXiI

in so far as any central administrative body exists. The directing board of the Unity now consists of the several Provincial Elders' Conferences in Germany, England, and America.

"There are four provinces since 1899, American, North and South, being distinct. As an organic body the Brotherhood was not existing prior to 1457. We lay claim to nothing prior to the followers of Huss. 1'he date usually assigned to his birth by the most modern historians is 1369. Comenius was the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, but not of the Unity as suell; the succession in the Polish Province was maintained without a break until the days of Jablonski, who consecrated David Nitschmann (1735), and Sitkovius, who assented to this consecration. The first missionaries set out in 1732.

" Up to the beginning of the year 1900 the Ohurch sent out two thousand six hundred and four missionaries, male and female, not reckoning a number of men dispatched in connection with the main- tenance of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work.

"The Dwgpora missionaries (male) now number fifty-seven. The Russian work has been compelled to contract on account of arbitrary governmental repression. The centers are in the Kingdom of Saxony, Silesia, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Province of Prussia, Posen, Province of Saxony, Rhenish -Prussia, Schleswig-Holstein, Bremen, Brunswick, Hanover, Lippe, Hamburg, Hesse, Thuringia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, Alsace, Basel, Zurich, Bern, Aargau, lHontbeliard, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland, Livonia, and Esthonia. Some of the former Swiss Dwspora societies have become recognized congregations of the Unity, . owing to changes in Swiss laws. It is hard to give the membership of the Diaspora with accuracy. I doubt if it is more than sixty thousand, tho sometimes placed at seventy thousand. In England a similar work is carried on, known as the 'Rural mission.' In America the home missions resemble those of other churches.

"1'ho statistics of January 1, 1901, the most recent complete statistics for the entire Unity, are as follows: German Province (omit Diaspora)….. ……………… . 8,096 Bohemian Province ……………………………….. . 691 British Province …………………………………. . American Province, North. . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. . 5,955 American Province, South………………………… . ]8,195 Foreign missionaries (including secretaries, etc.)… " … . 5,272 *450 Total ………………………………………. . 38,659 Foreign missions, total membership ……………….. . 96,877 135,536 Diaspora associates ……………………………….. t60,OOO 195,536 * So in text·book. t Perhaps 70,000.

"The Diaspom should be counted in instituting comparisons, for these members contribute largely to our missions both in mcn and in means.

"The actual missionaries in the field, according to the statistics of December 31, 1900, numbered three hundred and ninety-seven, with forty-seven ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. The native helpers numbered one thousand eight hunured and sixty-five. The total membership was ninety-six thousand eight hup.dred and seventy-seven .

. "The total cost of the missions in the last financial year was $427,112.79. The sum of $172,553.65 was raised in the mission provinces themselves, both by contributions and as the produ.ct of industries. Friends of the Church gave $76,857.85. The members of the Church in the home provinces contributed about $26,068.18. Legacies brought in $26,913.65.

"The interest of fnnds amounted to $109,369. It will therefore appear that we are usually credited too liberally in connection with onr average contribution for ,missions per communicant member. I may add that a deficit of $19,973.59 rests upon our mission work as a whole at the present time.

"One reatnre of note is, however, the comparatively small cost of administration. Including printing expenses, last year it amounted to but $28,726.08, the salaries of bookkeepers and treasurers and secretaries being reckoned in, together with office expenses and salaries of the members of the Board."

MOSLEM WOMEN.

BY MRS. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

One can never forget the first sight of a Moslem woman-that veiled figure, moving silently through the streets, so enshrouded that face and form are completely concealed. It is one of the peculiar features of Oriental life that the color, beauty, animation, and interest that women give to the streets of the Western cities are lacking in Asiatic cities. How different, too, is public etiquette! Men and women pass each other with no greeting or sign or recognition, anu if a wife accompanies her husband she never walks beside him, but at a respectful distance behind, and neither give a sign that they belong together. 'rhe closed carriage containing the wives of a prince, with numerous outriders ordering every man to turn his face to the wall, as a sign of respect, is in strange contrast to the enthusiastic welcome given to a British queen by expectant crowds, or to the courtesy shown any woman by all Christian gentlemen. Once I donned the Oriental street c08tume, in order to see the bazaars without

MOSLEM WOMEN

attracting notice, and shall never forget how strange it seemed to lose all identity and pass acquaintances incognito-seeing, but unseen.

We read 'of the Eastern harem, but do not realize its meaning (" the forbidden") unless we visit a wealthy Persian house. We pass through the large, imposing street-gate into the beroon, or outer ~ourt, the men's apartments, to a door where a soldier stands with stacked arms, and an old eunuch conducts us under the curtain, through a narrow, winding passage to the anderoon, or inner court, the women's apartments. Only as women have we access here, and this is to us an open door of opportunity. Even among the poorest, PERsrAN LADIES AND ATTENDANT ON THE STREET.

'Whel~e separate apartments can not be afforded, the chudder, which the women wear always ready to be drawn over the face, keeps up the idea of seclusion. But how quickly the face is uncovered whev only a woman enters!

By Moslems the veiling and seclusion are explained as a compliment, showing the value a man puts on his wives; but the real reason is his distrust of women. The estimate which the Koran puts on women is seen from the following extracts: I have not left any calamity more detrimental to mankind than women.

Woman was made from a crooked rib, and if you try to bend it straight it will break, and if you let it alone it will always remain crooked.

A Moslem authority writes: "Jealousy and acrimony, as well as weakness of judgment, .are implanted in the nature of women, and incite them to misconduct and vice." 'rhe position of women is seen from these injunctions of Mohammed: "When a man calls his wife she must come, even if she be at the oven." "Chide those whose refractoriness you have cause to fear, and beat them"; the limit sug- gested is "not one of you must whip his wife like whipping a slave."

The highest" sentiments are such as these: "A Moslem must not hate his wife; for if he be displeased with one bad quality, let him be pleased with another that is good." "A Moslem can not obtain any- thing better than an amiable and beautiful wife, who, when ordered . by her husband to do a thing, will obey; and if her husband looks at her, will be happy; and if he swears by her, will make him a swearer of truth."

A book containing sage advice warns men of these things: 1. Excess of affection for a wife; for this gives her the predominance and leads to a state of perversion, when the power is overpowered and the commander commanded.

2. Consulting or acquainting a wife with secrets or amount·of prop- erty. Mohammed also warns "not to entrust to the incapable the sub- stance which God hath placed with you," and again, "Beware, make not large settlements on women."

3. Let him allow her no musical instruments, no visiting out-of-doors, no listening to storiE's. But as to a woman's duty, Mohammed declared that if the worship of one created being could be permitted to another, he would have enjoined the worship of husbands.

It seems strange to calculate a woman's value arithmetically, but in Moslem law the testimony of two women is equal to that of one man, a daughter gets half a son's inheritance, and a wife only an eighth of her husband's property if there are children, otherwise a fourth.

As to a woman's right of choice in marriage, the Koran says: "If a woman marries without the consent of her guardian, the marriage is null and void, is null and void, is null and void." Her consent is formally asked, and is signified by silence. An adult woman may marry without her guardian's consent; bnt as child-marriages are the rule, this right of choice is reany fictitious.

Divorce, which a woman may apply for under certain very rare conditions, is a man's right without restriction. A woman's only pro- tection is that her dowry must be paid her, and the sentence of divorce must be pronounced by her husband three times; thus a little check is . put upon an angry impulse. The possibility of divorce is a constant source of terror to a woman, and it is continually held over her head . as a threat by her husband. Age, poor health, loss of beauty or eye- sight, lack of children, and especially of a son, or the merest whim may be the cause of it. I have heard the most pathetic appeals made

MOSLEM WOMEN

to a lady doctor by women in dread of divorce. One woman, the mother of five children, was divorced by her husband that he might marry a daughter of the crown prince. She knew nothing of her fate till one day word was brought her while visiting at her brother's that she need not return. That night the wedding was celebrated with firing of cannon and great festivity, but the children were crying for their mother, and for her and them there was no redress.

Mohammed, who had eleven wives, allowed his followers only four, with the additional permission of concubines, as it is written "marry what seems good to JOu of women by twos or threes or fours of what your right hand possesses." These twin evils, divorce and polygamy, INSIDE A PERSIAN HAREM.

have cansed the degradation of women in Moslem lands, as well as brought upon them untold shame and misery. Being distrusted, they have become untrustworthy; being abused, they have become abusive, und every evil passion is given free rein. The bad wife is described by a Moslem writer as "a rebel for contumacy and unruliness, as a foe for contemptuousness and reproach, and as a thief for treacherous designs upon her husband's purse." Sbe becomes an adept in the use of woman's weapon, the tongue, "an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." I have seen an angry woman in a passion of rage pouring out torrents of curses and abuse, it fury incarnate. The jealousy of rival wives often leads to dreadful crimes. I have known a woman whose" eyesight was destroyed by vitriol thrown in her face by another wife, an "only son poisoned in his babyhood, and a young bride who attempted suicide.

After such a life on earth, what are a Moslem woman's l~opes of heaven? As to her place in Paradise, the Koran is strangely silent.

No delights are promised and specified for women, tho every Moslem man is to have a home" made of one pearl," "full of women "-fortu- nately it is added, "who can not see each other"; so the horrors of this life are not to be repeated there. These women are houris, described as having large dark eyes and other charms, and their number is speci- fied as "seventy-two women and eighty thousand slaves" for every Moslem. In one passage" forgiveness and a mighty recompense" are spoken of as prepared for" the resigned men and the resigned women,"

"the believing men and the believing women,"

etc. In one of the latest suras it is written, "they shall enter together with the just of their fathers and their wives and de- scendants" into gardens of Eden. Under the con- ditions above described, it is doubtful whether any women would enjoy such gardens of Eden!

The religion that robs Moslem women of happi- ness in this life and gives them no hope of happi- ness in the next lays the same obligations upon them as upon men. The VILLAGE WOMAN AND CHILD IN PERSIA. "five foundations of prac- tise," as they are called, are witnessing to the unity of God, observing the five stated periods of prayer, giving the legal alms, fasting during the month of Ramazan, and performing the pilgrimage to Mecca; in Persia is added the month of mourning for Hassan and Husein, the martyred grandsons of the prophet. As in all religions, women are most zealous and devoted in the performance of these duties. In the early dawn they rise at the call of the aZ{1,n to pray, and even during a social visit how often have we seen a woman go through the recital with no thought of its seeming strange and out of place. Being in Arabic, it is a mere mechanical act, truly a "vain repetition:" During the month of mourning one is struck with the complete change of costume, the rich gray dress exchanged for dark calicoes, and the complete absorption in the observance makes it a month when we can not hope to do much am.ong them. This is also true of the month of fasting.

MOSLEM WOMEN

During these two months there seems to be a revival of religious zeal and an increase of fanaticism. As we pass through the streets at night, crowds are gathering at the mosques, where many lamps and steaming samovas make a festive appearance. The mollah, on his white donkey, arrives and ascends the pulpit to give a harangue; but while the men sit on the rich carpets inside, the women crouch in the dusty street outside to pick up some crumbs of instruction. Often at wealthy houses, for the sake of merit, the tazia is held, and a crowd of women sit under awnings in the courtyard, alternately weeping over the woes of the martyrs as recited to them and gossiping among them- selves while they sip their tea. I have heard from some who have attended this servi-ce that the instruction given the women by the mollah was too disgusting and obscene to listen to. Thus the practise of Islam has nothing to satisfy their souls. Their belief in God is a cruel fatalism, and all their rites work no change of heart and give no peace of conscience.

The attitude of Moslem women has many encouragements and discouragements. The -natural Persian hospitality, and their monotonous, shut-in lives make them welcome visitors, to whom they show every attention, furnishing an abundance of refreshments, and expressing their pleasure in seeing "Frangee" ladies, and their admiration for their dress and customs. Religion is not a tabooed su bject; it does not surprise' them to introduce it, nor offend them to compare religions. As few of them read, it is always a wonder to them to hear foreigners read their language, and their reverence for the Injil (Testament) insures their interested attention. It is a great help to meet on some common ground. 'The criticaJ, curions stare at long dresses and strange hats is changed to beaming kindliness when we get on the subject of our children. To our good wishes," May God keep your children," they respond, " And may God keep yours," and there is a thrill of friendly equality and sympathy. They speak of their lost children as "birds of heaven," and think each will stand at a door of Paradise to intercede for their mothers. With true mother-hearts they describe their overwhelming grief and bitter weeping, often resulting in great iujury to their eyes, over the death of a child. No mother fails to respond to the words, " Suffer little children to come unto Me."

On the other hand, there are many difficulties. One is their ignorance of the world and of history. A mollah's wife, after hearing some of our doctrines, said, "Your religion is just like ours. Whatever is good in it, you have borrowed from us." The historical fact of Mohammed being six hundred years after Christ had no effect upon her. Argument from the results of Christianity are useless, for they think, as one woman said to me, "Our country is the largest, richest, and most beautiful in the world, and you have come here because this is so much the best."

Another difficulty is their false idea of Scripture, derived from the Koran and traditions. Ishmael, not Isaac, is sacrificed by Abraham; Gabriel blows into Mary's sleeve that she may become the mother of Jesus; the likeness of Jesus was crucified, but He was taken to heaven and never died, and He prophesied the coming of Mohammed as the paraclete. These are some examples, and it is surprising how widely and firmly they are believed. The one great truth of Islam, the Unity of God, makes the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ stumbling-blocks to them. I have often had a woman ask me with a coarse laugh, "Is God married?" and" Can He have a'Son ?" Most unfortunately the Koran declares the Trinity as accepted by Christians to be God, Mary, and Jesus. Among Shiahs the sufferings of the martyr Husein are said to be in propitiation for the sins of true Moslems, so that Satan has devised this counterfeit of Christ's sacrifice to oppose the doctrine of the atonement.

Their fanaticism is another uifficulty. Strange that they espouse so warmly the religion that does them no benefit. Among our visitors is a mollall's wife, who always comes with a crowd of her daughters, step-daughters, and daughters-in-law. She is a strict observer of fasts and pilgrimages and prayers. It is most baffling to have her sit counting her beads and repeating in an undertone the ninety-nine names of God while you talk to her, or interrupting you to tell a long and tedious tale of some imam, or to relate the joys and miraculous experiences of her stay in Kerbela. She returns your interest in her soul by anxiety for yours with lofty superiority and entire selfsatisfaction.

Again, it is as hard to cope with the liberality and politeness with which others will blandly hear all you say, and answer that there are prophets for every nation, and we will all reach heaven by different roads Inshallah (by the will of God).

The frivolity and childishness of their minds often utterly discourages one. A fixed and eager look you find is to catch a glimpse of your gold tooth, and the question trembling on another's lips is not" What shall I do to be saved?" but" When were yon married? " or "How old are yon?" They often say, "It is all good and sweet to hear, but we will forget it to-morrow; we can't remember."

Matthew, as it is the Gospel for the Jews, is found specially appropriate to Moslems, whose religious ideas are so largely derived from Judaism. The opening sentence connects Jesus with Abraham and David, whom they honor; the visit of the Magi connects Him with Persia; the frequent references to the Mosaic Law and to prophecies fulfilled, the discussions' on prayer, fasting, ablutions, ceremonial uncleanness, marriage and divorce, signs, false prophets, and references to such Old Testament characters as Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Jonah, and Elijah, all known to them; the questions addressed to

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Jesus, just such cavils as Moslems would make, the Pharisees, counterparts of the mollahs and sayids of to-day, the parables peculiar to Matthew, etc., make it the Gospel most easily understood and best suited to them. The" Story of the Life of Ohrist," illustrated by rpagiclantern pictures, is much enjoyed. I remember well one afternoon when a company of high-class ladies were invited to such an entertainment. As the story developed before their eyes of that life so powerful and pitiful, so human and yet supernatural, the interest grew till the climax was reached in the scene of the crucifixion, and the silence showed how they were impressed and awed.

There is no doubt that Moslem women need the Gospel, as all human hearts need and respond to its good tidings. However degraded aud lost, they are still God's children. The Father of their spirits can by His Spirit reach and impress their souls. This is a continual source of hope. Jesus Ohrist is just the Savior they need, to whom there is neither male nor female, the friend of sinners, the deliverer of Mary Magdelene from the power of seven demons, and in whose heaven they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God.

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY OONFERENCE.

BY REV. F. B. lIfEYER, B.A., LOKDON, ENGLAND.

During a memorable week in August of this year a missionary conference was held at Brummana, Syria. l'here were so many points of interest connected with it which claim more than a passing notice that I venture to group my' impressions in the present paper.

First, the place itself deserves mention-an exquisitely beautiful site, on the ridge of one of the lower spurs o~ the Lebanon, twentyfour hundred feet above the level of the Mediterranean. The shore of the sea is four miles distant, tho it seems not more than a mile, and one could easily see the breakers beating on the sands, so deceptive are the distances in the calm, pure air. The slopes are covered with crops of cereals, figs, pomegranates, olives, the eucalyptus, and especially with a great profusion of mulberry trees, needed for the silk industry of the district, which gives employment to the women in their homes and in small factories dotted about the villages.

On this spot the Friends founded a mission, hospital, and schools in 1877, which are now under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Little; and these premises furnished comfortable accommodation for a .considerable number of the conference, the others finding shelter in the large array of tents which, with their entire outfit, had been placed at the disposal of the committee of arrangements by the generosity of the well-known tourist agents, Messrs. Oook & Son. 'fhe dotting of

these tents in all parts of the extensive grounds gave them a very picturesque appearance. Many had traveled, as the missionary contingent from Tripoli did, in real style oriental to the conference, and so settled under their own canvas.

What joy would have filled the heartK of the noble founders of the Syrian mission if only they could have foreseen, in prophetic vision, this ecumenical gathering. Perhaps they were permitted to behold it from the home of the blessed! Of those who landed between 1820 and 1830 Rev. Isaac Bird alone survives, and I had the pleasure of sitting with him and his beloved wife and daughter at the daily meals. Rev. Pliny Fisk died shortly after landing, in 1820, and I greatly value a gavel made from the wood of the olive tree standing at the head of his grave, and with which I was presented at the close of the conference. Dr. Eli Smith, who began the translation of the Bible into Arabic, died in 1857, and Dr. W. M. Thomson, author of "The Land and the Book," in 1894.

In this brief and imperfect, enumeration of those to whom the mission owes so much we must ever place in the front rank Dr. Van Dyck, whose translation of the Bible into Arabic anticipated the labors of the revisionists, and has needed no alteration from the day that it left his hands, in June, 1865. It is doing much to fix and preserve the Arabic language, and all the Arabic Bibles are printed from his type at the American Press in Beirut. I stood, with considerable emotion, at his grave in the cemetery attached to the American Press.

Amid what awful hardships the mission was founded in those early days! In 1828 the missionaries were driven to Malta. In 1835 the plague and the disturbed state of the country rendered continuous missionary labor impossible, and Protestant Ohristianity was a reli,qio illicita. In 1841 came the civil war in the Lebanon between the Druses and the Maronites, which broke ont again in 1860, and was followed by terrible massacres and awful destitution.

But how great the change! In 1830, when the missionaries returned from Malta to Beirut, one small row-boat could contain the entire Protestant community of the Turkish Empire, consisting of five persons; in 1900 it was said to number about 75,000, of whom 7,000 were in Beirut. Then for a Mohammedan to become a Ohristian involved the penalty of death)' now the Protestant and other Ohristian sects, together with converts from Islam, are guaranteed freedom from persecution, and the enjoyment of all rights and privileges. Then there were no schools, but now, through the exertions of Miss Taylor, Mrs. Bowen Thompson, the missionaries of the American Board, and now of the American Presbyterian Mission, the whole number of children in Protestant schools in Syria and Palestine is about 18,000, of whom one-half are girls, and, in addition,

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

schools have been opened by Mohammedans, Greeks, Maronites, and Roman Oatholics. Then there were no Bibles and no general litera- ture, but now 700,000 copies of the Scriptures have been issued from the press, each copy bearing the imperial seal of authorization, and there are now sixteen Arabic journals in Beirut alone. Then there were no hospitals; now there are four, while the medical department . of the Syrian Protestant college is constantly training native physi- cians and surgeons.

One of the noblest institutions in Beirut is that remarkable col- lege,'opened in 1865 with sixteen students, which has now ten stone buildings, a large library, an astronomical observatory, extensive scientific apparatus and laboratories, and is attended by five hundred students from all parts of the Orient. Year after year new buildings are being added to meet the demand, which seems insatiable. Few men have been permitted to see a more remarkable crown placed on their life-work than the honored president, Dr. Bliss, who has watched over this great institution from its beginning to the present time; and tho celebrating, with Mr. Bird, his seventy-eighth birthday during the conference, seemed in health and spirits as one of the youngest.

In this category a foremost place also must be given to the work of Dr. H. H. Jessup, who opened the first theological seminary in 1868, and has been its devoted leader and teacher ever since, and al ways identified, besides, with the manifold in terests that have gathered abou t the work of the American and other missionaries; wise in legislative ability, eloquent in speech, sweet in temper, lovely in his home life, to whose strong and wise touch so many good things in the religious life of Beirut are due. He told me that the President once proposed to send him to Persia to represent the United States at the court of the Shah, but he refused because he felt that the service of Ohrist in Beirut needed his presence still more urgen tly, and I reminded him of what Dr. Oarey said when his son accepted a similar post under the British government-" Eustice has driveled into an ambassador."

The conference, which was the second (the first having been held three years ago), was expressly called to consider the privileges and possibilities of life in Ohrist, and I was there to give two or three addresses daily. Those solemn, blessed gatherings at suurise and sunset, in the forenoon and afternoon, under the extensive awning stretched over the boys' playground, will be forever photographed in my heart. Some two hundred missionaries were present from all Bible lands, from Anatolia and Oonstantinople in the north to Egypt in the south, from Smyrna, Tripoli, Syria, Palestine, Damascus, and Baalbec, and more places than space permits me to enumerate. Besides these there must have been quite one hundred native Syrian pastors, evangelists, students, and teachers, young men and women. These

were specially interesting to me, as they understood English, and met me separately in the Friends' meeting-house for special instruction.

In addition to the addresses on spiritual themes, the conference considered such subjects as Bible study, Sunday-schools, Y. M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor work, publication work, and the need of a theological school for all Arabic-speaking missions in the Levant. 'fhe latter was introduced by the president of the conference, Dr. H. H. Jessup, and it is greatly to be desired that it .should lead to some practical result.

But one of the brightest hours was due to the suggestion of the beloved secretary of the conference, Rev. G. M. Mackie, of the Scotch Church Jew's Mission, that each should send in a slip of paper containing the three qualifications which go to make up "the ideal missionary," and these are some of the results, collated and grouped: Physical,' A healthy body; adaptability to all kinds of food; prepared to rough it, if necessary.

Intellectual anil moral,' A natural gift for languages; with a touch of humor; sanctified humor, but who will not laugh at the superstitions of the people; capable of Bible-study, heart-study, language-study; holding fast great essentials, with a broad charity to those who differ; courtesy and kindness to fellow-missionaries and people of the country; ability to adapt himself to the institutions of the land; sympathy, compassion, and love; able to manifest a wise sympathy, and take an interest in everyone he meets; one who will keep neal' his fellowmissionaries and near the people among whom he works; who has a sense of right proportions, and puts first things first; not likely to turn aside to secular office or emolument; defendable; who has the ability of setting others to work; who is able to live at peace with all men without sacrificing principle.

Spiritual,' Perfectly yielded to God; willing to efface self and exalt Christ; of a single purpose, not desiring to be ministered to, but to minister; keen of ear to detect God's faintest whisper, and honest in heart to obey; mighty in the Scriptures, rightly dividing the Word; filled with enthusiasm and holy zeal for souls; a sent one, and ever about the Father's business; earnest in prayer; doing all things in a spirit of prayer; filled with the Spirit; full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; allowing and expecting God to work by His Spirit; one who dwells in the Holiest; having an experimental knowledge of sin, and of the way of salvation; possessed of unfaltering faith; willing to hold on to his post, and not discouraged if there is not much fruit; ever bent on finding the angel in the block of marble; assured of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel; prepared to endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

Here are a few complete triplets: First, I-,ove; second, Love; third, Love. God's Love shed abroad till it streams over to all;

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Love to Christ, showing itself in untiring zeal, patience, and persever- !.flce; Love for goodness and one's fellow men. A warm heart, a hard head, and a tough skin. One that has right relations to God, to others, and to himself-to God, loyalty; to others, tact; to himself, a conscious- ness of the right proportion between work and relaxation.

Dr. Jessup quoted the verdict of Dr. Van Dyke, after a retrospect of fifty years: ,; The ideal missionary is the one man who stands in .one place doing one thing."

At first this seems rather a discouraging enumeration, and I can imagine some young souls being cast into despondency as they com- pare themselves with such a list of requirements. But let them be reassured; these are, all of them, fruits of the Spirit, and if there be a true resolve to enter Christ's school and learn of Him, if there be whole-hearted surrender and consecration to His HOly Spirit, if there be the definite desire that He should take up His residence in the heart, revealing Jesus, and working out the Divine purpose-all these qualities will come in due course; they are the natural fiowllrs and fruits of the Divine work in the soul.

Details were given at the Conference of the amazing work of grace on foot in Cairo, where a converted Moslem, in connection with too American mission, is addressing from five hundred to six hundred Moslems three times a week, and creating deep and widespread impressions; for he is as well acquainted with the Koran as with the Bible, and is able to deal with many of the weaknesses of the Mohammedan system, and to show those points in which it comes into closest contact with Christianity.

The question has been long on my heart, whether, in approaching men of other religions tha~ our own, and whom we desire to convert, it is better to accentuate or to minimize differences. Is there not too great a tendency to demolish the structure of their religious beliefs to the ground and building a new one in its stead with altogether fresh materials, instead of finding as much common ground as possible, and passing from that ,to the revelation of Jesus Christ? I have sometimes thought that we might learn a lesson from the long historical resnmes of the Acts of the Apostles, by which the early Ohristian apologists apparently desire to prove how much they had in common with the Jews whom they addressed.

Dr. Jessup told me of a young Mohammedan who came into a most blessed realization of Jesus Ohrist, and went, with his life in his hand, to preach to his former coreligionists. In every case he would begin with the Koran, and cite the five or six passages in which the prophet commends the Old and New Testaments and extols their study. 'fhen he would ask to be allowed to do as the prophet bade, and would read the Scriptures, commenting on them as he did so, and almost insensibly leading his hearers into the Divine presence.

Again, i~l Calcutta, when I was giving a series of addresses on spiritual religion, I was greatly attracted to a professor in the college, a non-Christian, who attended them, and with whom I had much heart converse. We found how much .similarity there was between the application of the cross of Christ to the appetites and evils of our self-life as I taught it, and the process of self-mortification, in ten different degrees, as the Hindu philosophy put it. It seemed as tho he was easily brought to the point where it became all-important for him to receive the Divine man, by the spirit of whose life we are set free from the law of sin and death.

Of course, in any case, the work of regeneration can only he wrought by the Holy Spirit, and He is waiting to use the truth as it is in Jesus, that the soul may be cOllvicted of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; but it is for us to choose the truth, which will most easily win an audience with our hearers. Paul hegan to preach on a memorable occasion in the Hebrew tongue, and emphasized his own nurture in the straitest sect of Judaism.

Let me, in closing, express my profound love and respect toward all missionaries! How good they have always been to me! On my way home, what kindness I have experienced from Dr. Watson, of Cairo, and Rev. Mr. Finney, of Alexandria, and their colleagues, with none of whom I had been previously acquainted! The more I know of missionaries the deeper is my sympathy in their special trials, temptations, and difficulties, and the keener my desire to bring them refreshment, as they stand, isolated and lonely, in their outpost duty.

'fHE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY.

BY ltEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The century starts well in the matter of fraternity and practical federation in foreign mission work. Some features of these developments have been noted in our pages during this year. '1'he General Missionary Oonference held in Japan, October, 1900, was mentioned in the March number, and the results are being partially chronicled from time to time; the eighth annual meeting of Missionary Officers of the United States and Canada in New York, in January, was chronicled also in that issue; the notable conference of All China Missionary Women was presented in May; the International Missionary Union and the Federation in the Philippines in August; and the General Council of Bible Study and Foreign Mission in our Uctober number.

It is desirable to mention some of the other missionary conferences of 1901, which exhibit the growth of the tendency to increased cooperation aud practical unity among missionaries throughout the world, tho it is beyond our pages to include them all. Mention is

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

here chiefly made of such meetings and. organizations as exhibit or fortify and strengthen concord and concert of action.

The officers' meeting in New York, in January, took np the resolution which was adopted at the supplementary meeting of the Ecumenical Conference, proposing the formation of an International Council Board for all missionary societies of the world, bu t did not consider the time ripe for snch organized action, yet favored a fuller development of national organizations preliminary to the larger action. They initiated a movement looking to an Interdenominational Bureau of inf,ormation, and the women's societies provided for a series of studies for all their societies, as set forth in our November number.

THE GERMAN QUADRENNIAL CONFERENCE.

It was not widely known in this country till the Ecumenical Conference, that the missionary societies of Germany were accustomed to hold a conference every four years, composed of mission officers, leaders, and experts of all evangelical denominations. When the subject of organizing an international committee of representatives of all the missionary societies of the world was under consideration at the Central Presbyterian Church, the day after the close of the Ecumenical Conference, one of the German delegates to the conference gave interesting information about this fraternal organization of missionary societies in Germany. This missionary conference held in May last its tenth session in Bremen, when there were fifteen German societies and eight others represented at the gathering. There were forty-seven delegates in attendance-German, French, Swiss, Dutch, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish.

Mapy important topics were considered. Dr. Schreiber. a prominent figure in the Ecumenical Conference, discussed "The Human Rights of Natives in the Colonies," and the methods of securing them, and the Central Committee of German Missions was charged to look after the matter and make proper representations to the colonial governments interested. Considerable discussion was had on the "Principles and Aims of Evangelical Missions on the Basis of the Experiences of the Nineteenth Century," and the policy of presenting missions as a purely religious movement was modified to embrace national obligations.

Dr. Warneck's paper on " Missionary Undertakings by New Societies" deprecated the multiplication of new societies. Emphasis was put on the thorough training of native pastors and teachers. In America and in England there has been great concert of opinion that the wise way is to sink the" society" in the Church, making missions the work of the Church as such. The Methodist Episcopal Church long since thus absorbed its independent society. The Missionary Society of the Church of England has sought to impress a

similar view on its constituency. This view was stoutly contended against at the Bremen Conference, so far as Germany was concerned. In view of the historic development of the continental societies, they could not yield the management of their affairs to the churches "as such," nor would the evangelical basis of these organizations be as secure by blending them with the Ohurch organizations as now.

The" Mutual Relations of Foreign Missions and Foreign Politics" showed a general sentiment in favor of absolutely discouraging any fostering of missions by governments at home, and the secretary of the Danish Missionary Society opposed the acceptance of any compensation whatever for destroyed mission property, especially in independent countries like China. 'fhe general view, however, was similar to that taken by the American Oonference of Boards last January in New York. The position favored was, that compensation for destroyed property up to its actual value should be accepted if offered, and also for dependents upon murdered n~tive Ohristians; but no money should be demanded or received for a foreign missionary's life. It was agreed that foreign offices of governments should be informed that the interposition of foreign powers in private affairs of Ohinese Ohristians was not considered desirable nor helpful to the cause, and that the Chinese Ohristians, as a body, did not wish such official protection from without.

The encouragement of "self-support" by the native Ohurch was thought to be essential, and uniformity of practise on the different fields, while not at present entirely possible, yet was to be earnestly sought, so far as their dealings with native preachers, teachers, and evangelists were concerned.

Among the other subjects considered were the combating the African rum traffic, a manifesto being agreed on to be circulated among all evangelical churches of the continent of Europe ; also a committee was appointed to provide the press with missionary information; and during the debate on the competitive Roman Oatholic missions, it was stated that their success was not equal to that of evangelical missions and their reputation was decreasing.

The widely known Dr. Warneck, who has been secretary of this conference for sixteen years past, was succeeded in that office by our editorial correspondent, Dr. Merensky, of Berlin, who became favorably known in this country through his presence at the Ecumenical Oonference.

The scope of topics considered was quite wide. Oanon Edmunds' contribution to the question of the principles that should regulate the provision of further translations of the Scriptures would, of course, be valuable, and all ought to know what Bishop Tucker had to say about mass movements toward Ohristianity. '['he preparation of missionary candidates is a subject concerning which we in America

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

have much-nearly everything, in fact-to learn, and the vast variety of special work developing on mission fields renders it a theme most necessary to discuss. 'The conference considered cooperation for spe- cial objects on mission fields and the relation of missionaries to gov- ernments. This theme will not soon down. The American, the German, and now the British, union gatherings of officers have, as we have stated, considered this subject, and it is continually upper- most in contributions to the press, religious and secular, since the outbreak in China. Before that, however, the Protestant missionaries • in China were .protesting against the Roman Catholic missionaries in that empire assuming political functions, and gradually the evangel- ical forces of all China have begun to realize that they have, indirectly, been the unconscious agents themselves of extending political patron- age over native Christians of their several missions. They are astir with the discussion of how to mend their ways and what their prac- tical attitude should be in the premises. It will be well if the three national organizations, German, American, and British, can work out some general principles and policy for all.

BRITISH CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS.

It was suggested in the discussion of the proposal for an International Council on Missions during the meetings of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, to whom the resolution of the meeting at Central Presbyterian Church was referred, that it might be better to mature the national organizations further, and when these were more fully established, out of them might grow the International Board of Councillors.

Whether it was an outgrowth of this Ecumenical Conference or not, measures were taken in the early part of this year for inaugurating a conference in England like those of Germany and America. A conference on foreign missions was arranged by the London Secretaries' Association, in the Bible House, London, June 18-20, which should be of a semi-private character, for consideration of matters of common interest to the several missionary organizations. There were representatives of twenty-five societies in attendance. Women's societ,ies were included in the membership of the body. Dr. George Robson and Rev. J. Fairley Daly, favorably introduced to America by the Ecumenical Conference, were among the delegates of the United Free Church of Scotland; Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, Principal Lightfoot of the Church Missionary College, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, and .Lord Overtoun were of the number participating in the proceedings. Rev. H. E. Fox and Rev. F. B. Meyer, our colaboreJ of the editorial staff of this REVIEW, spoke at a devotional session of the conference. It was resolved to hold another conference next year.

THE EVANGELICAL COUNCIL OF ITALY ORGANIZED.

Wednesday, June 19, 1901., a meeting was held in Rome in Y. M. C. A. Hall, for the purpose of trying to bring about greater friendliness and a more cordial understanding between the several evangelical denominations in Italy, and to increase the efficiency of the work of evangelization. The meeting was arranged for by the presidents and representatives of the principal evangelical bodies in Italy.

Representatives and delegates were sent to this conference from the Waldensian Church; the Evangelical Church of Italy (formerly, Free Italian Church); Methodist Episcopal Church; Baptist Mission, Italian-American Branch; Baptist Mission, English-Italian Branch. This conference proceeded to provide a permanent organization of the several bodies, under the name of the "Evangelical Council of Italy," composed of delegates from all the bodies above named, with representatives of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Society for Publication of Evangelical Works in Italy, and the National Sunday-school Committee. It was provided that the following might be included if they so desire: the Catholic Reformed Church, the Evangelical Mission in Spezia (Rev. Clark), and the Salvation Army. An appropriate statute is to define and solidify the council.

It was an epochal assembly, and the nineteenth and twentieth of June will become a date significant like the twentieth of September, which commemorates the entrance of Garibaldi into the Eternal City. Gavazzi would rejoice, were he alive, at this evidence of the unity of the Evangelical Church in Italy. His plans did not prosper, but Bengal says "it is in the nature of good beginnings to grow," and what he meant in 1859, in trying to project a National Oatholic Church matured into a "Free Italian Church" in 1870, and now into a broader organization for cooperation of the Waldenses, the Free Churches, the Baptists, the Methodists, European and American, and others. They may each go their several ways, but they present a solid front in all essentials, and will do a large part of their work with greater economy and efficiency under the common aim-" Italy for Christ."

One would think that a compacted Protestantism in Italy might have attracted the notice of the Vatican, as the press has been recently giving out that the Society for the Preservation of the Faith-not the large one of that name, but one with operations confined to Italy -has sent appeals to the American Church for funds to combat the Protestant advance in Rome. They charge that Protestantism gets on with large use of money from America, and say American Catholicism ought to furnish special funds to counteract their efforts, leaving the custoJ'Y''lry revenues from the Roman Catholic Churches of America to be appropriated to the usual channels, and to securing the

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

pope's return to temporal power. Whether this coordination of Protestant forces in this evangelical council has had anything to do with it or not, Protestantism is active enough to be the occasion of such an appeal.

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.

There has for some time existed in China a "British China Association" and an " American Association of China." The North China Daily News called attention to the need of a similar organization of all missionaries in China, and Rev. George Douglas, of Manchuria, appealed to the Shanghai Missionary Association to take steps to initiate a "China Missionary Alliance." The benefits of such an organization in dealing with great national emergencies and in securing unity in action in matters pertaining to education, literature, and civic as well as missionary policies related with missions, will present themselves readily without further reference. Specially should such an alliance be helpful in guiding influences likely to affect missionary relations to the Reform party, which it is pretty certain will come to the front under more moderate and wiser development. The disturbances in China have shown the need of some medium through which the missionary body can express its views as a more compact and more inclusive body, and take such action as the necessity of the situation may demand. They will be able to issue utterances which circumstances call for in rebuttal of gross misrepresentations of the missionaries and their work, such as have found their way recently in magazine literature and the secular press.

UNION IN JAPAN.

The General Conference of Missionaries in Tokyo passed a resolution proclaiming its" belief that all those who are one in Christ by faith are one body." The Missionary Association of Central Japan sent out a letter explanatory of the resolution last February, which we have not hitherto been able to give to our readers. This part of the resolution of the General Conference they explain as being the foundation of their efforts for the peace and unity of the Church. "The faithful," they say, "are in Ohrist one body, one faith, partake of one spirit, serve one Lord, call upon one Father. They are therefore in duty bound to avoid the spirit of division and all that stands in the way of true and Ohristian fellowship, and to seek for the full realization of that corporate oneness for which the Lord himself prayed." They exhort all who are called by Ohrist's name to make the prayer of Christ for the oneness of his followers their prayer. They recommend that all ministers and evangelists in their public worship on the Lord's Day, or, at other stated times, make the realization of our Lord's desire the object of special prayer; and that all Ohristians pray for the same at

their family and private devotions. They also send out the following form of prayer for those desiring to use it: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who hast purchased an universal Church by the precious blood of Thy Son, we thank Thee that 1'hou hast called us into the same and made us members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Look now, we beseech 'fhee, upon Thy Church, and take from it division and strife and whatsoever hinders godly union and concord. Fill us with Thy love and guide us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we may attain to that oneness for which '1'hy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, prayed on the night of His betrayal, who with Thee and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen."

The bishops of the Nippon Seikokai also adopted a form of prayer to be used in the ritual service of that Church in public worship, to be used at least every Sunday. This prayer recognizes the "great dang"er" of "unhappy divisions," and petitions for the removal of "all hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly union and concord."

In addition to the union of several denominations at home and abroad, we note the increased force drawing together branches of allied bodies. 'fhe organization of the United Free Church of Scotland, and that of all branches of Methodists throughout Australasia, are important measures. The Methodist branches of the Japan Church have through a series of years endeavored to find a platform for combination as one Methodist Ohurch in that empire. They refuse to be discouraged aHer the failure of repeated attempts of ten years past. These failures were chiefly owing to objections on the part of· their home churches to some details in the proposals. In January, 1901, representatives of six Methodist missionary societies met in Tokyo, at the call of the Canada mission, and drew up a plan of federation, which it is hoped will be acceptable to their several constituencies in Japan and to their home boards, looking to the organization of a united Japan Methodist Church.

Other denominational movements toward union are to be noted in Mexico and in India. The Presbyteries of Jl4exico are seeking to establish an independent synod uniting the Northern, Southern, Cumberland, and associate Presbyterian churches. The last meeting of the Presbyterian Alliance in India also voted to prepare for an organic union of the fourteen Presbyterian bodies in India into a National Presbyterian Church. There is still further opportunity for denominational union and interdenominational federation, in order that the Church of Christ may present a more united front to the forces which oppose the progress of the Kingdom of God.

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

BY REV. J. L. WHITING, PEKING, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1869-, There are some who think the attempt to evangelize China a stu- pendous blunder. That it was a blunder they hold was perfectly clear from the beginning, and to their minds the proof has been greatly emphasized by the outbreak a year ago. Others who at first were in favor of missions have changed their minds and think the cost too great. They deem that a halt has been most emphatically called, and maintain that we should be flying in the face of Providence should we endeavor to reoccupy the fields from' which we have been driven. They say missionaries should be confined to the open ports. With such objections vigorously urged, it is but reasonable that we should place some of the arguments pro and con over against each other, that we may more clearly discern on which side the weight of evidence rests, for the missionary does not wish to be a fanatic.

It must be assumed that the reader of the REVIEW is a Christian; hence arguments either from Scripture or reason will be admitted. '1'he Church charter for mission work contains what the Duke of Wel- lington called the" Marching Orders." (Matt. xxviii: 19.) '1'his sets before us the end to be aimed at. It does not of neces- sity require mission work to be carried on in every country at all times, but it does demand that the .Church make its best endeavor to bring the evangelization of the world to accomplis.hment as soon as may be, never losing sight of the end to be reached, and ever pressing toward it. It makes no distinction between superior and inferior races, or between those easily accessible and those difficult of approach. It does not intimate that when the more docile peoples are discipled the remainder may be abandoned to their obstinate ungodliness, or left in their moral corruption. A significant promise is made-that the Master will be with his disciples to the end of the world. Whatever the difficulties of obstinacy or duplicity may be, the presence of the Master insurcs that the end of the discipIing age shall eventually be reached. Should we admit, what is sometimes asserted, that professed conversions among the Chinese are brought about by selfish motives, it would not be sufficient ground for giving up effort to secure genu- ine conversions. It might well lead us to examine anew our methods, but it could not prove the Gospel not the power of God unto salva- tion, even if it did show the methods of work to be the weakness of man unto failure and confusion. But it is not true that con versions to Christianity are all or chiefly spurious, nor have we evidence that selfish· motives playa larger part in their profession of Christianity .than have moved and continue to move other peoples. Scores and . hundreds who had lat$lly emerged from heathenism have refused to

recant when their lives were at stake, showing they had well considered the step they had taken in choosing Christ as their reliance.

A contract surgeon said in my hearing that he had been accustomed to contribute to foreign missions when the plate was passed, but he should do so no more. He had seen three of his soldier friends who had lost their lives on account of the war for the relief of the legations, and they were worth more than a thousand Chinese. Two points in what he said are open to objection. First, he assumed that the war was on account of missionary work having been carried on, which was an error. The outbreak was due to a combination of causes, the chief of which were the seizure of Chinese ports and other political aggressions of foreign nations. Secondly, this surgeon's standard of value was by no means defensible. What were the lives of the soldiers worth? or were they lost? What is the life of anyone worth? 'rhe question here is not one of contemning human life, or the opposite, but of the real value. One's life is really worth just what it connts for toward the elevation of mankind. When judged by this standard there are many lives of no value to the world, and some are worse than useless, because they are spent in selfishness and tend rather to degrade than to uplift. On the other hand, a man's value does not depend alone on what he is, but also on what he may become and do. In that view, who can compute the worth not alone of a thousand but even of one when the interests of eternity are taken into consideration? If the lives of those soldiers, and hundreds of others, soldiers and civilians, which have been sacrificed in the great uprising, were yielded up in the Master's service, they will be found among those who having lost their lives have saved them unto eternal life, and no finite being can tell how much their lives counted for, even for this world, as they gave them up. Many who are spending their lives in ease and peace are losing them. Each day as it goes is lost; there is nothing to show for them.

But some say, "The Chinese have their own religion; if they are but sincere, will it not be well with them?" That is just the question. Is it or is it not true that there is one God and one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesns? Peter declared, "Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." If we give up these claims we give up our hope. If we hold them true, what hope is there for the worshiper of idols? John also classes idolaters among murderers and thieves who are" without the city." Is it true that he that hath the Son hath life, but he that obeyeth not the Son hath not life, but the wrath of God abideth on him? Some fear it would be narrow and illiberal to say that only Christians have a safe ground of hope, but the Bible gives no other way of salvation than repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. '1,'here are some things

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIREr

essential. We can not look upon them as indifferent. A rope of sand and a steel cable are not the same to hold a ship from drifting on the rocks, nor will a stone and bread equally nourish the starving man. Wood, hay, and stubble will not stand when gold, silver, and precious stones are tried in the fire. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and Ohrist Jesus has been set forth as a propitiation by faith in His blood. God is one, and shall justify the circumcision through faith and the uncircumcision through faith.

In the minds of many, civilization and Ohristianity are not dis- tinguished from each other. Such suppose the adoption of the cus- toms of Europe or America marks the progress of the Gospel in heathen lands. On the contrary, the power of the Gospel would pre- vent the adoption of some of those customs. Toward others it is entirely neutral. The missionary goes forth, not to teach a higher civilization, but to make known the way for the salvation of the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. It is true that the principles of the Gospel when received will enter into the life, and work a change in many of the customs of society; at least, it ought to do so, tho to the present time we see in our own country many things in which it has not yet brought forth its proper fruits. It has greatly changed the laws of war and modified the treatment of prisoners. It has organized charities, but it has not yet brought capital and labor into harmony; and many other relations in society do not yet come up to the· high principles enunciated in the Gospel. Selfishness opposes the precepts of love and justice, and often is strong enough to keep them in subjection.

It has been said the Ohinese are opposed to Ohristianity. Why should we force it upon them? Have they not a right to the religion they prefer? Whether they have a right to what is evil and wrong we need not discuss. Since mfm are free agents, it is certain they will have the religion which they on the whole prefer. It seems difficult to believe it is really thought there is an attempt by anyone to force Ohristianity upon those who are unwilling to receive it. Paul and his companions were convinced that the Macedonian who appeared in vision and besought them to come over and help assuredly bore a Divine call. Still, when they reached Philippi they found the vast majority unwilling to hear the good news of salvation. Still they found Lydia, the jailer and his household, and a few others, who rejoiced to hear the tiUings they brought. They did not have to force the Gospel upon them. So now, in Ohina, there are those who do not wish what they suppose Christianity to be, but they reject their own false conception. We know that the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, had no comeliness to the multitude. There are many in this land to-day who reject Christ, thinking the acceptance of his yoke and the bearing of his burden would bring a servile

condition and a sense of bondage. They know not that only as the Son makes free can one be free indeed; only as filled by the Divine Spirit can one mount up as on wings, glorying in the spiritual freedom enjoyed. Children of darkness are often unwilling to come to the light, but still the children of light must let their light shine before men.· If men will persistently shut their eyes and refuse to see the light, we should yet mourn when they fall into the ditch. There are those in China who welcome the light when they see it. If the children of darkness should be allowed to cling to their darkness, there to hatch out the deeds of darkness, shall not those who love the light be permitted to behold its cheering rays and be assisted in seeking an increase, so that it may shine more and more unto the perfect day? Let us give men a chance to choose the best things.

But what of the outlook? Will not the calamities the Chinese have suffered, and especially the atrocities which have been inflicted npon them, embitter them against all foreigners? It can not be doubted that many atrocities have been committed. It would be expecting the superhuman to think there would not be bitterness in many cases; but there are reasons to hope those feelings may not be generally cherished against all foreigners. In the first place, the Chinese expected s1)ch actions in a time of war. It was only what they have been subjected to by their own soldiers when called upon to put doVll an uprising. Even during this outbreak, which they were not called upon to put down, they were guilty of robbery and ravishing. How could the people expect less from foreign armies? Then some of the foreign soldiers have shown kindness toward the Chinese, so that they have been sorry to have the soldiers withdrawn. This will go far to counteract the effect of cruelty in other cases. Besides, many will realize that the uprising on the part of the Chinese themselves, and their inhumanity toward foreigners and native Christians, were the exciting causes of these calamities. China had a real grievance in the political aggressions of other nations. That the anti-foreign leaders should not only use this, but also other things which they could make the common people believe were injuries, is quite in accord with human nature. The building of railways and the development of mines, the establishment of schools and the spread of Christianity, would· be for the good of China, but they would disturb some of the old conditions. Designing persons easily concealed the benefits and magnified the disturbances and hardships. False accusations were circulated. Wells were reported poisoned. The gods were alleged to be angered into withholding rain. Hypnotism was used to deceive the people into believing the ancient warriors had returned to the earth to take possession of young lads to make them invulnerable and invincible. It is not strange there was an uprising. It is remarkable it spread no further, so that the southern viceroys were able to control the people in

THE STATE OF THINGS IN SOUTHERN CHINA

their provinces and prevent them from joining the Boxer moven~ent. The plans of the anti-foreign party disastrously failed; the leaders were discredited;· many of them were killed or have been banished. There is to be a new policy inaugurated. Already progressive edicts have been issued; those in power are chiefly anxious to complete negotiations and reestablish peace, seeming more willing to accept the demands of the powers than the commissioners are to present them. It is only the failure of the commissioners to agree among themselves tl'tat has protracted the unsettled state of affairs to the present time. In many places indemnities have been paid and the missionaries urged to return to their work. They have been received with marks of honor, and in some places with cordiality. All these things must be considered in estimating the attitude of the Chinese toward missions. Were there none of these cheering signs we ought to stand firmly on the command and the promise, "Go, I am with you," but with all these hopeful indications, should we not recognize the" going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and press forward with the assurance of victory?

THE STATE OF THINGS IN. SOUTHERN CHINA.

BY S. L. GRACEY, U. S. CONSUL, FUClIAU, CHINA.

In this section of the empire we are having marked prosperity, the only marring feature being the prevalence of plague, fro·m which there have been thousands of deaths since the early spring.

There is a very unsettled condition of things in some parts of the northerll provinces, and missionaries, especially ladies, ought not to venture far away from the treaty ports. With the exception of those portions of the country, I think the conditions are more favorable for straight-away mission work on educational and medical, and even evangelistic, lines than it ever has been. There is a widespread awakening among the better class of people everywhere.

Not that all the people are ready to welcome the foreigner, or that the mass of the people have any definite idea of what has happened, or how they should feel toward the foreigner; not that all are ready to receive Western notions, Western education, or the religion of the Westerner, but in every part of the land multitude~ of the more thoughtful and informed are asking each other: Whereunto does all this stir, strife, and upheaval lead ? From what has it come and what does it portend? What is it all about anyhow, and what should we do about it? That the enemies of the foreigner have had their honr and have come out of the movement sadly worsted is generally recognized by great numbers of Chinese business men, merchants, shippers,

manufacturers, and large traders. Intelligent men have been impressed as never before with their own weakness and the weakness of their government, their army, and their inability in any way to contend against the foreigner. They are not able to answer their own questionings. How or what to do they know not, or do not see clearly, but they are looking this way and that for some relief from their troubles. These are not political agitators who plot revolution against the present dynasty, but who say, Given this form of government and its continuance, what next? This is the attitude of immense numbers. The literati are not asking these questions, perhaps, but are more concerned to keep things as they are, lest they should lose their chance of advancement through the ruling class. There are thousands of young men also who have been educated in mission schools and have come in contact with the foreigner and see it to be to their interest to work with him on new lines and with new methods, and these are eagerly searching for a better way.

No class of men and women have done so much to bring this about as the missionary force, representing the Christian conscience of Western lands, and coming in closer contact with the people than any other class. They have established their high-grade colleges and tens of thousands of small village schools. They have medical and scientific schools, in which thousands of young men and women have been educated out of their degrading superstitions, and everyone of these has become a sun in some darkened realm of individual surroundings whose light can not be put under a bushel.

The Christian missionaries have had privileges under the treaties not accorded to the merchant or mechanic. They could go into all parts of the country, even hundreds of miles away from the treaty ports, and, when there, lease land, build houses, chapels, scho.ol-buildings, hospital buildings, and live there. No foreign merchant was allowed. to do so. No foreigner could go into business in Peking, or a thousand other walled cities and large towns, but the missionary could go everywhere. Wherever he went he established a Christian home, used foreign furniture and foreign food-products. The natives looked at his white salt and sugar, wondered at its purity as compared with their own growth, which resembled the wet sand of the seashore; they saw his white flour, his cooking-utensils, his lamps and his kerosene oil, his fine linen and cotton goods, so superior to his own coarse goods; his practical gardening and fruit-raising, his government of his family and his servants; observed his manner of life, his kindness, charity, tflnderness, knowledge, displayed in daily intercourse with men, and they went away to wonder and compare. The leaven is in the meal, and no power on earth or under the earth can get it out or prevent its working.

The missionary is the advance agent, tho unwittingly, of the foreign

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

merchant and the foreign manufacturer. He is creating a want by showing a better way. He and his family are a perpetual object-lesson. His house and everything in it and about it is an educating influence. Thousands of visitors come and go, to and fro, through these homes every year-they want to see the foreigner's table and his chairs, his carpct and his bookcases, his organ and his piano, his bed and his board. Everything is new and strange to them. Every mission-house is a museum of unending wonder and delight, advertising the manufactured goods of England, America, Germany, France, or Sweden. His books, with their beautiful pictures, his camera and his photographs, his bicycle and his phonograph, his medicines and his surgical instruments, his microscope and his typewriter, his sewing-machine and his baby's cradle-all are so many wonderful curios, proclaiming a better way of doing things than Ohina has known.

The" Boxers" and other secret society people are still strongly in evidence, and are taking on new forms of organization and operation. The" Society of Associated Villages," in the north, is said to enroll one at least from each family, who are pledged to oppose the payment of indemnity and resist the encroachments of the foreigners and their religions. Extreme efforts are being made to enroll a larger opposition than has ever been dreamed of heretofore, but they will no longer meet with open official encouragement-at least, not from any but the lowest local mandarins. The higher officials will undou htedly endeavor to prevent a recurrence of Boxer ou tbreaks, and while there may be much local disturbance, and individuals who expose themsehes ill travel through remote districts may be subject to abuse, no general attack on foreigners seems likely to occur.

SOME I,ESSONS FROM REOENT EVENTS IN CHINA.* BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, NEW YORK. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Peking. .

The Gospel, like its Founder, invariably produces a social, some- times a political, revolution, wherever it is energetically propagated.

Parents are set at enmity against children, children against parents, and village communities are seriously disturbed. The Prince of Peace carries a spiritnal sword, but the sword is eventually the bringer of peace. The preaching of the Gospel in Ohina, while it has divided families and communities, has at the same time brought new life to many Ohinese, and has ultimately made them respected for the very dif- ferences which at first turned their neighbors against them. The missionary has been far more welcome throughout the land than * This article was written some months ago, but we have been unable to make use of it earlier, and some condensation has been found necessary, It is, however, never too late to learn, and the lessons from the Ohinese outbreak are such as can neV<;lr be emphasized too much. -EDITOltS, –

foreigners of other classes, who too often care not one atom for the moral or physical feelings or rights of the native. Had there been no other foreigners in North China than the missionaries, it is safe to say that the events of 1900 would never have taken place. Political aggressions, commercial ill-treatment, and disregard for native customs must stand responsible for the trouble which aroused a world, laid in ashes thousands of buildings, and destroyed the lives of scores of missionaries and of thousands of native Christians.

While these things are now quite generally granted by thinking people, yet missionaries may learn some lessons unquestionably contained in these terrible experiences. Surely the greatest and most obvious lesson is that of a larger faith in God. While we may not know why the missionaries of Paoting fu were murdered while those in Peking were saved, any more than why James was slain and Peter delivered, yet so marvelous was the deliverance in Peking that no one can fail to see the mighty hand of God" restraining the remainder Qf wrath." Surely He will also cause that wrath which was permitted to accomplish its murderous purpose to" praise Him" in the abundant fruitage of that "seed of the Church" which has been scattered so lavishly in martyr blood. Those who passed through the siege in Peking, or were conducted safely out of other places of peril, should certainly never again be able to doubt that God is able to save by many or by few, even where human hopes have altogether failed. Such a series of remarkable providences, timely warnings, marvelous deliverances, has seldom, if ever, been paralleled in history. The whole history of the Church bears witness to God's use of such upheavals, persecutions, massacres, and deliverances, for the breaking up of a hard soil, its harrowing, its planting, and the strengthening and developing of its reapers: Men of affairs, political advisers, educators, wise as this world counts wisdom, have been staggered by the overthrow of decades of labor and of cherished plans, and have given voice to the gloomiest forebodings as to the future of China, even warning the world of a "Yellow Peril" irresistibly marching on to a grand climactic overwhelming of the world's liberty and civilization. But quite as wide awake to the presence of real perils, and with more intimate knowledge of the Chinese, the missionary takes into his consideration far more largely the Divine plan for the victory of the right; and while not minimizing the need for a firm grip on the problems and developments of the present and the future, he knows that the whole disposing not merely of the" chances" of the future, but also of the best-laid plans of the wise and mighty of the world, is with Him who is King or kings, and Lord of lords. Therefore he will not fear, tho the earth seem to be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea. Thus massacres and deliverances alike but produce in the missionary

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

a larger faith, for his faith is in God, not in circumstances or conditions. This larger faith has as one of its prominent characteristics, in addi- tion to its hopefulness and fearlessness, a freedom from the worry which springs from the frequent failure of the right to gain its vic- tory immediately. 'rhe missionary, while he hopes to see the martyr- seed spring up and bring forth a thousandfold within the year, will not be staggered if that longed-for consummation does not appear for many a year. The seed has been sown, the watering will be done, the reapers will be ready for the harvesting, which is as sure as God is true. I personally feel a strong assurance that we shall see it in'this our day, and I will not" limit God" by man's narrow views of the present prospects; but neither shall my faith "limit God" to this day or generation. I have" day-dreams" as to the wonderful things God is going to do in Ohina, in which I see the reactionary and unscrupulous empress dowager compelled to restore the imperial authority to the Emperor Kuang HSil (not so weak, physically or mentally, as his wily aunt has reported him); this emperor then given a chance to put into execution the reforms of 1898 and many others, – with Kang Yii Wei and other intelligent, progressive men as his counsellors, declaring his sympathetic interest in Ohristianity, and his desire that his people should study it as he himself has unquestionably done; the Ohinese people, under imperial patronage, eager to learn the ways and means of Western civilization (as they showed themselves inclined to be during that brief summer when imperial favor leaned in that direction), the missionaries providing them with the opportunity for such enlightenment and at the same time leading them to that foundation on which rests all that is best in Western civilization, the Word of God, and that new life in Ohrist Jesus which it reveals. I see hundreds, yea thousands, and among them many of the literati who were primarily responsible for last year's diabolical work, turning unto God and preaching the faith which once they destroyed. I see the Empire of Ohina, like Japan, yet with even more substantial growth, as her people are more sober and trustworthy, gaining the respect of the world as she rises from the ashes of her old corruption to take that place among the nations of the world to which her venerable history and the real worth of her people will yet entitle her. While I see all these things, and have more than a hope that the first decade of the twentieth century will see them well advanced toward realization, yet my faith is apart from these things, for I know that tho not one of them be accomplished as I fondly hope, God's name will yet be praised from one end to the other of the land of Sinim.

The second lesson we may learn is a larger faith in the Chinese. The non-Ohristian Ohinese, with some noble exceptions, have proved themselves covetous, revengeful, cowardly, treacherous, and almost without natural affection, in the desire to enrich themselves. 'l'hey dig

not hesitate to turn against those whom they knew to be seeking only their good, nor to betray neighbors with whom they had lived on terms of friendliness, or members of their own families, to shield themselves from unpopularity or slight danger. And yet it should be remembered that the high-handed aggressions, political and commercial, of foreign nations, threatened the very life of China, while the Boxer society's claims to a divine commission, the apparently substantiated reports of the invulnerability of its members, and the government sanction of the anti-foreign movement, made it seem to many a call of patriotism to which all else should yield. A naturally peace-loving people became transformed into a frenzied horde of fanatical fiends. "Establish the empire by exterminating the foreigner" was a tocsin whose thunder-sound deafened their ears to the appeals of natural affection. But the native Christians have gone beyond the expectations even of the missionaries in their steadfast devotion to their new faith. A few, like Peter, have denied their Lord under pressure of terror or to save others, almost always, however, as a mere temporary expedient to be repudiated when danger had passed; but the great majority have endured tortures and death rather than accept deliverance at the expense of unfaithfulness. Mr. Killie recently visited one of the country fields of the Peking Presbyterian Mission, where five native helpers and two hundred and fifty Christians and adherents had been killed, and could not learn of a single case of recantation. While it is true that the chance to recant was not always offered, yet it usually was; and the percentage of faithfulness would have done credit to the Church in America. 'Thinking men like Consul-general Goodnow, who have seen things as they are, declare that they have used the term "rice Christians" for the last time. A young bookseller, instead of escaping when he had opportunity, went out, at the risk of his life, to warn others in the city of their peril, then hastened to his former home in the country to spread the warning there. Threatened, he preached Jesus; disemboweled, he preached Jesus; and died with his Savior's name upon his lips. And yet there are those who say that the Chinaman is incapable of comprehending so spiritual a religion as Christianity, or of living the life which it demands ! Would to God we had in America more of the sort of spiritual comprehension and Christian living which made the Chinese colporteur and many others true to their Lord at whatever cost! The missionary has always had more faith in the Chinese than others have had, but his faith in their capability of genuine conversion and in their fidelity to truth when received must be greater in the future than it ever has been in the past. It is hardly necessary to add that those familiar with the work of the Chinese in the defense of the legations have a stronger faith in these converts than ever before.

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

Again, there is reason to think that denominational diffu'ences, never as conspicuous in missionary life as in the home Church, will sink still further into the background in the future. Missionaries and native converts of all denQminations have been thrown so closely together in the sharing of common sorrows and participation in a common defense, that they feel more than ever before the oneness of their faith and their cause. The common ruin also affords a unique opportunity for union and cooperation in the reestablishment of the institutional if not in the evangelistic work, or at least for such a division of the field as shall prevent all denominational rivalry among foreigners or natives. It will be a great misfortune if this opportunity is not embraced. During the siege it was much talked of; since the siege suggestions and advances innumerable have been made on the field and at home, and there is a prospect that something may be accomplished. But there are many difficulties. One denomination feels that its particular methods can not be sacrificed; another denomination feels that its prestige in a certain field must not be surrendered by the consolidation of its enterprises with others of a similar character. It is my strong conviction that the real difficulty is not on the field, where these differences are at a minimum, hut in the home land, whence come the funds and the supreme direction of the work. Yet, while union of churches and' boards in Europe and America may not be possible, or even unquestionably desirable, can there be a question that one Protestant Church of Christ in China, marshalled under one banner, presenting a solid front to the enemy, without thought of denominational differences, without the wasteful duplication of organizations and institutions which sometimes exists, would make a more Christian, more economical, more successful war upon idolatry and .superstition than some scores of more or less mutually jealous denominational bodies? Let that which has been done in Japan be done still more perfectly in China, and let the world again know that we are His disciples as they see how we love one another.

What we have in common, "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in alf"- these things were thrown into striking prominence in the experiences of last year, while the things wherein we differ, the external credal statement of that faith, the form of that baptism, the manner of our worship and work, have simply dropped altogether from sight. We did not ask whether our steak was from a Methodist horse or a Presbyterian mule, whether the sand-bags were made by Congregational or Baptist fingers, nor did anyone claim that Episcopalian prayers or rifle-balls were more efficacious than any others. If this is the case in defensive warfare against a physical enemy, why should it not be still more so in our offensive warfare against the spiritual enemy? It is so in the first instance because the object to be attained is of such

vital importance that all else sinks into insignificance. Oan it be possible that this is not true in the second instance? Is the progress of the Kingdom of God of less pressing importance than the defense of the legations? Is the love of Ohrist less a constraining power than the love of life? That is not the missionary spirit, nor is it the spirit which will gain the victory for the cross in Ohina. The forces of error can unite in a common cause, simply because it i8 a common cause, and they so recognize it. The forces of truth are so concerned over the exact arrangement of their men, and the question of precedence among the leaders, and the method of the attack, that they forget the common cause in the indiV/:dual cause.* Another lesson which will be learned by missionaries is the necessity for the exercise of still greater care w£th reference to civil cases arising between native Ohristians and their heathen neighbors. While it can not truthfully be charged against Protestant missionaries, as against Roman Oatholics, that they have used the promise of success in private lawsuits to make converts, or that they have ever willingly taken up personal quarrels of Ohurch members, and in the name of jllstice perverted justice; while, moreover, this whole matter has been but a drop iu the bucket as a cause for the receut troubles, yet there can be no denying that hard feelings have been produced, and that the progress of the Gospel has been hindered by such transactions. Henceforth it ought to be evident, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the complaint of the native Ohristian is based upon a flagrant violation of his rights under the treaties with Ghristian nations; that neither patience, forbearance, nor the requiting of injury with kindness will relieve an intolerable condition; and that neither a mediator nor the native courts can settle the matter, before a missionary will consent to carry the case to the consular courts. Tho in our view Ohina has not proved herself sufficiently capable of self-restraint to warrant the surrender of extra-territorial rights by the foreigner, and tho official corruption is so universal as to render the term" Ohinese justice ,. little more than a joke among the natives as well as foreigners, yet the utmost care ought to be exercised, in all the future, that no Ohinese can ever truthfully say that foreign political influence was employed to deprive him of his just rights.

These lessons to the missionary are neither few nor unimportant, yet we believe they should come home even more emphatically to the home churches. Has not their faith in God and in the Ohinese been even smaller than that of the missionaries? Has not their failure to be one in Ohrist been even more marked? It is a time for heartsearching as well as for mind-exerting, as we look forth into that future, so uncertain in the detail of its development, yet so certain, to the faith-filled heart, in the grand total of its accomplishment. It is not necessary that the so-called " Yellow Peril" should be the scourge to drive the Ohristian world into terrified appreciation of its responsibility for the rest of the world. Rather let the Mongolian Opportunity be the voice to summon Ohristendom to the joyful acceptance of its privilege in the eternal redemption of those who sit in darkness.

* We may rejoice at the indications that these conditions are passing away in China. A meeting in the interests of federation was called together in Shanghai October 27th. The PresbyterianS:;n the north are in conference with the Congregationalists and English Baptists With reference to a united native church.-C. H. F.

1901.] THE CHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE CHURCH

THE OHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE OHUROH.

BY REV. JOHN. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK•.

Field Secretary of the Board of Foreign lIlissions of the Reformed Church in America.

The bringing together in our topic of these two vast world classeschildren and heathen-may seem incongruous and strange. But in my thought and experience these two are closely bound together. By children are meant those in Ohristendom who have not reached maturity, and are still in what is usually considered the educational stage. The term heathen includes those of all agml in non-Ohristian lands who are unacquainted with the true God and the" good tidings of great joy" which were brought to all people. There remains, therefore, only a third world class-the adults generally known as Ohristians, whether communicants or not.

The child and the heathen come into the same category- (1) Because they need much the same religious treatment. I have made somewhat extensive investigations as to the mental capacity of the average adult heathen who can not read. Missionaries quite generally agree that he needs much the same- teaching as the child of the primary grade. Lessons even of the kindergarten type are often most effective. The number of comprehensive doctrinal sermons that have been wasted upon him furnishes food for mournful contemplation. These illiterate heathen with their children nuinber in Ohina, India, and Africa alone probably 750,000,000, or half the earth's people. Not more than 50,000,000 in those lands can read. Like our children, they need the milk of the Word in order that they may grow into spiritual manhood. It is strange and sad that no adequate religious curriculum has been arranged for the teaching of these classes. In secular education there is a general agreement as to the beginning and course of instruction, founded upon long and wide inquiries as to interests, capacities, utilities, etc. But religious training is to a great degree haphazard.. Think of a child in day-school having a new subject each day, as does the Sunday-school scholar. When Callias said to Socrates that his two boys had no specially trained instructors, the reply was, "If one of your boys was a calf and the other a foal you would have skilled trainers, but since they are only human you leave them to the mercies of' blunderers." If our children were all body or all mind we should have them pretty well cared for by doctor or teacher, but since they are part spirit, that part may be left to go-as-you-please exercises. The catechism of old had some defects but many merits. It was at least concise, progressive, and easily reviewed. Oould we get a system mid way between its boniness and the unsymmetrical fleshiness of. the ordinary present-day courses, both child and heathen would be greatly benefited. Such a

course reaching from babyhood to old age, from foundation to pin- nacle, would have its place in the home as well as school, and smooth the pathway of parent, teacher, pastor, and missionary. For its attain- ment the best students of the Bible, the child, and the art of teaching should conspire. I say students of the Bible, but mean something larger. The term Bible-school is narrow and unsatisfactory. We want schools of the Kingdom of God, and that Kingdom is larger than the Bible. I have little sympathy with the man of one book. That man neglects 1,800 years of the Kingdom's existence and nine-tenths of its geographic growth. He also partially neglects that Kingdom which is within us, the law written in the heart, the nature and development of the human soul. Our Sunday-schools ought to be schools of Ohristianity, and they would be far more attractive and effective if there were more subjects in their courses. The child and the heathen, then, need a far simpler, better arranged, and more com- prehensive plan of instruction in the principles and history of the Kingdom to which they belong.

(2) These two groups are paired also because they have both been sadly neglected by the Ohurch. To rehearse the disproportions between the chances of knowing Ohrist offered to people in Ohristen- dom and heathendom labels one as a missionary crank. I think I am not an extremist. I have no sympathy with statements that seem to imply that missionaries abroad should be proportionately as numerous as pastors at home. Every land must be won to Ohrist by its own sons and daughters; but those sons and daughters in reasonably sufficient numbers mnst be won and equipped. When in Africa there is a section holding forty millions of people with not five missionaries, when in India an ordained man, native or foreign, if he meets a brother clergyman, must on the average see pass 139,999 other people . before meeting another, and when our country could send abroad 10,000 Protestant ministers and yet have left, making allowance for the aged and infirm, one for everyone thousand inhabitants, it does seem that we are not in any thrilling danger of overdoing foreign missions.

When we speak of the neglected classes of Ohristian lands one must in fairness speak of the neglected classes and masses of the regions beyond. If you add together all our problems-negroes, Indians, mountain people, foreign born, and New Islanders-they are one-tenth of the people of Ohina, and most of ours are nominal Ohristians.

The children of Ohristendom, the children of the churches, are also sadly denied their fair share. What condition of things would an un- prejudiced angel visitor expect to find in an intelligent church of Jesus Ohrist? He knows that Jesus set forth a little child as His choice sample, the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. He knows that the

THE CHILD, THE ~EATHEN; AND THE CHURCH

home yields the best to the youngest, and that science proves that the first fifteen years of life are by far the most impressible and determinative of character. He knows that more than half of the homes in our land are of little avail for Christian nurture. He therefore expects that rnore than half of the strength and appliances of the Church will be devoted to the production ou t of childhood of Ohristian manhood and womanhood. He expects to find the children receiving the lion's share of the accommodations, the pastor's work, the music, the time of public service, and the budget appropriations.

But he does not find any such conditions in the average church, or even in the phenomenal church. Why not? They are all present in the State's treatment of children, why not in the Ohurch? For the same reason that the heathen get so little of their share. 'l'he third class mentioned-the adults of Ohristendom-stand like swine with their feet in the trough. 'l'hey do not know it, but there they are. The church architecture is first for them, the minister is called to suit their tastes, the singers are employed to charm them, the hours of service are allotted at their demandB-at least three to one for the childand the ministrations to them demand at least four-fifths of the budget appropriations, the child often being asked to support his own school. What a prophetic revelation was in the saying of the 8yrophenician woman to the Ohrist: "The dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." To the Ohurch to-day this saying, modified, may with equal force be addressed: "The children at the table eat of the grown folks' crumbs, and the heathen dogs under the table eat of what falls."

(3) Furthermore, these two great bodies of human souls-the child and the heathen-may be classed together because they are both so nearly voiceless. They pay no pew-rents, they have no votes, their criticisms are unreported. Recently Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, addressing men in behalf of improved public school advantages, said he appeared as an advocate for the children because they could not speak for themselves.

Mrs. Browning's" Ory of the Ohildren" was not their cry. It was her interpretation of what they had a right to cry with their weak voices from the depths of the dark mines. We must try to determine of what the children of our Ohristian land have a right to complain to our churches. Mrs. Browning sang: Do you hear the children weeping and disproving, 0, my brothers, what you preach?

For God's possible is taught by His world's loving, And the children doubt of each.

If we preach that childhood is the most important character-forming period of life, and that the spirit is more important than the intellect, have not the children cause to doubt of each?

Then think of those silent millions of heathendom. Their calls and cries for the light of the world are mostly imaginary. They do not know enough to call. But some time we may have to face them as De Quincy, in his dream on an island, faced the hordes who, struggling in the water, glared at him in agonizing frenzy.

"Have any been omitted in the passing of the bread or the cup?" is the question often asked by the minister at the table of the Lord. Look in the galleries and see tier on tier of faces, yellow and brown, black and red, rising without a word as if to say" Yes, we have been omitted in the passing-the bread and cup have never been offered to us." The ill-nourished child and the starved heathen silently plead before the fat and greedy adult Ohristian.

If these things are true or only half true there are conditions which call for not much less than revolution in the thought and work of the Church. What can be done, and done now? Attempt to realize the truth and make others realize it. Then the battle will be more than half won. Methods will come when hot hearts demand them. Parents will not knowingly deprive their children of the necessities of the highest life, nor will Christians stint the heatpen so narrowly. One man has promised to give annually for libraries and organs more than twice as much money as is given for seeking and saving the heathen by all the Protestant churches of the United States.

The late Benjamin Harrison said at the Ecumenical Conference that the Church had arrived" not at a limit but a threshold." May this be a true prophecy, and may" the least of these" have their fair share in the good time coming.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-III.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

B. The Foreign 3£issionsojthe Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. -What has been stated before concerning the work of the American Board may be referred to also as describing the work of the Presbyterian Board in its mission in Syria. It is not only identical in method and in spirit, but it has the same origin. This mission was begun by the American Board in the twenties, and was passed over to the Presbyterian Ohurch at the reunion of the branches of that Church in 1870. The work of this mission centers at Beirut, and the assemblage of missionary institutions at that point, and of rare men connected with them, is one of the most striking and noble in aU the range of Christian missions. Their evangelistic, medical, and relief enterprises are very similar to those of the American Board's missions.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

'rheir educational work has been peculiarly significant, and the college will be spoken of later. Their publication work has been perhaps more especially vigorous and successful than even the other departments of their work. Having as their single and admirable medium the rich, flexible, and fascinating Arabic language, they have created a literature which is calculated to reach a hundred and fifty millions of people, and has such a moral and religious tone as to exert a powerful regenerating influence wherever it goes. Crowning this literature is their splendid Arabic version of the Scriptures, which alone would be worth more than all the life and treasure expended in the mission. Their press last year issued 17,430,832 pages.

C. The United Presbyterian Church Board in Egypt.-Much the same story might be told of this enterprise in the land of Ham. With the same firm allegiance to the Christian faith of their fathers, with the same wonderful Arabic language to work with, and during the past few years with the favorable protectorate of a Christian power, these missionaries have a noble record, and are wielding a powerful influence for the future of that historic land.

The following are partial statistics of the work of these three boards: AMEltICAN. NATIVE ,; …..>..i LABORERS LABORERS. 00 ~ ,;, ~ ,;, ,..;., ,;, .'!s!.l ':;;~ Q) 0 '0 Q) .<:l s:l.<:l >-ci ".<..l. .,.;.,, Q) s:l 0 ~0~" "".g il< "«J s:l.<l ;:s s:l :I .E.<l • "",E'o'<' '0 801"12 "'" "" "'" '" i '" EO " " -..3.,'"8Q)ci ~~… ,.;.,. btl 8 ,;, .<l s:l 0 112 .0'"1" ~o 8 .~ ~ ….;, 0 01 =..:.I .>l '';: .<:l 0 01 '" "" '" "" "" '" " =00Q)- 0 … … 01 A 0 '" '" = "' " 'iiJ:;3 ".~"~~ – Oil<- Q) ·"S" '~"" oS .S 0 – """ — "'"" '" -""- '" — """" "" -" '" –" " :'g".~ .~ …01 …., ,£ 8 al 'S'". 'S'". Q) O… ~ Q) 8 ;0:1s ~'" -0 -"= .b..tl ~ … btl 0 -~ -112- 0 ~~ ~0 0 il< -~ – -Z – – A.B.C. F.M….. 21 295 4710 45 67 71 739 119 48,344 127 13,379 954 29,568 1,736 14,621 $87,323 Presbyterian Board……… 5 4 '-v-' 5 40 134 ……. 29 2,208 99 4,420 ….. 5,312 ……..

24 United Presby. 9Or .. terian ……… 9 21019 3 17112 30 17 10 ……. 46 6,163 …. ……. …. …… 20,251 D. The J.lfethodist Episcopal Church (North) still continues its mission in Bulgaria, altho. its scope has been reduced as the American Board's work has enlarged.

E. The Ohttrch Missionary Society of England has mission stations at JernsalemtJa:fia, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, etc.

F. The Reformed Presbyterian (or Covenanter) Clmrch of America has a mission in CiIicia and Northern Syria, chiefly among the semi-pagan Nasairiyeh tribes.

G. Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society has a missionary at Constantinople and onc at Smyrna, be!';ides ordained natives at Sivas and Tocat. There are 23 native helpers and 600 church-members.

H. The following Societies for Work Among the Jews must be briefly grouped together: The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews has one station in Adrianople and one in Jaffa.

The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews has stations in Constantinople, Smyrna, Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, Hebron, and Damascus.

The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland has a station at Damascus with a dozen outstations.

The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Beirut, and Alexandria.

The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Tiberias, and Safed.

BIBLE SOCIETIES AND EDUCATIONAL WORK.

(2) Bible Societies.-These are mainly two-viz., the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society. The value of the splendid work done in the Levant by these two societies can not be overestimated. It has been the right arm of all the efforts of the missionary societies, without which they could have done almost nothing.

'rhe work of these societies has been chiefly in three departments or successive stages: First, to secure suitable translations of the Scriptures in to the languages of the empire; second, to publish editions of the same, with new editions and revisions as needed; and, third, to put these volumes into circmlation among the people. The societies have spared no pains or expense to employ the best linguistic and- biblical scholarship, to secure versions which should be as nearly literal as possible and at the same time elegant and idiomatic in dic- tion. In view of the number of languages in use in the country, the unfitness of some of them for the expression of religious ideas, and the no fluctuations in standard in some of them, this has been easy task.

The execution of this work has fallen mostly to missionaries, who were providentially prepared for it by their knowledge of the people among whom they were laboring as well as of their languages. And so complete has been their success that now there is scarcely an . inhabitant in the Turkish Empire who may not find a cheap, intelli- gible, and attractive copy of the Scriptures in his own tongue. The printing of these editions has been sometimes in London, Paris, New York, and Vienna, some in Malta, Beirut, and Smyrna, but now the great center of publishing, as well as of circulation for the Levant, is Constantinople, where a large share of the translation has also been done. The circulation of this complicated mass of literature is accom- plished by means of a well-organized army of stationary and peripa- tetic agents. Every town of importance throughout the country has

CHlUSTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

its Bible shop, and the colporteur finds his way to every village and hamlet. The colporteur is more than a mere vender of volumes. His instructions limit him indeed to "explaining" his wares, but he gives a liberal construction to that idea, and finds opportunity to impart much spiritual truth as he goes. He should have a good supply of grace, grit, and wit, for he meets at times the keenest discussion and the bitterest opposition. The records of the experiences of these humble men make racy reading.

When the final account comes to be made up of all the inner work- ings of unknown influences in the enlightenment of the East the work of the Bible societies will hold a very honorable place in the exhibition. It has one great advantage over the efforts of the living voice of the evangelist. It can do some of the initial work in absolute secret, and while the fear of man is yet dominant in the inquiring soul.

(3) Educational InsWutions.-Mention has been made above of the efforts of all the missionary bodies to encourage education and to organize systems of schools. These efforts have culminated at certain central points in the establishment of five theological seminaries, six colleges, besides several collegiate, theological, and other institutes, and many high-schools for young men, and two medical colleges; also three colleges and a number of high-schools and boarding-schools for young women. These institutions are almost all under the control of Americans, tho not in all cases organically connected with the mission boards. Their aim is to give such training to the you th of that land as our corresponding institutions in this country do here. Their instructors are fully abreast of those who occupy similar positions in Christian lands, but in some instances they are lamentably cramped for means to procure needed apparatus and to furnish their libraries. In most of them the language of instruction is English, but the critical knowledge of the vernaculars is made a strong point, together with careful study of those ancient tongues of which the vernaculars are the modern representatives. The leading position thus given to the English language has met with strenuous opposition, but it is generally held to be best for the mental discipline and' moral culture which it gives, and because it puts into the hands of the students the key to the finest literature in the world. The readiness with which the pupils acquire the language has much encouraged the system.

In the different theological seminaries there is not perfect uniformity in the course of study, especially with regard to the study of the languages of the Bible, but in general the courses are very similar to those of theological seminaries in the United States.

The colleges also have modeled their courses of study largely on those of American colleges, tho several of them substitute other languages for Greek and Latin; and they are behind the colleges of the

United States in the amount and thoroughness of preparatory training which they are able to demand or to furnish.

The Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut has made for itself a place among the best formative- influences of Ohristian society in modern Syria, and its moral attitude is typified by the commanding location occupied by its massive buildings overlooking the city and the sea.

Robert Oollege, at Oonstantinople, perched on a still loftier eminence, the most superb site on the beautiful Bosphorus, has fought its way through untold difficulties to the first place in the front rank of the educational institutions at the capital. It draws its pupils from It score of nationalities, and gives them a character which has already earned a name for itself ill history. This college has served as a model and a stimulus to its younger sister institutions in the interior.

Oentral Turkey Oollege, at Aintab, on the line where Syria and Asia Minor meet, was the first such institution to dare think of locating itself in the interior of the country. Situated in a region where there is but one language, the Turkish, it uses that alongside of the English, giving its students a mastery of both. The medical department of this college did some excellent work, but was so handicapped by governmental restrictions that it has been discontinued.

Euphrates Oollege, a~ Harpoot, is located in what was once Armenia, on the upper Euphrates, and the language of its pupils is the Armenian. Still, English is thoroughly taught and largely used in the college. Euphrates is the only one of these colleges that has male and female departments under one organization. It appears to work well.

Anatolia Oollege, at Marsovan, the youngest of the sisterhood, bids fair to outstrip some of the others in numbers and popularity. It has important advantages of location, being only seventy miles from the seaboard, and in the midst of a comparatively prosperous population of both Greeks and Armenians. Anatolia Oollege has what is called a self-help department, by which a number of the students help to pay their own expenses and learn· trades at the same time. 'The scientific department of the college is in correspondence with the principal observatories of the world, and furnishes them the results of certain classes of observations.

The American Oollege for Girls, at Oonstantinople, has already a marked history of usefulness, and a wide field and rich promise for the future. Its curriculum is well up with those of similar institutions in the United States, and morally and spiritually it stands for all that is noble and true.

Detailed mention of other institutions equally worthy is impossible. The following are the names of some of them: The Collegiate and Theological Institute, at Samokov, in Bulgaria; the Oollege of the

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

United Presbyterian Mission, at Assiut, Egypt; the high-schools for boys at Baghchejuk, near Nicomedia, and at Smyrna; the St. Paul's Institute, at Tarsus, in Cilicia; the college for girls at Marash, and similar boarding-schools for girls at Smyrna, Marsovan, C!Esarea, Sivfts, Aintab, and elsewhere, one at Adabazar, near Nicomedia, being entirely under the control of native Christians of that region. All the institutions above mentioned have one aim, and are exerting a powerful uplifting influence throughout the land.

(4) Independent Enterprises.-Under this heading may be briefly mentioned some worthy organizations which do not fall under the preceding heads, but work in harmony with them.

a. Chapels of F01·et·gn Ojjicials.-Some of the foreign embassies at Constantinople, as the British, the Dutch, and the Swedish, include chaplaincies in their charters, and own convenient places for worship. These with their regular services exert a favorable influence, and the chapels are sometimes kindly offered for use to congregations that have no home of their own or for evangelistic services. Such chapels are sometimes found also in connection with consulates in other cities.

b. Orphanages.-In the city of Broussa there is a permanent orphanage in charge of a native Protestant gentleman, and in Smyrna is one under the care of Kaiserwerth deaconesses, and there is one at Jerusalem. The recent massa"cres of Armenians left vast numbers of helpless orphans, many thousands of whom have been gathered together in temporary orphanages by the American missionaries at various points in Asia Minor and by German and Swiss benevolent organizations. These children are taught the elements of common education, are trained in religious truth and practise, and are instructed in some trade which will enable them to take respectable places in society. As soon as they are fitted to support themselves suitable homes and occupations are found for them, and so the number is already diminishing.

c. Sailors' Rests.-In Constantinople, Smyrna, and elsewhere sailors' rests, coffee and reading rooms have been established, and religious services are held in them from time to time. The prime purpose of these is to reach certain classes of foreigners, but they do have an influence for good upon many natives, and are a constant object-lesson in Christian effort under unfavorable circumstances.

NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS.

(1) Native Evangelical Churches.-The attitude of the old local ecclesiastical organizations toward the introduction of evangelical views has uniformly been one of uncompromising opposition, and those individuals who accept such views are unsparingly cast out of these churches and anathematized. This necessitated the organization of evangelical churches, and these have grown to be quite a body,

and they are recognized by the imperial government as constituting a distinct community with acknowledged rights and duties. The statistics of the three missionary societies most largely engaged in evangelistic work in the Turkish Empire have been given above.

Combining the figures for schools, we find that they report over five hundred common schools with an attendance of about twenty-five thousand pupils. Many of these schools are aided by grants from the mission boards, but most of them are under the responsible care of the native Protestant churches and communities. These churchfls have grappled with this problem of training their children and that of the support of their pastors with a hearty determination, and out of their very general poverty are doing liberal things, each year com- ing nearer to the point of dispensing with foreign help. They have also enterprises in the line of home missions, one organization main- taining a mission in the Koordish mountains, others supporting itin- erating evangelists, etc.

(2) Ecclesiastical Organizations.-In the earlier stages of the evangelical reform movement the missionaries, of necessity, took the initiative in the formation of churches and the ordination of minis- ters over them, but for the most part they have long since passed over these functions to the native ministry thus brought into existence.

The churches in connection with the Presbyterian missions have been organized into presbyteries, and placed in nominal relation witl) the churches in the United States. Those connected with the American Board have formed themselves into six local evangelical unions.

These bodies exercise all ecclesiastical functions, tho they have never formulated any authoritative polity. They also act to some extent in the capacity of home missionary societies. Efforts have been made to secure a general representative meeting of these bodies, but difficul- ties of travel and other obstacles have thus far frustrated such attempts. The annual meetings of these unions serve as occasions for profitable religious exercises, and they train the local ministry in the practises and requirements of self-governing bodies. They have a great fu ture before them in the extension of a pure evangelical Chris- tian Church in the Turkish Empire. .

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

:For nineteen consecutive years the white friends of the red men have gathered at Mohonk Lake at the invitation of that friend of Friends, Albert K. Smiley. Over one hundred and fifty members came together this year (October 16-18) to consider the needs of the *The full report of the Conference may be had by addressing Albert K. Smiley, Mohonk Lake.N. Y.

LAKE-THE MEETI~G-PLACE OF THE FRIENDS OF THE llSDIA.liiS

American Indians and what should be done to protect their rights and bring them into the full enjoyment of the privileges of American citi- zens. 'That the Indian needs protection from imposition and misrep- resentation by the white man is seen from an incident related by Miss Collins, a well-known and honored missionary living on the Standing Rock Reservation, North Dakota. Miss Collins stopped at Buffalo on her way east to visit the Pan-Ameripan Exhibition, and, her heart being in work for our red-skinned brothers, she turned her steps immediately toward the Congress of Indian Nations. There she found the white man who was in charge of the exhibit inviting the crowds to pay their money and see the show. Beside him stood an Indian, whom he introduced somewhat as follows: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great Indian chief. He comes from the Pine Ridge Reservation of the Sioux Indians, and has taken more scalps than any man in his tribe. He will now say a few words to you." Thus introduced, the Indian stepped forward and said in his own language: "My friends, we have been brought here from our Western home to play for the white man. If you will come inside the tent we will play for you there. If you go into the open place outside we will play for you there. That is all I have to say."

After the red man had spoken, his more civilized (?) white brother said to the listening crowd: "Now I suppose you would like to know what this great chief said. He said that he wishes he had been in the war against the Spaniards-he would have killed everyone of them and taken their scalps. He says that he is very happy on the reservation and is a great chief, but there is only one thing that troubles him, and that is that he has only eight wives, while another red devil there has-nine."

This is the way some white men would elevate the red Indian! But it is not the way of his friends at Mohonk Lake. When they first began to meet in these conferences the Indians were without civil rights, and were chiefly useful to Indian agents as a means of making money. By agitation and legislation, however, many of the wrongs have been righted, and now nearly seventy thousand of the Indians are citizens of the United States, with full rights and privileges; Indian schools have been established in large numbers, and now have 27,522 pupils enrolled; lands have been allotted, agencies reduced, and last year a law was passed requiring the registration of Indian marriages, births, and deaths, in order that hereditary rights may be protected.

The influence of the Mohonk Conference has been due to the character of its members, the righteousness of their cause, the wisdom of their course, and, most of all, to the fact that God has l:>een with them.

Among those present this year were: Hon. Albert K. Smiley, for many years a member of the Indian Commission; Dr. Merrill E.

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE

Gates, formerly President of Amherst Oollege, and now Secretary of the Board of Indian Oommissioners; Hon. William A. Jones, Indian Oommissioner; James F. Sherman, Ohairman of the House Oommittee on Indian Affairs; General Whittlesey, ex-Secretary of the Boa~d; General J. T. Morgan, ex-President of the Board, and General Eaton, ex-Oommissioner of Education; General Wilson; Dr. Lyman Abbott, editor of the Outlookj Dr. Theodore L. Ouyler; Hon. Darwin R. James, D..W. McWilliams, Rev. Egerton R. Young, and many other missionaries and teachers to the Indians.

The method adopted in the conferences has been to have the wrongs to be righted clearly brought forward in papers and addresses by those well qualified to speak. All sides of a subject are considered, and frank and friendly discussion is invited. The President of the Oonference this year was Dr. Merrill E. Gates, and addresses were made by Hon. William A. Jones; Miss Oollins and Miss Scoville, of North Dakota; General Morgan, Dr. Frissell, of Hampton Institute; Oolonel Pratt, of Oarlisle Indian School; Dr. Lyman Abbott and Dr. Lucien O. Warner. A paper was also read by Senator William A. Dawes, of Massachusetts.

The chief points under discussion were the abuses of the agency system, the evils of maintaining reservations, the leasing and allotment of Indian lands, the discontinuance of rations, industrial and educational work, and the religious life and training of the Indians. Several points were forcibly brought out: first, that the whole Indian bureaucracy system, with its Indian agents, should be done away with as soon as possible; second, that the reservations should be broken up, lands allotted, rations discontinued, and the Indians made self-supporting, self-respecting, law-abiding citizens on equal terms with the white race, at no distant date; third, that the education of the Indian should be more rounded, with more emphasis on industrial pursuits, and more attention to his religious, not sectarian, training.

The method by which these ends are to be attained must be mainly by recommendations to Oongress and appeals to the Oommissioner of Indian Affairs. Strong ground for expectation that the present existing evils will be abolished in short order is found in the character of the men now in office. President Roosevelt is a reformer to the backbone, and has more knowledge of Indian affairs than any other man who has ever been our Ohief Executive. Hon. William A. Jones is a Ohristian of high integrity and force of character, and a man who earnestly desires the welfare of the Indian. Mr. Sherman is also pledged to use his influence for the abolition of useless agencies and the promotion of legislation for the good of the red man. '1'he members of the Indian Commission are all men of high standing, who serve without remuneration, and are constantly using their influence for the benefit of these" wards of the nation."

The Conference had an object-lesson of the benefits of Christian education in the presence of two Christian Indians, who made addresses full of interest and power. One was the Rev. Frank H.

Wright, whose father was a fnll-blooded Choctaw. Mr. Wright was educated at Union Col- lege, Schenectady, and is now an evangelist among his people. He sings with wonderful sweetness and power, and has been greatly used in the con- version of souls. He earnestly advocated the doing away with reserva- tions and rations, and the casting of Indians on their own resources as soon as possible. The other uative Indian was a graduate of Hampton In- stitute, who spoke of the progress of his people and their desire to follow in the steps of the white LONE WOLF, CHIEF OF THE KIOWAS. man. Another object- lesson was the tribute to President McKinley, given by Lone Wolf, an Indian chief,* at a memorial service held at Hobart. Lone Wolf spoke with much feel- ing, at times the tears coursing, unrestrained, down his chee~s.

'rhis is especially remarkable in view of the natural stolidity of the Indian. The following is a stenographic report of his words: "Mebbe so me not talk: mebbe so me not read: mebbe so me not make you understand when me talk. Me never go to school, but me not like I used to be. Mebbe so me better than me was. Me changed. Mebbe me paw was bad: he not know better. He not read: mebbe so he not Christian, for he lived long ago and go on the war-path and kill.

"Mebbe last summer me go to Washington to see McKinley. McKinley he work: he work; he great father; he be fine man. Me shake hands with him and me proud. Me like him, the great father."

At this point Lone Wolf raised his hands in a gesture of sorrow, and, with tears streaming down his cheeks, said: "Mebbe so McKinley dead; him gone; him no more walks; him no more speaks to his red children; him dead. Me not able to say what me mean. Me know. Mebbe people * Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas, lives near the new town of Hobart, which sprang up in a day when the Kiowa Reservation was opened to settlement in' August. The accouut of his remarks, as contained in the Kansas City Star of October 3d, is vouched for as substantially correct by one who heard him speak.

all over country, mebbe so white people and Indians feel heap bad- Kiowas, Comanches, Apaches sorry." With tears flooding down his cheeks, he said: "Me sorry; me heap sorry; that's all."

On the last day of the Oonference the Business Oommittee presented its report, containing a brief Rurvey of the topics discussed and recommendations for further reforms. The report was as follows: REPORT OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE.

The nineteenth annual session of the Lake Mohonk Indian Conference congratulates the country on the gratifying evidence of healthy progress and important results attendant upon efforts that have been put forth in recent years for the education and elevation of the Indian race: seen in a federal school system providing for the education of upward of twenty-five thousand Indian children, and the allotment of over six million five hundred thousand acres of land to over fifty-five thousand Indians, with a secure individual title;, and the possession of these Indians of all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship. We note with special satisfaction the action of the Department of the Interior, since our last meeting, in issuing regulations for licensing and solemnizing marriages of Indians, for keeping family records of all agencies, and for preventing polygamous marriages. There still remain evils to be corrected and work to be done. The frequent changes in the Indian service, involving both removals and appointments for purely political reasons, lead us to suggest to the President the propriety of framing and promulgating some rules prescribing such methods in nominating agents as will put an end to this abuse. The same pressure for patronage operates to delay or prevent the abolition of needless agencies. Congress, at its last session, acting on the recommendation of the Indian Commissioner, abolished three such agencies. There are at least half a score more which, in the judgment of experts, should be abolished as sinecures which not only involve needless expense to the country, but also operates deleteriously upon emancipated Indians.

We recognize the administrative perplexities attending the allotting and leasing of lands. There are the aged and infirm, the feeble and incompetent, women and children, many who prefer other occupations than that of farming or grazing, others who by renting their land may be able to pursue their education; all of whom, under a just system of leasing, would derive great advantage from holdings which would otherwise be valueless. But indiscriminate leasing, which strengthens the white man's hold on the Indian's land and encourages lazy landlordism in the Indian, should be prevented, either by more stringent legislation or by a careful scrutiny of all leasing recommended by agents in the field.

The tribal funds held in trust for the Indians by the government of the United States should be placed to the credit of individual Indians, who are entitled to share in them as rapidly as lists of such individuals in each tribe can be prepared and recorded. Children born after the preparation of such liEts should share in such funds only by inheritance, and not as members of a tribe; and, so far as is possible, consistently with the spirit and the equitable intent of the special terms which created each such funds, these funds should thus be broken up into individual holdings when provision shall have been made for certain educa-

tional uses for all the members of the tribe, and perhaps for payment of territorial, state, and county taxes on allotted lands during all or part of the period of protected titles. The money which belongs to the Indians should be paid to the Indians as rapidly as they are pronounced fit to receive it, that by the saving and using each his own money the Indian citizens may be educated to the use of money.

Improvements are doubtless required in our Indian schools. This Conference puts itself on record as believing in schools, both in the Indian neighborhoods and at a distance from them; and the proportion to be maintained between the two must be left to be determined from time to time by experience. The eventual result to be reached is the abolition of all distinctively Indian schools and the incorporation of Indian pupils in the schools of the country. .

The experience of the past indicates the errors which we should avoid, the principles by which we should be guided, and the ends which we should seek in our relations with all dependent races under American sovereignty. Capacity for self-government in dependent and inexperienced races is a result to be achieved by patient and persistent endeavor. It is not to be assumed that they already possess it. Meanwhile the duty of administering government for the benefit of the governed involves the obligation of selecting all officials, not with regard to the services which have been rendered to their party, but solely with regard to the services which they will render to the governed community. Loyalty to the American spirit requires us so to organize and administer government over dependent peoples as will most speedily prepare them for self-government. All men under American sovereignty, whatever their race or religion, should be treated as equals before the law, amenable to the same legal penalties for their offences, and secured in the same legal protection for their rights. The principle recognized by all experts in social sources, and abundantly confirmed by American experience, should prevent the general government from granting any permanent franchises in any of our territories. Lands which have come or shall come into the possession of the United States should be held- in trust for the people of the territory, and, as far as practicable, should be disposed of to actual settlers in the spirit of the homestead taws. In all territories of the United States the federal government should see that public schools are provided under federal control, and, when necessary, at federal expense, for the education of all children of school age until permanent governments are organized able to provide and maintain such schools. The Christian religion is the basis of Christian civilization, and the new opportunitiss opened before the American people and the new responsibilities laid upon them demand the cooperation of all Christian churches in an endeavor to inculcate the principles and impart a spirit of the Gospel of Christ.

This session of the Mohonk Conference did not confine itself to the consideration of questions affecting the American Indian, but included those having to do with other dependent races in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Hawai'i, and the Philippines. These have kindred prob- lems which call for careful th.ought and Christian legislation. An able paper was read by Dr. Twomley, of Boston, on "Hawaii-Past and Present," and an address on Puerto Rico was given by Dr. A. F.

Beard, Secretary of the Ameriean Missionary Association. Dr. Edward Abbot, of Cambridge, spoke on the Philippines, and sixty Cuban teachers now studying in the New Paltz Normal School were present at one of the sessions, as an object-lesson of what the United States government is doing to elevate the people of the Pearl of the Antilles.

1901.J A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES.* BY REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

In the Moslem quarter of the city the streets are narrow and tortuous, reeking with garbage and odors. Dogs snarl, bark, fight over the offal. Children, with harsh voices, quarrel with each other, make the air hideous with obscene talk; they curse and perhaps stone you as you pass. Women, with head and body wrapped in a sheet of white cotton cloth, or if the wearer be rich, of gay-colored silk, with the face concealed by a gauze veil, glide by in silence, usually in groups, but never in the company of men. Men, in flowing robes of many colors, coiffed with fez and turban, move with dignity and grace.

The houses are built right on the street, with no sidewalk or area i-n front of them. The walls are destitute of architectural ornament, but often washed with lime, or kalson::ined with yellow or blue. The door of entrance is low and mean. The windows are latticed or closed tight with shutters. We knock at that door studded with iron nails. A shrill voice calls through the second story window: "Who? " We answer: "The hakim" (doctor). We wait a few moments, and then the latch-string is pulled from above, and we stand in the doorway, at the bottom of a steep flight of steps. We find our way up, and, on a small landing at the top, see a row of high-toed shoes in front of an open door, or of a railing about a foot high within the door.

It we desire to conform strictly to native custom we leave our shoes at the door or railing, and enter in stocking feet. Many natives wear an outer shoe over an inner, or over a leather stocking, and divesting themselves of the outer shoe on entering, retain the inner shoe or stocking. The filth of the streets is a good reason for not wearing outer shoes in the room. The room has a dais at the upper end, with a divan or divans around the walls or in the corners. Modernized houses have chairs and sofas. A mirror over a marble table, some articles of rare old faience, and texts from the Koran, or illuminated apothegms from distinguished authors, adorn the walls. Brilliant rugs cover the matted floor. From the divan or cushions on the floor, with a pillow at the back against the wall, rises the grave and dignified host, and steps forward to welcome his guests. Presently a mali servant brings a tray with sherbet, and after we have drunk the refreshing draught presents the corner of a perfumed towel for us to wipe our lips. Coffee, bitter or sweet, is then served in tiny cups, a narghile and cigars are offered, and conversation proceeds until we are ready to go. Weare then conducted by the host to the door and bidden to depart in peace. Social entertainments are usually only prolongations of the same formalities. Occasionally a dinner is given, and sometimes buffoonery and music enliven the scene.

But all this hospitality is outside of the home. The guest does not penetrate beyond the salamlik, or the court, or the saloon. He drinks the sherbet sweetened by hands which he can never see. He eats elaborate dishes prepared by those whose very existence politeness bids him ignore. The interior of the house is closed to his eyes, and after the welfare of its inmates he may not inquire.

Night has fallen. As we pick our way through the filthy streets we • Condensed from the New York Observer.

come to a house in front of which torches and lanterns make the street as light as a theater or church. Sounds of weird music float out of the open window. Rockets are let off from the balcony and roof, and Roman candles and mines add "to the brilliancy of the illumination. It is a wedding feast. The men are crowded into the outer compartments. The bridegroom is with them, not by the side of the bride. For days and nights the endless round of meaningless chat and compliment goes on, diversified by music, and sometimes by the lewd dances of abandoned women. But of the bride or the women of the household no trace is seen, and no whisper is heard. The bride is yet at her father's house, and there similar rejoicings are taking place in the women's compartment.

Floating in clear, rich tones over the houses in the still evening air· the muezzin calls the hour of prayer. Through the open windows of the mosque long rows of men, arranged with the precision of a military company, face the kubleh, and bow, then kneel, then stretch their arms out on the ground, and touch the floor with their foreheads, uttering the ineffable name and chanting the liturgy of Islam. No woman may defile the solemn gathering by her polluting presence. Behind a 'lattice, in a secluded corner of the mosque, at such times as grudging man permits, she may contribute her testimony to the universality of the religious sentiment, which not even the foul morality of the Moslem social state can wholly repress. But woman's share in religion is so shadowy, so hidden, so totally separated from that of man, that one may live many years in a Moslem land, and never see or hear a woman pray, and come to believe that she has no religion except that of the pious expressions which have lost all their meaning in the mouth of both men and women.

THE MOSLEM WOMEN.

Let us look at the other side of the picture, th~ woman's side. We have a key which unlocks the inner door, a pass which enables us to lift the curtains which hide the harem from the eyes of all other men except nearest relatives. The women must see the doctor, and talk with him, and so he alone, of strange men, knows the Moslem home. The clue to all that we have seen, and much more which we have no space even to mention, lies in the idea of the inferiority of woman, an idea as ineradicably fixed in the mind of Moslem women as of men. This does not mean that Moslem men are destitute of natural affection. Polygamy necessarily impairs or destroys the better sentiments or instincts of both man and woman. In monogamous households, however, domestic affection is often deep and lasting. In those communities in which most of the families are monogamous, family life approximates more nearly to that of Christian households. But the best of Moslem men is in the iron grasp of his system. His wife is ignorant, generally grossly so. Her training in the society of ignorant, coarse natures lowers her to their level, physically and morally. From earliest womanhood she has been taught to believe in the infidelity of both men and women, and is kept under a surveillance which implies total distrust of her. She is accustomed from childhood to hear the grossest obscenity. Almost before she hlNS reached self-consciousness she is suddenly married to a man whom she does not know and who does not know her.

The atmosphere of the new home is perhaps already tainted by the influences which have debased her, and there is nothing in Islam which calls her to a higher or nobler character. Such a being is no companion

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM lIOMES

for her husband. She has no knowledge of the things which interest him. He may for a time be charmed with her beauty. Occasionally she may sing or play on the guitar. But he soon tires of these superficial accomplishments. Only in rare instances, usually in the case of those who have been long in contact with Western civilization, as when the family bas lived many years in England or France, and become assimilated to European habits and ideals, is there any approach on the part of the Moslems to the formation of a home resembling ours. A Moslem husband may appreciate the care of his wife for his well being, her good guidance of his household, the fact that she is the mother of his children, but beyond these facts there is little or nothing in common between them. She does not walk with him, drive or ride with him, go with him to the mosque, nor join with him in the festivities of their home. She has her own amusements, her own guests, her own visits, and he his, and so they continually diverge.

Besides all this, there is always present the specter of another wife or a number of them, and of concubines at her husband's pleasure. Furthermore, her husband has the legal, and, in her view as well as his own, the moral right to divorce her, without any legal formalities, and to take away her children, and deprive her of alimony. All she can take with her from the home from which she is thus ignominiously driven is the clothing and jewelry which she has brought, if they have not already been disposed of. No conduct of her husband, however infamous, gives her any claim for a divorce from him. Only in cases of brutal treatment is she entitled to claim a separation with some small provision fur her support. But even in this case she is not entitled to her children, and such is the intensity of popular disapproval of a woman appearing in court against ner husband, that few, however abused, have any desire to avail themselves of this right.

The effect of this home life is peculiarly disastrous to young boys. They early learn to despise their mothers and their sisters, and imbibe from the foul conversation of the harem low tastes and passions. These evil influences are accentuated in polygamus households, and carried down into the future life of the young men. It is impossible to exaggerate the evil consequences to the body politic of the family life of Islam. Sum up all the blessed influences of a Christian wife and mother on her husband and her children. Think of her cleanliness and neatness of apparel, of her careful and skilful housekeeping, of her cultivated taste, filling every corner of the house with beauty, of her faithfulness in which "the heart of her husband doth safely trust," of her pure and elevating conversation, her instruction of her children in all that adorns character, her wealth of sympathy with each member of the household-think of all those qualities in woman which inspired chivalry or were begotten of the same. Abstract all these or replace them by the best which a Moslem woman can attain under purely Moslem influences, and you have a full explanation of the difference between the United States and Turkey, Germany and Morocco, England and Egypt, France and Tunis.

The Moslem home explains the impossibilities of political and social reform in the lands of Islam. Mohammedanism robs the mother, the sister, the daughter, the wife, of their natural rights, their divinely ordained equality. This wrong, inseparable from the system, toward half the human race, because of its weakness, enfeebles the sense of natural justice, and leads strong men to oppress the weak. Slayery and

despotism are the inevitable results. They are universal in Moslem lands. Islam can never produce a Washington nor a Lincoln. Personal government, class rU'le, the degradation of the masses are permanent features of all Mohammedan countries. It is hardly possible to conceive of a representativE' .;overnment or a free press, or of general popular education, and of the recognition of the rights of man in a purely Moslem state.

In Beirut and a few other towns where Christian missions have done much to elevate the condition of the native Christian women, a few of the more intelligent Moslem men have had the perspicacity to see that the" steady advancement of the Christian communities in face of repression and persecution is largely due to the education of women. Impressed with this fact, and jealous of the efforts of the missionaries to educate Moslem girls in Christian schools, these partially enlightened men have established schools for girls of their own sect. But this enterprise is beset with difficulties. Firstly, they have no educated women among the Moslems except those brought up in Christian schools. These are so impregnated with Christian ideas that the promoters of the schools are afraid to trust them. Again, if the girls are taught anything beyond the three Rs, and the Koran, they are unfitted for the kind of home life that awaits them. Furthermore, the early marriages (from twelve to fifteen years is the common age) prevent any considerable progress, and the subsequent ordering of the household makes after culture impossible. The promoters see the difficulties, and yet they could not overcome them if they would. and would not if they could. It is not what man believes concerning God and Christ, but what man believes concerning woman, and what woman believes concerning man and herself, that accounts for the hopeless oppression and degradation of Mohammedan lands. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home, and nothing can reform the home but Christianity.

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA."

BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND. Editor of Trusting and Toiling.

The Jewish population of Russia is about five millions. The laws of the country do not permit Gospel work, though Protestant churches as churches are recognized. Gross spiritual darkness covers the land, tho there are everywhere souls hungering for the Word of God and many true followers of the Lord, especially among the Baptists, Stundists, and others. This darkness extends to the Jews. Nowhere in the world (except, perhaps, in Galicia) are they in such spiritual and moral degradation as in Russia. It is equally true that but for the wide distribution of Scriptures in recent year& the Jews in Russia are as much shut off from Gospel light as the remotest heathen. It matters not that a church, Greek, or Roman, or Lutheran, perhaps, is opposite the Jew's shop door. as is often the case; he never enters it, knows nothing of its creed except the (to him) idolatrous externals and the prejudice of its worshipers toward himself, a prejudice which he reciprocates. Religion • Condensed from" Prisoner of Hope."

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA

is much a matter of race. The Russian is a Greek Catholic, the Pole a Roman Catholic, the German a Lutheran, the Jew by race is a Jew also by religion. They cross not one another's path ex'cept in buying and sell- ing; it is rare that ought else is exchanged but mutual dislike. So in the land where the Jew is most numerous he is also most needy.

In the summer of 1887 the first attempt was made to distribute New Testaments in Russia. As already known, no Gospel work as such is permitted in Russia. If there be an apparent exception it is in the case of the Baptist community, which seems to possess and use the largest measure of freedom of any of the recognized churches.* But the com- munity is comparatively small and not always aggressive. It may be taken as an accurate statement that no direct and public Gospel work, as we understand it, is or can be carried on in Russia.

But there are ways and means that the Lord has left open. One is that of discriminate visitation. In a large city such as Warsaw, for instance, there is no obstacle in the way of a Christian lady making acquaintanceships by visiting homes, reading Scripture where permitted, and using opportunities wisely. The Baroness D'Ablaing has given her- self somewhat to this work, helped by a Polish lady friend. Would there were more such!

But another opening has the Lord left us, and this is of the very greatest importance. It is the distribution of Scriptures. The Greek Church, the State Church of Russia, encourages the circulation of God's Word; there is even a Bible society, formed with the blessing of the Holy Synod in 1869, with its headquarters in St. Petersburg.

Rev. James Adler and Dr. Althausen in 1887 made themselves mem- bers of the Russian Bible Society, and became possessed of the right to sell or distribute Scriptures to Jews, a right which carried with it another equally important, to explain the nature of the Book's contents to the recipients.

There are at present but four depots-viz., in Warsaw, Odessa, Wilna, and Minsk. Permits are possessed not only for these depots but for similar work in Berditschew, Zitomir, Kasatin, the whole provinces of Poltava, Minsk, and Wilna, and (in the case of Pastor Meyersohn) the right of distribution in all Poland. We hope soon to secure a permit for Lublin and, if the Lord wills, to open another depot there.

This for the present. But the future! There are many more towns in Russia and Poland with Jewish populations of 60,000, 80,000, 100,000, or more: Lodz, Bjalestock, Berditschew, Kischenew, Mohilew, Diinaborg, Vitebsk, Grodno, Brest, Homel, Kiew, to say nothing of cities more or less outside the Jewish pale, such as Mitau, Libau, Riga, St. Petersburg, but still with large Jewish populations. In none of these towns is there any resident Jewish missionary, or real effort of any kind made to approach these masses with the Gospel. In everyone of these towns permission could be obtained for the opening of depots such as already exist in the four cities mentioned, and that each depot would be a centre of evangelization also for the smaller towns in the district.

*Thus a Baptist pastor may baptize any applicant, excepting one who has been born or baptized in the Greek Church, without reference to any higher authority. As a rille the sim· pIe Gospel is set forth to all comers in the Baptist chapels, but no street distribution of tracts may be carried on, and the authorities keep an eye on leatlets distributed in the chapel itself.

EDITORIALS.

The Growth of Lawlessness. Oklahoma……. 36 Wyoming…….. 29 Indiana………. 36 California.. . . . . . . 27 The assassination of President Kansas.. …….. 35 Montana……… 22 McKinley has drawn closer atten- West Virginia.. 35 Idaho………… 20 tion not only to the alarming ad- Nebraska……. 83 M.aryland…….. 20 vance of violent assaults on public Colorado.. .. .. .. 30 men, but to the general growth of lawlessness and crimes of violence. The states and territories in For example, few parties who have which there were less than 20 are: not collated facts have any concep- Arizona, 17; "Vashington and New tion of the awful and disgraceful Mexico, each 15; Illinois, 14; Ohio, prevalence of lynch-law in the 13; Iowa, 12; Oregon, 9; Dakota, 6; United States, where it exceeds Michigan and North Dakota, each that of any other land ,under the 5; Minnesota, Nevada, and Alaska, sun. The Chicago T7'ibune has each 4; Maine and Pennsylvania, taken pains to preserve and present each 3; New York, 2; Connecticut the statistics of lynching for some and New Jersey, each L The only twenty years past, and the record states in which no lynchings is one which may well cause at occurred are Delaware, Massachuonce astonishment and humilia- setts, New Hampshire, Rhode tion. We think the facts should be Island, Utah, and Vermont. preserved in these columns, both for present information and for "Those who seek to uphold lynchfuture reference, and we give them ing in the South," remarks the in part. The total number of per- Philadelphia Public Ledger, "do sons lynched is stated as follows: so on.the ground that it is chiefly a pUnIshment on those who commit 1881. ………. '" .. 90 1892……….. 286 grave crimes ag.ainst women; but 1882……………. 121 1893 ………… 200 the figures publIshed do not bear 1894 ………… 189 1883 ……. " ……. 107 1895 ………… 166 out this contention. Of more than 1896………… 131 1,700 lynchings between January 1884 ……………. 195 1897 ………… 166 1898 ………… 127 1, 1885, and January 1 of the present 1885 ……………. 181 1899………… 107 1886……………. 133 1900 ………… 115 year, only 602 illegal executions 1887……………. 125 1901 ………… 101 were for this form of crime. The 1888••..•….•.•.•.. 144 Total. …..3,130 remainder were for murder, thiev- 1889……………. 175 ing, politics, unpopularity, and 1890" ………….. 128 1891 ……………. 193 generally bad reputation."

Of the 2,516 persons slain by mob- The Case of -Miss Stone. law since 1885, 51 were women and 2,465 men; 1,678 were negroes, 801 The case of Miss Ellen M. Stone white, 21 Indians, 9 Chinese, and 7 is occupying the public mind to a Mexicans. 1892 marked the high- very unusual degree. She is a very water mark, and the total for charming and accomplished woman that year, 236, has appreciably de- from Chelsea, Mass., who, a quarcreased during recent years. The ter century ago, went to Bulgaria. following is the classification of She had been on the staff of the lynchings according to states, leading weekly of the Congregashowing the number of persons tiohalists, in Boston, and had lynched since 1885: charge of Biblewomen in her for- eign field, training them to go about Mississippi……. 253 Kentucky ……. 130 among their sex in the homes of Texas ………… 247 Florida.. .. .. …. 109 the people. She was an extensive Louisiana. . . . . . .. 221 South Carolina.. 84 traveler over the field, and is both Georgia………. 219 Virginia. …….. 78 widely known and much beloved in Alabama. . . . . . .. 210 Missouri.. .. .. … 65 Bulgaria and Macedonia. During Tennessee. . . . . .. 169 Indian Territory. 53 the summer she held her usual Arkansas …….. 156 North Carolina.. 52 school in a mountain village of

EDITORIALS

Macedonia, Bansko, and on Septem- be of no use to compass her death.

ber 3d, with a party of twelve, But whether her life is at risk or started for Diumia. In a mountain not, the payment of this large ran- defile, late that day, thirty or forty som sets a precedent which will armed men in Turkish costume, put a premium on such acts of with their faces blackened or crime and extortion.

masked, surrounded the party, and Every resource of diplomacy has took captive Miss Stone and Mrs. been used to effec't Miss Stone's de- Tsilka. They then demanded of liverance from captivity and threat- the missionaries in Bulgaria a large ened destruction. Before these ransom, threatening death to their lines reach the reader her escape captives if it were not paid. will, we hope, have been accom- Thus far all efforts to trace or plished. But the whole matter has capture the bandits have failed, but, far wider ultimate bearings. In on October 27th word was received any case the great problem re- that the captives were still alive mains.. How to secure immunity to and well. the persons of missionaries, and The fact that the sum demanded how to deal with their captors in -$110,OOO-is about the amount such cases? It seems to us incred- which Turkey had to pay in indem- ible that in any case Miss Stone nity for the damage to missionary should be slain; for if held for po- property in the Armenian massa- . htical reasons, her death could only cres, has led many to suspect that defeat such ends; and if the ransom behind the work of these so-called were not paid her death could only "brigands" the Turkish govern- arouse' the civilized world to de- ment's hidden hand may be traced. mand at any cost the death of her But thus far nothing is known of murderers. Few. events have so the real moti ve inspiring this out- stirred the hearts of men as the rage. Whether this is a plot to diabolical act of these unknown compel the United States to pay abductors; and if any harm comes back into the Sultan's treasury the to this noble woman, the demand reprisals exacted, or to make the for her avenging will be correspond- Sultan ultimately pay to the United ingly imperative.

States the ransom now demanded, The Health of Missionaries. and so contribute indirectly to the revolutionary "Macedonian Com- Livingstone College, at Knott's mittee," we can not yet disco'Oer. Green, Leyton, N. E. London, Eng- But meanwhile the question of land, has had a year of very remark- paying the ransom is agitated, and able growth and development.

at this time of our writing, most This institution has a peculiar of the sum demanded has been object. It was felt for years raised. And now a new question that the alarming mortality at- of grave import arises: How about tending mission work in tropical the establishment of such a prece- climates, and, preeminently, in dent? After the abduction of Mr. Central Africa, demanded some Cudahy's boy and the payment of preventive and educative meas- the large sum demanded by his ures. Dr. Harford-Battersby, who captors, a score of similar, tho is the head of this institution, and Borne of them were.much clumsier, others with him, began to collect plots for kidnapping came to light. and collate and compare facts and A sort of epidemic of such outrages evidence as to all questions affect- was apparently started. If Miss ing climate and health from all Stone is apolitical captive, it would parts of the world, which might be

available for the general public, to its growth and success. It and especially for students and in- would be a noble act if American tending missionaries. Reliable in- Christians and friends of missions formation was sought assiduously, would join British fellow-disciples wherever obtainable, on food sup- in completing this purchase, and plies, clothing, dwellings, habits of the editor of this REVIEW will life, and whatever could be of use gladly forward without cost of to residents or travelers in un- exchan8'EJ any such gifts. * We have healthy climes; in curing, and espe- seldom known of any institution cially avoiding, diseases and ail- whose inception and growth have, ments incident to such localities. in our judgment, meant more for the preservation of life and health With this view, two years ago, among missionaries in unwholean illustrated quarterly journal of some climates, and we earnestly about forty pages was issued, under bespeak the prayers and gifts of the editorial care of Dr. Harford- God's people to further its success. Battersby, which discusses all these Already, up to the close of 1000, questions and gives careful results there had been over one hundred of all inquiry and investigation. and ten students, and the autumn session of 1901 opens with every We have been especially inter- sign of increasing blessing from ested in the new premises obtained above. for this new and growing and most useful educational institution. A The REVIEW for 1902. house, known as "Knott's Green House," formerly a private resi- Foreign missions are fast becomdence, was obtained, with two and a ing home missions, and the attenhalf acres of ground, in a fine lo- tion of the world is being directed cality in Leyton,_ and a. year ago to the work in lands beyond the sea the college moved to its new accom- as never before. Turkey, Bulgaria, modations. The building is beau- Japan, India, China, Arabia, tifully adapted for its end. with Africa, and South America take lecture·room, library, and other their turn in being brought promigeneral rooms, and dormitories for nently into view through imporover a score of resident students, tant happenings recorded in the with ample accommodations also daily press. God is marshaling for the principal and his household the events of the day to impress and a resident tutor. upon the people of Christian lands the need of _Christianizing the The college is meant as a memo- heathen for our own sakes as well l'ial to David Livingstone, some as for theirs. Politics and missions of whose forty experiences in the are seen more and more to be scorching furnace of African fever closely united, and the important might have been saved him had work that ambassadors of the Livingstone College been in exist- cross are doing and the character ence before he dared the pioneer of the converts whom they are work -in the climate of equatorial winning, is being more generally Africa. About £3,000 ($15,000) acknowledged by educators, phiare yet needed to meet the total lanthropists, and statesmen. cost of this admirable property with the necessary outlay for • It may interest some of our readers to adapting it to its purposes. And, know that the son of the editor-in·chief, Mr. as this is an international and inter- Farrand B. Pierson, is now pursuing a course denominational institution, we in this college preparatory to his expected feel persuaded that many in work in Honduras. America would gladly contribute

It is impossible in these days of Robert Speer,and others from every world-wide missions to keep pace part of the mission field.

with more than the leading events Applications for Free Oopies.

which mark the progress of the The editors and publishers of this REVIEW are quite overwhelmed Kingdom of God on earth. It is, with applications for free copies, to however, the aim of this REVIEW be sent in various directions and especially mission fields. From to chronicle the events, discuss the India alone and its Y: M. C. A. problems, and describe the condi- secretaries, we have 35 such applitions most intimately connected cations. To these applications we are compelled to return a negative with missionary work at home and answer. A religious and mission- ary magazine like this has a small abroad, and most interesting and subscription list, and has no such inspiring to the Christian men and resources as the secular magazines. women of to-day. This REVIEW is of necessity a costly one to produce, as we can During the coming year we ex- not ask for gratuitous labor from editors and contributors. To give pect to have valued and varied away the free copies applied for would involve a financial loss, articles by active leaders in the which neither editors nor publish- ers are prepared to assume. It work of the world's evangelization. would seem, however, that out of These will discuss the present the thousand] of subscribers and readers some might be found who conditions, the practical problems, would undertake to aid in this free distribution. A large number of and interesting incidents of the missionaries are at work in all parts of the world for small salamission fields. Among others, the ries, and are hungry for such read- ing-matter as this REVIEW affords. following papers are promised: We are already sending out hUn- dreds of free copies, and feel unable Backward Movements of the Century. to donate more. But if any gener- Editor-in-Chief. ous-hearted readers will send us Missionary Literature of the Nineteenth Cen- any amounts, small or large, they tury. Rev. Harlan P. Beach. will be acknowledged in the RE- The Outlook for Missions in Persia. VIEW and applied at once to t4is Dr. B. Labaree. free distribution, and so cheer and Unoccupied Fields in China. strengthen many a laborius worker Rev. William Upcraft. for Christ in the mission field. Manchuria and the Boxers. John Ross, D.D_ An Apology.

Marvels of Missions in Korea. Our attention has been called to H. G. Underwood, D.D. an offense which we unwittingly The Rescue of the Maori. WherahikoRawei. committed in permitting the term Guam and Its People. Rev. Francis :If. Price. " Cam}?bellite" to appear in our A Tour of the Mission Fields. November number to designate Dr. Arthur J. Brown. "The Disciples of Christ." The author was also innocent of any Religious Forces of Mexico. Dr. J. W. Butler. intention to give offense.

Samuel C. Patteson. John Rutherfurd. Present-Day Movements iu India. Rev. W, A, Stanton.

The Homeless Children of London. Dr. Barnardo. A Remarkable Movement in France. M.d'Aubique. Life in Morocco. George Reed. Pioneer Work in East Central Africa. W. R. Hotchkiss. Martyr Memorial Churches of Madagascar. James Sibree. Missionary Experiences in the Klondyke. S. Hall Young, D.D. Religious Life of American Indians. Miss Collins. Peter Jones, the Indian Interpreter. Egerton Young. The Chinese in the United States. Dr. Ira M. Condit. Missions in the Sunday-school. Belle M. Brain.

The Temptations of a Missionary. Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

There may also be expected arti- cles by our special editorial eorre- spondents, Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of China; Samuel Wilson, of Persia; Jacob Chamberlain, of India;

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT_ By Will- of transforming Confucianists into iam Arthur Cornaby_ 12mo, 250 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901. Christians is conducted. The book Mr. Cornaby writes in much the deals not with the theory only, hut same strain as Arthur H. Smith in with the practical side of the work his " Chinese Characteristics." He as well. The author describes the has been for some years a mission- difficulties offered by the religious ary and editor in China. He is a beliefs of the people and by their close observer of men and things, national characteristics; he then and has given us many helps to a tells of the stages by which preju- better understanding of Chinese dice, sin, and ignorance are over- character and history. The intro- come, men and women won from ductory chapter contains some good darkness to light. and a Christian hints on sources of reliable and un- Church established. Incidents of reliable information on the mind the work give life and color to the and manners of the inhabitants of presentation of the subject, and the this " paradise of puzzles and underlying philosophy of missions problems." Reliable sources in- makes the book invaluable to all clude country folk, merchants, who wish to have a clear and cor- native Christians, tale books, and rect view of founda-tion work in national records; unreliable infor- ChlnL * mation may be had from Chinese PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGlI MISSIONS. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo, 296 pp. 50c. The Presquests on their society behavior, byterian Board of Publication and Sab- bath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1001. mandarins (whose profession is to put foreigners off the scent), and While full histories of the mis- globe-trotters. sionary work of separate churches The succeeding chapters treat of are invaluable, the general reader "Overcrowding" and its results, can not or will not take time to the family and ancestor worship, read them. It is, therefore, a great arrested development, deteriora- advantage to have a readable con- tion and conservatism run to seed, densed account of the history, mis- "The Native Foreigner," " Some sionaries, spheres, and achieve- Chinese Actors in the Tragedy of ments of the various organizations 1900," !esthetic traditions of China, laboring in fOI.'eign lands. Mr.

language and literature, etc. Speer's volume is remarkably full Each chapter unquestionably of information and interesting facts throws much light on the Chinese, for so brief a statement. Young their character, customs, and tra- people and busy men and women ditions_ We would class it with will here find nothing more than Dr. Smith's .. Chinese Characteris- they ought to know about the mis- tics" and Mr. Selby's "Chinaman sions of their Church. The wide at Home," for real insight and in- range covered is seen from the fact terest. * that Africa, India, Siam, China, MISSION PROBLEMS AND METHODS IN SOUTH Japan. Korea, Syria, Persia, North CHINA. By J. Campbell Gibson, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 332 pp. Maps and illustra- and South America, and the Phil- t.ions. Net, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- ippines are all mission fields of the rier, Edinburgh. 1001. American Presbyterian Church Dr. Gibson has here given an unusually cleaI.' picture of the task that (North). This is one of the four confronts the missionary in China and the methods by which the work largest missionary societies in the world and its history is full of romance and inspiration. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PHILANTHROPHY IN MISSIONS. By Henry W. collectively into closer fellowship Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. each; 5 for $1.00; 20 for $3.00. Foreign Missions Li- with Jesus' sacrifice for the lost brary, New York. 1901. world. * These five" Ecumenical Oonference Studies" are made up almost nfODERN MIssroNs IN THE EAST. By Edward entirely of quotations from the A. Lawrence. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo,340 Ecumenical Missionary Oonference PI)· $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Report. They set forth the philan- York. 1901. thropic character of the work of missions. The book furnishes a This is the third edition of a brief resume of those portions of the report dealing with the actual remarkable book. Its revision and work of the missionary. It shows extraordinary industry and skill. republication is a boon to the stu- Mr. Grant has first culled out from the various addresses and reports dent of missions, for few books of the Ecumenical Oonference sentences expressive of valuable senti- have as great a value from the ment, and then deftly arranged and interwoven them so that they standpoint of a scientific study of read like the consecutive utterances of one man. And yet each missions. Dr. Lawrence made a author is indicated in brackets at the close of each quotation. It is a tour of the world as an independent work most happily conceived and executed. It is, in fact, the work of traveler, and for the express puran artist. pose of making a careful study of THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Cloth, the missionary situation and prob- 2s. 6d.; paper, ls. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901 lems. He was a careful observer, These "thoughts suggested by a thorough student, a candid critic, the Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference," held in New and a lucid writer. The book has y ork ~ast year, are worthy of careful consideration. This book is in already born fruit in a better underitself a valuable result of the conference. Dr. Murray considers: standing of missions, and its influ- The State of the Ohurch, various societies, examples of love and ence will continue as long as it is loyalty, of spiritual life, and of believing prayer; the Ohurch of Pen- read. It formed the basis for Stutecost; every believer a soul-winner; a missionary ministry, and a call dent Mission Olass Studies this to prayer. The book holds up a high standard for the followers of Ohrist autumn. * and should inspire all who read it to greater devotion, more perfect SKETCHES FROM THE DARK CONTINENT. Willis faith, and more earnest zeal in R. Hotchkiss. 8vo, 160 pp. Illustrated. Ohrist's service. The key to the $1.00. Friends Bible Institute, Cleveland, missionary problem, Dr. Murray Ohio. 1901. • says, is that the Ohurch consider her duty, humble herself for passed Mr. Hotchkiss is a young missionfailure, and enter individually and ary of the Society of Friends, who has had some thrilling and suggest- ive experiences, and who knows how to describe them. He depicts vividly the life of a pioneer mission- ary in East Oentral Africa, with all its scenes of barbarism, its oppor- tunities, difficulties, and encourage- ments. The account could be con- densed to advantage, but is well worth reading for the simple yet graphic way in which it describes scenes of African life, and brings us into closer sympathy with mis- sionary workers in that dark land. * LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS: OR, CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM. K. B. Birkland. Illus- trated. 8vo, 669 pp. $2.50. Minnehaha Publishing Co., Minneapolis, Minn. 1901.

This large volume of reminis- cences from a journey round the globe would be twice as good were it half as large. Mr. Birkland has

given us some really valuable de- Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

scriptions and information con- THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 517 pp. $1.50. Baker & cerning the Santhals and other Taylor Co., N. Y. 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. people of India, and the account FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Rev. E. T. Churton, of his travels contains much that is D.D. Longmans,Green&Co., New York.

fresh and fascinating. But he has VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo. 50c. (cloth), and 30c. (paper). TheMacmil· not shown discrimination in select- Ian Co., N. Y. 1901.

ing from his notes what is of gen- PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS. By W. H. Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. Presbyterian Library, eral interest and permanent value. N. Y. 1901.

The style is conversational, the HISTORY OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. By Rev. J. T. Hamilton. $1.50. Moravian Bookstore, illustrations are numerous but Bethlehem, Pa. 1901.

poor, and the circle of readers will GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By H. A. Gilder and Others. 8vo, 307 pp. $2.00. be limited. We would like to see a Harper & Bros. 1901.

second edition containing about MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-IV. By Arthur T. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Funk one-fourth the material. * & Wagnalls Co., N. Y. 1901.

ALONE IN AFRICA. By Mme. Mathilde Keck MISSIONARY READINGS FOR MISSIONARY PRO' Goy. 12mo. 78 pp. Paper. 18. James GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 6Oc. Nisbet & Co., London. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

We have here the narrative of CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. 2 vols. Maps. 8vo. $5.00 net. Fleming the personal experiences of a grad- H. Revell Co. 1901.

uate of the Huguenot seminary at THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin. 8vo. $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Wellington, South Africa, during THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By J. T. Headseven years' residence among the land. 8vo, 176 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. Barotsi on the Zambesi. * MAN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. By Helen THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An H. Halcomb. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 illustrated Hebrew·Christian quarterly. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. B A. M. Schapiro, editor and publisher, 150 Nassau Street, New York. $1.00. INDIA: ITS DARKNESS AND DAWN. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. 12mo. 2. 6d. Student From the character of its contrib- Volunteer Missionary Union, London. utors and the articles of the only number we have seen, we judge CONSTANTINOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS. By H. this a valuable addition to the O. Dwight, D.D. 12mo. $1.25 net. Flem· literature of Jewish missions. Over ing H. Revell Co. 1901. 2,000,000 Jews are in America, and they are mostly neglected. The ob- MADAGASCAR AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE IN' ject is to reach especially the better DIAN OCEAN. By Prof. C. Kellar. Swan, class by a Hebrew-Christian litera- Sonneshein & Co., London. 1901. ture that is as winning as possible, and does not needlessly assault REPORT OF THE PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 4 their prejudices. vols. 8vo. Government Office, Washing· ton. 1901. TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. A Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- Edited by Samuel H. Wilkinson. 1900. PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- 192 pp. Mildmay Mission, London. trated. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. This volume of the Mildmay Mission Magazine is full of infor- THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. Ilmation in regard to the "chosen lustrated. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. Double· people," and the work that is being day, Page & Co., New York. 1901. done to lead them to believe in and follow Jesus as the promised ALASKA. The Harriman Expedition. 2 vols. Messiah of the Jews and Savior of 8vo, 389 pp. $15.00. Doubleday, Page & the world. It also contains helpful Co. 1901. comments on Scripture passages and Hebrew customs and traditions. THE MAN FROM GLENGARRY. By Ralph Con- nor. 12mo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co.

OUR FOES AT HOME. By H. H. Lusk. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.00. Doubleday, Page & Co.

AMERICA'S RACE PROBLEMS. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York.

CHRISTIAN ORDINANCES AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. ByW. H. Freemantle. $1.50. Houghton, Millin & Co., Boston. 1901.

THE NEW SOUTH AMERICA. By W. Blelock. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00. Double· day, Page & Co. 1901.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumboltz. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1901.

THE MISSIONARY PAINTING BOOK. Notes by Eleanor Fox. 8vo. Paper, Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1901.

LAOS STEREOPTICON LECTURE. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Library, New York. 1901.

Now! By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. lOc. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Our Largest Well does the Money Spent The L ouisv i 11 e Defensive Congregationalist for Religion Co uri e r- Journal and Education. has been compiling Force. suggest that "the statistics relating largest army to growth in missions, educati'on, and general benevolence. A cen- corps in the service of the tury since $500,000 wouid probably cover everything raised for these United States consists of nearly purposes; now the churches of this country spend annually over $28,- 300,000 teachers and instructors. 000,000 on hospitals, orphanages, and other benevolence; $5,500,000 This is also the most powerful army for foreign missions, and an equal or greater sum for home missions. for the defense, development, and The following summary of the amounts spent by the churches of expansion of the country. It is the world furnishes interesting food for thought: not only sending detachments into United States: Maintenance of churches, Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philip- $137,563,200; education and literature, $32,- 728,000; hospitals and orphanages, $28,300,- pines, but is training natives of 000; improvements and missions, $43,000,000; miscellaneous, $45,466,100. these islands as efficient co-oper- England: Church of England offerings, ative forces, and it has able rep- $37,222,170; Church of England revenues, $28,772,785; Free Church, $25,832,500; Cath- resentatives in South American olic churches, $11,411,282; education and literature, $4~,445,682; hospitals and orphan- countries-notably in the Argenages, $29,121,200; improvements, missions, $18,850,"65. tine Republic, where the American Scotland: All religious purposes, $ll,OM,- public-school system is thoro{Jghly 400. established. " Western and Northern Europe: Roman $1.02,138,200; Protestant, $67,290,400; other Wolves in It would appear Christian purposes, $34,500,000; Russia and Siberia, $51,255,500; Greek Church, Patriarch Sheep's that some of "the of Constantinople, $5,625,000; Australia Federation, $6,900,000; Pacific Islands and Mada- Clothing. Lord's silly (that gascar, $452,500; South Africa, $2,500,000; West Indies, $325,000; Foreign Missions not is, simple, sadly given before, $2,900,000; constituencies on the mission fields, $701,000; Roman Catholic lacking in common prudence) Orders, $21,489,000; Roman Catholic missions, $9,400,000; literature and education people" still survive, and therenot given before, $30,440,000; orphanages not included above, $16,080,000; Sunday-schools, fore a note of warning is in order lesson papers, and libraries, $6,200,500; improvements and repairs, $25,000,000; per- from Woman's Work for Woman: centage estimated for non-reporting, $69,- BOO,OOO; miscellaneous, $2,500,000. "It is somewhat strange that a word of caution should still be The annual expenditure for the necessary regarding N estorian and churches and benevolent work of other Asiatic imposters, who scour the world is estimated at $1,009,- the United States for funds on the 369,494. pretext of starting independent schools. They get the money. re- turn to their native land-held re- sponsible to no one-and settle down to a life of ease. I t is hard for worthy workers of their own race, looking on, to be contented with their own humble lot. One recent illustration is a s,cheme fora boarding-school and hospital in Urumia. A printed circular bears the endorsement of distinguished Presbyterians. Have these men, before giving their names to such a scheme, verified the representa- tions made? Have they consulted Dr. Labaree or Dr. Cochran, who have lived so long in Urumia? Or if these brethren are too far away, here at hand is Mr. Speer, Secre- tary for the Persia Missions; he has been in Urumia, and could tell

these men whether a new hospital burn's funeral, was the "Students is demanded-and several other of Lucknow Woman's College." things." For Tuesday the topic was "Miss Thoburn and Her Teaching Staff." Another Note Sometimes the very And so on throughout the week of Warning. elect are deceived, the prayers of the friends and sup- porters of the W. F. M. S. were as this item declares: directed to the needs of this insti- tution, whose founder and prin- I desire to expose what I believe cipal was this very week removed to be the fraud pract,ised by a man from her post by death. A stranger named W. H. Minor, claiming to or more wonderhtl coincidence can be a native African, in his scheme scarcely be imagined. Truth is to get money for the avowed pur- stranger than fiction. The news pose of publishing his translation has just reached India that a friend of the New Testament in the of missions in California has made " Moloch language." Careful study over to the W. F. M. S. a walnut of this so-called language by one grove, or orchard, valued at $6,500, of the teachers of Stillman Insti- to go toward an endowment for tute leads us to believe that Minor's the Lucknow Woman's College.- "Moloch language" is a fabrica- Indian Witness. tion, and his purpose a fraudulent one. He carries my endorsement, Indians at At the burial servgiven at a time when we had every Bishop ice of Bishop reason to believe in his sincerity and genuineness. I hereby with- Whipple's Whipple, in Faridraw this and put the public on Funeral. bault, Minn., Sepguard against him and his scheme. tember 20, 20 Sioux -D. CLAY LILLY, Sec'y Colored Evangelization. sang, to the organ's accompanf- ment, a Dakota translation of the Dr. Pentecost It is indeed good hymn, "Asleep in Jesus." Their Going to the news that Rev. voices were partly trained, but not Philippines. George F. Pentecost so much as to lose entirely the weird, strident, and melancholy has accepted an in- minors of the forest and the prairie. vitation from the Presbyterian This is a sample verse: Board to lead in evangelizing work in our new possessions in the Pa- Ozikiyapi kin waste; cific. After being for years one of Hena wisaymwastepi the foremost of our evangelists, and since a successful pastor, he Ozikiyapi kin waste; possesses unusual qualities for this Wanikiya wanyakapi. new and arduous task. No doubt his months of observation and ex- After the interment in the vault perience in India have greatly 24 Chippewas began singing. Their stimulated his inclination. hymn was, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." But its language was: An Affecting A pathetic interest Coincidence. attaches to the co- J esns ki nazikon Menwenimut ninehchag, incidence to which Megua wi mamangashkag. the Kaukab calls attention. The Woman's Foreign Missionary So- How appropriate that Sioux and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Chippewa–once hereditary ene- Church issues a prayer calendar mies-should join in singing Chris- tian hymns over his grave in those for each year. In the calendar for Dakota and Ojibway words which, 1901 the prayer topic for the week until the bishop came, had been beginning September 1, the day of used only for heathen threats. Miss Thoburn's death, was" Higher Education of Women." The topic for Monday, the day of Miss Tho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

., Status of the At the recent an- from different sections of the American nual meeting of islands, and these were forwarded Board. this oldestof Amer- in small parties. Several were ican missionary so- placed in American families and cieties it was reported that the in- attended school with American come for the year just closed was children, but the applications have $697,371. Its representatives are increased far beyond the accommo- found in 20 missions at 6trategic dations that could be provided for centers amid a population exceed- them. Dr. Brumbaugh writes that ing 6,000,000 souls, using 27 different his office is crowded daily with languages; 544 missionaries, as- women begging him to send their sisted by 3,483 native laborers, are children North to be educated. On engaged in preaching the Gospel, one of the transports 14 boys and directing schools, translating the girls were sent, escorted to the Bible, and creating a Christian lit- place of embarkation by 400 chil- erature,' and healing the sick. In dren of the public schools, march- these missions are 505 churches, ing under the American flag and having 50,892 members, 4,551 hav- cheering the Carlisle school and ing been received on confession of the American government.

their faith this year, 929 Sunday- schools, with 66,601 pupils, and giv- American 1. Hebrew-Chris- ing $147,879 annually to the sup- Hebrew- tians, baptized when port of the Christian work around Christians. of age, now either them; 13 colleges, with 2,132 stu- occupying pulpits dents; 17 theological seminaries, or mentioned in the official records with 228 students in direct training as ministers, missionaries, or licen- "for the ministry; 103 boarding and tiates: Lutherans, 15; Baptists, 9; high schools for girls and boys, Methodists, 6; Episcopals,4; Con- with 10,225 students, besides 1,135 gregationalists, 4; Presbyterians, 6; day-schools, with 49,375 pupils. United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Presbyterians, 2; Disciples of Cubans and A few weeks since Christ, 1; Reformed, 8; Seventh Puerto Ricans 34 Cuban school- Day Adventist, 1; Independent, 6.

in Our teachers who are 'fotal,63.

Schools. to study in the 2. Hebrew-Christians, baptized, State Normal with their parents, as children, now School at New Paltz, N. Y., arrived ordained ministers in evangelical in New York City. There are now churches, 7.

60 of them there, preparing to re- 3. Ministers in evangelical turn and teach in Cuba. churches, whose fathers were He- There are also 42 Puerto Rican brew-Christians converted before boys and girls who have been re- their hirth, and whose mot.hers ceived by Colonel Pratt at the Car- were Gentiles. Total, 143.

lisle Indian Industrial School. 4. Ministers in e van g e Ii c a I Last year 4 boys, brought by re- churches, whose mothers were He- turning Pennsylvania volunteers, brew-Christians converted before came to the school, and their let- their birth, and whose fathers were ters home were soon followed by Gentiles. 41.

many requests from parents that It thus follows that nearly 300 others might be accepted. Dr. ministers of evangelical churches Brumbaugh, commissioner of edu- in America have Jewish blood in cation for Puerto Rico, selected a their veins!

number out of many candidates 5. Hebrew-Christians who have

occupied p u 1pit s of evangelical Wright. Three years later Rev. churches in America since 1818, John Lewis, a Pole, took .it up. when J. S. C. F. Frey was ordained Under his ministry and the over- by the Westchester and Morris sight of Mr. Wright the enterprise County Presbytery on April 15th, has slowly grown in spite of converted when of age, 373. obstacles and discouragements, till to-day the church of 65 mem- These figures prove undoubtedly bers, with a constituency of more that missionary effort among the than 200, enters hopefully upon its Jews is not less successful than new and enlarged opportunity. missionary effort among the heath- For more than five years First en. The fact that 63 Hebrew- Church has supported Miss Mary Christians, who were converted Osinek, a Bible reader, who gives when of age, are now ministers, her entire time to varied and prac- etc., in American evangelical tical work among the Polish women . churches, shows conclusively that and children. At the dedication a large percentage of converts from the chapel was packed, mothers Judaism enters the ministry, since with babes in arms being a con- the number of Jews converted in spicuous feature. Tho many in- America from 1870 to 1900 is only terested visitors could not under- 5,200. The number of Jewish bap- stand the words of the sermon, tisms in American e van gel i cal spoken in Polish by Rev. Paul Fox, churches from 1895 to 1901 has been of Cleveland, or the impassioned 1,072, an average of 179 a year, but prayer of Rev. John Lewis, still these figures must be used very they recognized and shared in their cautiously, since baptism does not spirit and hope. It was a prophetic always mean conversion, and since day for the 45,000 Poles in Detroit. it is almost impossible to get com- plete statistics. Of the 1,072 bap- Our Stundist The Stundists are a tisms between 1895 and 1901, the Fellow people of German majority, 643, were the result of Citizens. origin – Protestant private efforts of pastors, while in religion. A hunonly 217 were announced as the result of the labor of Jewish mission- dred years ago a large.number of aries. The Salvation Army in the them migrated to Russia. There United States has about 75 Hebrew- they have increased till now they Christians among its soldiers at number 2,000,000. They take their the present time. name from the word Stunde, or hour of worship, which they LOUIS MEYER. sacredly observe. But of late the Russian Government has placed so Polacks in September 8 the many restrictions on them as to Detroit. chapel of the Polish cause the migration of large num- branch of the !<'irst bers, not less than about 200,000 coming to this country. Of these Congregational Church was dedi- a part are found in Canada; the cated. This $5,000 building is rest, from 50,000 to 100,000, in the plain, roomy, and convenient, and United States, located mostly in for many years will provide a home the Dakotas, and are industrious, for this growing company. It is peaceable citizens. They were willthe gift of Detroit churches and the ing to begin life here in mud Church Building Society. The houses, with heating-stoves of clay, first Protestant work among the and with hay or straw for fuel. Poles in America was begun in Detroit in 1884 by Mr. N. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

But they are people of piety-of EUROPE. Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Baptist faith-and, unlike many immi- Truth Bishop Tucker, of grants, are exerci3ing a happy influence. Stranger than Uganda, has pre- The Greek 'I'he members of the Fiction. sented to the Brit- Church Greek Church in ish and Foreign in America. this country are not very many, and Bible House Library a work of they are for the most part in New high interest, which bears on its York City, where the only congregation exists. That congregation title-page: is just now much interested in the coming of a new priest from Ekitabo Ekitegeza enjiri ya Matayo. Greece, who, unlike his predeces- Kyawandikibwa Hamu Mukasa. sors, can Rpeak English as well as Emengo: C. M. S., 1900. several other languages. There are 5,000 Greeks in the city, and The book is commentary on St. altho they are mainly persons of Matthew's Gospel in Luganda. It small means, they have raised is the work of a native clergyman $30,000 toward the beginning of a named Ham Mukasa. The book large structure of dignified archi- has been printed and bound in tecture, where the old Eastern paper covers by native Christian Church may assume a worthy as- boys, trained by the C. M. S. inpect. The present church build- dustrial missionary, Mr. Borup. ing, between Lexington and Third And it is only eighteen years since avenues, on Twenty-seventh Street, the first convert was baptized in is small, and the Greeks desire to Uganda, where there are now have the new one much farther 30,000 baptized Christians. down-town, where their center of population is. A Bequest Both the British Industrial A writer in the of a and Foreign Bible Mission in South American Million. Society and the,Re- South Missionary Maga- America. zine says: " If ligious Tract So- Christianity is to ciety have received munificent spread throughout the world, as it certainly will, it must go hand in gifts from the estate of the late hand with industry. We have already 3 industrial missions-the Mr. Samuel Cocker, of Sunny sheep farm on Keppel Island, where many Yahgans have been Bank, Sheffield, who was a promitaught and trained; the missionary establishment in Araucania, Chile, nent Wesleyan Methodist in that where Mapuche boys are learning carpentry, building, printing, agri- city. By his will Mr. Cocker left culture, bee-keeping, etc., and the new effort to give employment, the whole of his residuary estate food, and hope to the Chaco Indians by encouraging cattle·farm- to Messrs. John Percy Collier and ing," Charles Arthur Kirkby, whom he appointed his executors. From a memorandum, which had not the effect of a will, found among Mr.

Cocker's papers, it appeared, how- ever, that he wished the bulk of his residuary estate to be divided equally between the two societies above mentioned. Messrs. Collier and Kirkby have respected the wishes thus expressed, and have now paid to each society the sum of £109,500. According to the terms of the memorandum, the share of the Bible Society is to be expended within ten years upon the production and circulation of

translations of the Scriptures, or The Greatest The latest trip of portions of them, in languages in Woman Mrs. Isabella Bird which they have not already been Traveler Bishop, F. R. G. S., produced by the society. Extant. was an adventurous ride of 1,000 miles A Student Missionary Campaign has been organized by Mr. Malcolm in Morocco, in the course of which Spencer, of Mansfield College, Eng- she visited the Atlas Mountains, land, and others. Some 200 meet- the northern and southern capiings were held last autumn, in tals, and the holy city of Wazan in which 40 students, representing the Atlas Mountains, as the guest 20 colleges, took part. Forty of nominally of the Sultan. She was the meetings were held in the received with great hospitality and interest of the London Missionary distinction in the feudal castles of Society, and others on behalf of the sheiks and khalifas of the powthe 15 other societies. erful Berber tribes, and was much impressed with the superiority of Missionaries' Among the move- this race to the Arab. She had an Literature ments which are interview of 20 minutes with the Association. both new and good, Sultan, being the first Christian the one bearing this woman yO whom such an intername may properly be classed, whose headquarters are 57 and 59 view has been accorded, and Ludgate Hill, London, E. C. Its another with the grand shereeff of general object is twofold: Wazan, who had been greatly in- terested in her Chinese travels. (1) Organizing a regular supply She takes a gloomy view of the of useful literature for mission- present and future of Morocco. and aries; thinks that reform from within is impossible. (2) quickening interest in missionary work by placing donors Protestantism In the 17 provinces of periodicals in direct touch with in Austria. of Austria there workers in the "regions beyond." were, according to And in the book department: the last census, 436,352 Protestants (a) To establish permanent libra- of the Augsburg and the Helvetic ries in as many mission centers as confessions. Adding to these the possible. Baptists, Congregationalists, or (b) To circulate useful books Free Reformed, Methodists, and among missionaries. Moravians, it is safe to affirm that (e) 'fo supply missionaries and over 450,000 reside in Austria. Christian workers with any book by any publisher, post free, at the The following statistics, from an published price. annual report dated May, 1901, give an idea of the development of the British In the C. M. S. Congregational churches: 1 sta- Colonies and From Month to tion and 50 outstations in different parts of Bohemia and Austria; 13 Missions. Month for Septem- churches, 1,215 members, of whom ber attention is 180 were received during the last year. There are 321 children in the called to the steadily increasing Sunday-schools, 12 preachers. sevnumber of missionaries sent out eral colporteurs, 13 Y. M. C. A.'s, from the various countries to which British colonists have gone; 'V. 17 Y. C. A.'s, 1 rescue and reand a partial list of 40 is given, including 10 to India, 14 to China, 9 form home for fallen women. to Palestine and Persia, 5 to Africa, Average congregation, all told, and 2 to Japan. By far the larger portion are sent forth by the churches of Australasia.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2,232; adherents, 3,035. Contribu- not less remarkable than theirs. tions by the people, $3,875. Liter- It was he who, by questioning ature circulated in 1 year: Bibles, native traders and other inv~stiga­ 187; New Testaments, 8,582; Gospel tions, arrived at the conviction portions, 9,568; other religious that a great inland sea existed in books, 15,000; tracts, papers, etc., Central Africa, and constructed 140,000. from the information he received the famous" slug map," which ap- A Protestant The International peared first in the Calwer Missions- Girls' School Institute for Girls, blatt, then in the C. M. Intelli- in Madrid. which, since the gencer of 1856, and afterward was exhibited before the Royal Geo- Spanish war, has graphical Society. That map was carried on its work in Biarritz, the immediate cause of the expe- France, just across the border, ditions of Speke, Burton, and looks forward to a not far distant Grant, and hence of all our more return to Spain, for cable has been recent knowledge of Central Africa. received announcing that at last a After leaving East Africa Mr. Ersite has been purchased in Madrid hardt was sent to India, and labored for the school. It has been the for 35 years in the NorthwestProvfond hope of those interested in inces, chiefly in charge of the great this school to establish it perma- Secundra Orphanage. His service nently in the nation's capital where in India lasted from before the are the State Institute and the Uni- mutiny (he was one of the Euroversity of Madrid, both of which peans besieged in the fort at Agra) admit· the girls of this mission until 1891, when old age compelled school to their examinations, and his retirement. In the list of the already 19 have taken the B. A. names which we owe to Germany, degree and 4 the degrees of the that of James Erhardt must ever University with honor, the first hold an honorable place.-C. M. S. time in the history of Spain that Gleaner. woman's work has received such recognition. If the committee of Is. Plethora "According to a ways and means in this country of Priests. I' e c e n t enumerasucceed in their plan, a building will be erected on this site as an tion," says the offering from the women and girls Church Eclectic, "the following are of the United States to ;the girls of the number of Roman clergy in the Spain, to be called" College Hall," kingdom of Italy: Bishops, 272; the rooms of which shall be named clergy having some ecclesiastical for those schools and colleges that charge, 20,465. The cathedral at raise $300 each.-Advance. Naples has on its roll 112 priests; the church of St. Nicholas at Bari, A German Krapf, Rebmann, 100 priests; St. Peter's, Rome, 120 to be Held and Erhardt are 3 priests. This will give an idea of in Honor. famous names in how many clergy are only titularly employed in connection with the C. M. S. annals. It sacred ministry, and yet, notwithwill be a surprise to many that the standing this great nominal conlast survivor of the historic trio nection, there are over 100,000 died in his German home at Stutt- priests in Italy who have no cures gart so recently as August 14th or any fixed employment. It is last. The Rev. James Erhardt is not to be wondered, therefore, that perhaps less known by name to the the traffic in masses continues to present generation than his two coneagu~s, yet his services were

flourish so vigorously, as it affords God); Yarun Sdbah (to-morrow to . many men the only means of morning)."-GRANT DUFF. earning Ii trifle. Masses for the repose of the dead and for 'inten- Russian Attention has re- ~1i'1ns,' are eagerly bought at second Schemes in cently been called il%,tM· from the sacristans. who, Syria. to the way in which Russia has begun in #hitle~etaining the greater portion M''eWrde, are yet able thus to fur- Syria the process of licking prenisli'"their poorer brethren with paratory to swallowing. The most Sbfue subsistence." numerous Christian sect is the Greek Orthodox. By virtue of her Bulgarian Rev. J. F. Clarke, Brigands. who has been a mis- Greek Orthodoxy, Russia has opened some 300 schools in Syrian s ion a r y 0 f the communities, and is subsidizing American Board in Bulgaria for them to the extent of about $300,000 42 years, furnishes to the Con- per year. They pay all bills, even gregationalist some accounts of to those for books, paper, pencils, his experiences with the brigands and, in many cases, clothing. The in that country. He has been study of Russian is obligatory. robbed three times, the brigands There is a training-school for young taking his watch and money. In men in Nazareth and one for young the sixties it was counted unsafe women in Bethlehem, in which for a missionary to be outside of teachers are prepared for the vilthe city after sundown. Brigands lage schools. The most promising were then a terror to travelers. teachers are taken to Russia for He has a list of 80 merchants from further education, whence they 2 villages who were killed within a return to Syria as Russian citizens.

radius of 20 miles by brigands. At. _The Attitude The Christian Pa- that time travelers moved under of Educated triot, Madras, says: protection of a Turkish guard. A Hindus. "The attitude of wholesale murder of some Ameri- educated Bengal tocans and Englishmen, twenty odd w:rd Christianity is thus !;!ummayears ago, led the Turks to ~JUild rized:' The educated men of Bengal guard-houses iQ,;exposed places, to-day are almost to a man up in making travel much safer. Mr. arms in defense of their ancestral Clarke says: faith. Everywhere societies are After the Turkish massacres of being formed for the advancement 1876-8, when doing relief work to of Hinduism, for the study of the the amount of about $50,000, I often carried with me hundreds,' ancient philosophical Hterature, or and once thousands, of dollars in for practical religious work under gold, but freely traveled by night Hindu auspices. Hindus in many as well as by day, never taking a guard, though my firman, obtained places are opening Hindu schools, from the Porte by the English am- to remove their sons and daughters bassador, gave me the right to take from Christian influence, and in as many as I wished at any time. the college one meets with a stiffer ASIA. and more stubborn resistance to Christian teaching than used to be "Some time ago an ambassador shown.' Notwithstanding this op- told the Sultan's Grand Vizier that position, during the last decade the there were three enemies that London Missionary Society alone would eventually destroy the Turk- has gathered 3,097 souls. That the ish empire: Bakalu1n (we shall influence of Christianity is being see); In-shaa-Allah (if it please felt and feared is evidenced by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

movement above referred to, and a the village. Formerly he belonged stern defense often precedes a to the soil. and some share of the speedy fall." fruit of the soil belonged to him.

In Terror of Fresh difficulties Now the pariah is a day laborer, the Bible. continually occur employed to plow and to plant, and then left idle till harvest, when he to hinder Bible is called in for a brief spell of work work in Moslem countries. Mr. and turned adrift again. In plen- Tisdall writes that'the Turkish teous seasons his lot is hard and authorities in Erbil, in the Mosul onerous; in years of scarcity it is district, had seized our colporteurs' unbearable.-Friend of India. books and money; and that the Vali of Mosul afterward' ordered What Lahore is marked the books to be returned. Licenses for our colporteurs in and around One College is among stations in Bagdad are still withheld. Mr. Tisdall also sends a letter from our Doing. the India missions assistant agent at Bushire, on the Persian Gulf, stating that the cus- for its educational toms authorities, acting on orders received from Teheran, refuse to work. Twelve hundred men have allow our cases of Scriptures to enter Persia. The British legation been educated in Forman College at Teheran is inquiring into the matter.-Bible Society Reporter. (Presbyterian). Last year there were 353 students, of whom 30 were Chri&tians, 32 Sikhs, 107 Moham- medans, 184 Hindus; 22 passed for the university degree of B.A., one taking the highest place. The high-school in the city enrolled 635 Large A curious light is boys, of whom 400, all non-Chris- tians, voluntarily attended Sunday- Emigration of thrown upon the school. In the school for Moham- medan girls singing is taught, a Low-castes. social revolution si- very unusual thing. In the Hindu school average attendance was lently wrough1t in above a hundred.

Southern India by the steadily increasing tide of emigration to countries over-sea, by the returns recently published by the Madras Some Large Ingatberings.-The government. Some villages, it American Presbyterians have It seems, are almost depopulated, and flourishing mission in the Northin others a labor famine is seriously west Provinces, as these items threatened. The explanation of show. Last year a native pastor this phenomenon seems to lie in received 320 to the Church, on conthe fact that emigration is confined fession, in Kolapur; another, 170 in to a single class, the pariahs, for Lahore; a third, with an English whose lahor there is no substitute name, 151, in Kolapur, andafourth available. The radical change in baptized 270 adults. the character of the pariah (who formerly clung to his hut village C. M. S. in Three bands of with a tenacity remarkable even in Tinnevelli. evangelists in con- an Indian attached to the soH) from nection wi th the an ultra conservative into an impa- Ti.nnevelli Church Council went tient seeker after fortune in the in July on an evangelistic tour Straits, Burma, Ceylon, and Mauri- through the Palamcotta and Srivil- tius, is an interesting sociological liputtur districts, and 307 villages study. The metamorphosis is at- were visited. The evangelists gave tributed to an alteration in the part 807 open-air addresses, 54,535 per- the pariah plays in the economy of sons, it is estimated, heard the Gos-

pel message, 4,171 hand bills were the people, and are treated with distributed, and 772 tracts and the utmost respect, even with cor- Bible portions were sold. The diality, by the officials." (2)" At'

evangelists traveled in all about present the missionaries are at 700 miles. their posts in the interior stations, A Notable This occurred when busy and happy, because of the Celebration the deputation ~f bright outlook. There seem to be in Ceylon. the American Board signs of a rich harvest of souls in met the graduates the near future, and the whole of the Oodooville and the Udupitty empire is opening to missionary girls' boarding-schools, held in the effort." (3) A missionary lately re- church at Oodooville on July 5th. turned from a journey of thirty-six The school, standing for the higher days visiting churches and stations education of girls in J affna, is older in the east end of Shantung provthan Mt. Holyoke College or the ince, found the people everywhere Seminary. It started in 1824 with friendly and more willing to listen 29 pupils, and now has some 165 attentively than in former years. upon its rolls. It is the oldest girls' "The preachers are encouraged boarding-school under the Ameri- and hopeful. The Christians have can Board, and probably is tile old- received a fair compensation for est mission girls' boarding-school "the burning of houses and robbery in the world. It has admitted 1,233 committed by the Boxers. The girls. During the last twenty-five conviction is taking hold of the years 254 girls have been graduated, people that no power can drive off of whom only 4 were not members foreigners or banish Christianity." of the Church. There were in the (4) Yuan Shih Kai, governor of audience 51 of the old pupils of Shantung, has welcomed back the Udupitty, and 168 from Oodooville, missionaries to his province, and with some 160 of the present pupils. plet!ged his best, efforts for their Upon the platform sat 14 of the protection, as well as that of their students of the Oodooville school converts and their work, in a corwho remembered the last deputa- dial letter acknowledging that their tim. of the Board, and pastor Hunt, "Church customs are strict and who translated for the present dep- correct," and that their" converts utation, rendered the previous dep- may well observe them."

utation the same service. It was Another Robert E. Lewis a significant feature of the day to see those trained, self-possessed, Cheering writes thus of the earnest women stand upon the platform before a mixed audience and Sign. Y. M. C. A. side of speak for their sex and for Christ. things in Shanghai: "The Chinese branch continues to attract the interest of promi- Good News The C. M. S. Intel- nent Chinese. Recently I received from China. ligencer notes these a letter from a mandarin of great cheering facts: (1) influence enclosing an unsolicited "Work at Nanking has opened up subscription of $100, and asking if with a rush since February. Chap- his son might not become a mem- els and schools have reopened and ber. We called upon him, and as are running full blast. Christians a result the son is a regular at- are more earnest than ever before; tendant at the gospel meetings, and there are more inquirers than there the great man has several times have been for a long time; the mis- caused a flurry among the mem- sionaries have better access among bers by being present himself. A

MiSSIONARY

taotai (mandarin, with the rank of not likely to pass away at once. It mayor, of a city) recently called to is impossible to say what the court say that his subscription of $10 may do, and it might as well be had been troubling him, that this ignored. Wherever two or three amount did not express his interest, are gathered together, let it be and that he wished to subscribe prayed for. Some day it will again $100 more. We thought it would be true: E;c Oriente Lux." not be the best of courtesy to send for it immediately, and were there- Found in a A news item from fore surprised to receive a second Bad Category. Canton, printed in call in person from the taotai, when he said that his secretary was one of the Shanghai ready to hand over the amount. papers, shows in what category His sympathy for our work had no Chinese officials, who know them other source than downright in- thoroughly, place Buddhist and terest in the association. Another Taoist convents and monasteries. taotai, the present Chinese Mayor The general opinion of the people, of Shanghai, recently sent me a we are assured by one of our mischeck for $200; and it must be re- sionaries in China, is the same. membered that he and the others The item reads: "On account of the mentioned are heathen, and also recent explosion at the back of the that their subscriptions are in no provincial governor's yamen, street way, shape, or manner connected searching and inquiries are still gowith indemnity. On the other ing on in all the low localities, and hand, these men are genuinely in- secret emissaries are sent to watch terested in this "Brotherhood of the opium divans, brothels, gam- Jesus' Young Apprentices" (as our bling dens, low-class lodgingname is translated from Chinese) houses, monasteries, as well as conand have a purpose to assist its vents, ancestral temples and examwork. ination schools, and arrest any sus- picious characters that may be A Gloomier Rev. A. H. Smith, found in hiding; also any person View of China. with his eye espe- found harboring them will be ar- rested and punished. The viceroy cially on the north- has ordered that all the powder ern provinces, sums up thus in a magazines at the military quarters recent letter to the Congregation- shall be removed to Wang Chi alist: "As a whole, the situation, Kong, outside the suburb and far as already remarked, is compli- from human habitation, as a precated beyond precedent and beyond caution." belief. There is great hope of a wide awakening of t,he Chinese to Milk The Chinese seem the need of reform, but there are as yet no trustworthy signs of it, all as Chinese to have a more reports to the contrary notwithstanding. Recruits are needed for See It. tender regard for the future, but the present exigency is for trained men to strengthen cows than for' the things which remain. It is a time for the Church to cry mightily foreign devils. They would not. unto God for His Spirit upon the work and the workers in His de- even have them milked. Accordspoiled vineyard. The present transition stage is temporary, but it is ing to The Foochow Herald a notice has been posted up to the following effect: "You are not allowed to drink cow's milk. Man has no right to take from animals their nourishment, particularly the cow, which is the most useful of all.

Those who sell milk pollute their

conscience for the sake of money, ority on the part of the ruling and those <who drink it with the classes-" our poor benighted idea that< their bodies benefit by it brothers" being a common expresare not less blamable. Under the sion applied by them to the natives pretext that their children feed of the interior. Something, howthemselves with milk they wish to ever, has been done. In the repubdo the same. But animals have the lic there is an educational system, same needs. Who will feed the which includes a college, a central calves if men take all the milk from school, and 34 primary schools, the cows?" with 40 teachers. Nearly 500 of the pupils are native boys and girls AFRICA. from the surrounding tribes, who are going into competition with the The American Rev. J. K. Mc- sons and daughters of the 30,000 Mission in Clurkin, who has civilized American negroes who Egypt. visited Egypt and speak the English language. Six- studied the field, teen educated negroes from the literary and industrial schools of writes to the United Presbyterian America are now at work in Lihis impressions. He says: "God beria, and connected with the has marvelously guided our mis- Methodist Episcopal Church is a sionaries up the valley of the Nile. considerable conference with some He has led them as truly as he led 4,000 communicants. Israel of old, until to-day he has rewarded our efforts, as he usually Bible Buying A letter from Mrs. does with o:,r servants, by increas- in Uganda. Fraser, Uganda, ing our responsibility, widening our field, and pointing us forward quoted in The to a possible mission post in the Church JJIissionary Intelligencer, Soudan, 2,000 miles beyond the gives a touching glimpse of the touch of civilization." He then value set upon the Bible by the gives the results of missionary teachers. She says: "The new efforts in that country as follows: Bibles have come, and are selling "Forty-seven years ago our first like wildfire, and in spite of the missionary landed single·handed almost prohibitive price, the first upon the shores of Egypt. Six edition is almost entirely exyears passed and there were 4 con- hausted. The Mugandahas a keen verts. Now there are 6,500 com- appreciation of good print and municants, a synod, 4 presbyteries, binding, and to see him handling 220 stations and churches, 50 native his books or bandaging them with preachers, 200 schools, with 14,000 strips of calico when he has finished pupils, and $75,000 was raised this using them would delight a bookyear by the Church in Egypt." lover. In order that the Bibles might get as quickly as possible The Liberia More than fifty into the hands of the teachers, who Experiment years ago an at- so sorely need them, the bishop de- not a Success. tempt was made to termined to reduce the price of the cheapest to two months' wages for establish a negro those teachers who had already nation in Africa, governed on taught for a year, and to three Christian principles, and the Re- months' wages for a slightly better public of Liberia was the result. quality. This would seem dear It has been only moderately suc- enough to Christians in England, cessful-<one cause being the insuf- but the very· day the neWs was ficiency of capital to develop the resources of the country; another, the too open assumption of superi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given out a great crowd of teachers 'Prehistoric Peeps.' ·On the platfairly danced down to Mr. Miller's form naked savages peer and grin house to have their names written with good-humored curiosity; their down for a 'Holy Book,' shouting nudity is rendered more conspicand singing with such beaming uous by the fact that they wear faces. They came as we were short cloaks hanging down their walking along from the prayer- backs, and carry elaborate ornameeting, and crowded round the ments, often including old jam- bishop, kneeling at his feet, crying, pots, in the slits cut in their ears. , Joy! joy! God be praised! God Near the stations the ostrich and be praised!' Some of them quite the barn-door fowl almost interbroke down. It brought a lump to mingle. The obstinate rhinocone's throat." eros, who assimilates new ideas more slowly than other beasts, Plague of A C. M. S. worker sometimes disputes the passage of Snakes in in Bunyoro, an the train in a narrow cutting and Central Africa. Irishman by birth, derails it, though he perishes in the attempt. A troop of more intelli- thinks that the gent elephants occasionally occupy country would be greatly profited a station, and in their curiosity by a visit from the patron saint of ravage the booking-office and take his own land. "Snakes," he says, tickets, which can not be accounted "oh, snakes, any amount and of for afterward." various kinds. Perhaps the creatures which give us most THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. trouble are the little whipsnakes which get into the walls of our reed European We are permitted houses; they are generally not more Biblewomen to condense a few than twelve inches long and about in Malaysia. paragraphs out of as thick as your little finger, and very poisonous. One day I found a private letter one of these creatures drinking from Mr. John Haffenden, the from the basin in which I was about society's agent in North ltlalaysia. to wash my hands, and I did not Readers of the annual report will see it until I had dipped my hands recollect that the sale of Malay into the water. It struck at me, Scriptures last year in that agency but fortunately for me missed; it exceeded 12,000 copies. Mr. Haffenthen jumped upon the tioor,made den writes: "To my mind the no attempt to get away, and fought most hopeful part of the work the battle out to the death. I among Malays at present is that walked over a snake another day which our European Biblewomen some six feet long; happily it was are doing. The society has now one of the slow kind and he had five of them in this agency-two at not time to strike. They come into Penang, one at Kwala Lumpor, the house after rats, and often drop the capital of the Malay State of from the roof of our house." Selangor, another in Malacca, and a fifth at Singapore. They reside Delights of Sir O. Eliot declares in the homes of our married sub- Travel in officially, reporting agents. All of them have made East Africa. on the Uganda rail- good progress in the Malay language, some of course more than way: "It is not a others; but they are all now able humorous exaggeration to say to explain the Gospel and speak that the wayside landscapes re- about the love of Christ for sinners. mind the traveler of the series Personally, I believe that no Chrisof pictures in Punch called

tian agency has thus far taken so the entire income of the society!- strong a hold on the Malays.- a thing which had been impossible Bible Society Reporter. before. The same interesting situ- ation occurs in the early history of Do Missions The London Mis- the American Baptist Missionary Pay? sionary Society has Union. In 1835 the income was so just completed the largely in excess of the opportuni- ties for use on the fields then occuerection of a $10,000 building at pied that at the annual meeting in Leone, Tutuila, which is to be used Richmond the Board was inas a school for Samoan girls. structed "to establish new mis- Every cent of this money has been sions in every unoccupied place given by the natives, one island where there may be a reasonable alone-Olusinga-donating $2,000 prospect of success, and to employ out of the $3,000 it raised last year in some part of the great field by the cultivation of cocoanuts, the every properly qualified missionltry only money-yielding product of the whose services the Board may be place, and this without reducing in able to obtain." In those days the any single instance the salaries of prayer of God's people was for the the native pastors! opening of new and" wider fields for missionary effort. God an- MISCELLANEOUS. swered. Then the prayer was for laborers to go forth into the open Finding the The nearest ap- fields. God has answered in the Pole VS. proach yet made thrilling uprising of the Christian youth of the world in the student's Evangelizing by any explorer to volunteer movement. The empha- the World. the North Pole is sis now rests upon the churches of Christian lands to make their offer- by Abruzzi, who ings for world-wide missions adecame within about 250 miles of it. quate to the answers God has given Lieutenant Peary and E. E. Bald- to their prayers.-Baptist Miswin are aiming for it from different sionary Magazine. directions. It has been computed that 400 human lives have been lost When God says A time of financial and $75,000,000 spent already in "Forward I" difficulty at home efforts to reach this spot. We need sha11 we say -is often a time of not affirm that such expenditure is " Retreat" ? increased 0 p p 0 rirrational or uncalled for, but cer- tun i t Y a b r 0 a d. tainly, as related to the welfare of the race, the attempt is not fit to Some faint hearts would not have be named in the same year with it so; they think that when our the sublime work for the world's churches at home are unwilling to evangelization! exert themselves any further, the way for retrenchment should be Change of A striking indica- made easy by the falling off of some Emphasis in tion of the mar- of the work abroad. But that is not God's way. It seems as tho He Missions. velous progress of dares us to withdraw. We talk of Christian missions having done "all that we can reasonably be exp'ected to do," and is seen in the transfer of emphasis He answers us by throwing open from the early years of this cen- the door to some new field of servtury. The annual report of the ice whitening to the harvest. Church Missionary Society called attention to the fact that an early report congratulated the society on the fact that the work abroad was growing so much that the committee had been able to spend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

There never was a time when this 1857, and W3,S at once appointed was more strikingly the case than missionary to the Bulgarian misnow. '.rhe open doors of Hunan, sion, which had been ceded, so to the call to occupy the .inland of speak, by the American Board to New Guinea, the great fields wait- the Methodist Episcopal Mission ing to be occupied in Central Africa, Board. Rev. Wesley Prettyman in West China, and elsewhere- and Rev. Albert L. Long were the these are old themes. There is first missionaries sent to the Methadded to them now the story of a odist portion of the field. Mr. new opportunity in South India. Long was superintendent of this When God's voice is so clearly mission for some years, through saying " FORWARD!" who is he most trying periods of persecution that will utter the word "Re- and war. He became a rallying treat" 1-L. M. S. Chronicle. center of Protestant Bulgarians north of the Balkans, and through Cruelty to The Baptist Mis- various activities gained knowledge Missionaries. sionary Magazine of the entire political, civil, and religious conditions of the Levant, for September con- which made him a wise counsellor tains a suggestive article by one of in all Eastern affairs, national and the officials of the Women's Mis- international. sionary Society, which is a plea for the organization of a new society- The war disturbances of 1863 renviz., a society for the prevention of dered missionary work within Bulcruelty to missionaries. One form garia impossible, and Dr. Long of cruelty is thus referred to: "An- removed to Constantinople. Here other species of cruelty to mis- he opened his own house for public sionaries is the demand laid upon worship, but concentrated his them by the churches to address strength on building up a Christian audiences when they corne home to literature for Bulgaria. He berest. Many of our missionaries came associated with Dr. Elias have gone through summer's heat Riggs in the translation of the and winter's cold from city to city Bulgarian New Testament for the and state to state to interest and British and Foreign Bible Society. stimulate the workers and the idlers The pUblications issued by him, at home until in despair they have either of his own authorship or begged to be returned to the mis- translations, in the single year 1865 sion field to secure a little time for reached a million pages. quiet and rest." In 1868 he was appointed pro- DEATHS. fessor in Robert College, retaining this position continuously till his Albert L. Long, Rev. Dr. Albert L. death. Bulgarian students came to this institution because of Dr. of Long, Vice-Presi- Long's connection with it, and a large portion of the men who have Constantinople. dent of Rob e r t had to do with the making of modern Bulgaria, especially since College, Constan- its autonomy as a nation, were trained under Dr. Long in Robert tinople, died recently at Liverpool, College. The literature he sent out over Bulgaria also had an increas- England, on his way to the United ing powerful influence from his connection with this institution, States. Dr. Long was born in and hymns in Bulgarian written Washington, Pa., 1832, graduated from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., and from the Concord Biblical Institute (now Boston Univ.ersity).

He entered the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in

by him were said to be sung widely A few years ago he started the over that territory. only asylum for the insane in It is not prudent to set forth the detail of the influence which Dr. China, and he lived to see it a suc- Long came to exert in his confidential relations with national cess, ThW-1sands of Chinese mourn leaders of Western Europe as well as with the diplomatic corps of the his loss. Dignified in manner and Occident. His counsel was sought in London and Berlin as well as in bearing, courteous to all, full of Constantinople, and the power of his life in these directions must kindly sympathy, ever ready to remain unwritten as a part of his "secret service" for his Master. help his younger colleagues, he was His vast knowledge of affairs in the Orient, combined with his in- a Christian gentleman in the very tegrity and prudence, gave great weight to his opinions not only in best sense. H. W. B. European Asia but also in America. One of his associates is reported to Rev. H. J. A cablegram from have said of him: "Happy is the denomination that can produce one Wiersum, Arabia on August such man in a century." J. T. G. of Arabia. 3d announced the Dr. J. G. Kerr, The venerable Dr. death of Rev. Harry J. Wiersum, missionary of the of Canton. J. G: Kerr died at Reformed Church at Busrah. Canton on August Mr. Wiersum graduated from 10, 1901, after a short illness. Hope College in 1896, at the age of Dr. Kerr came to China in 1854, and 22. He pursued his theological it was not long before he began studies at Princeton Seminary, was to make his mark as an able and ordained to the ministry in July, efficient worker. In due time 1899, and sailed for Arabia in the he took charge of the large hos- following September. pital of his mission at Canton. He was an excellent physician and Three times in as many years the surgeon. So great was his fame Lord has called away young men that a few years ago a distinguished from this Arabian field: Peter foreign Minister to the Court at Zwemer, Stone, and Wiersum. Peking sent for him, and, after a Let others come forward to take difficult operation, was entirely their places. cured. Bishop Bishop Whipple, of Some 200 Chinese medical stu- Whipple, of the Diocese of Mindents were educated at the medical Minnesota. nesota, died at the school in Canton, under his care, and in the Franco-Chinese war the end of September. Chinese government employed many of his former pupils. He was He has been well called "The for years the President of the Medical Missionary Society in Canton, Apostle to the Indians," and was a and when the Medical Missionary Association of China was formed worthy successor of John Eliot. in 1887 he was unanimously elected as its first president. He was a man of large and liberal sympathies as regarded all true fol- lowers of Christ, but strictly evangelical in his views. He was elected Bishop of Minnesota in 1859. There was not a mile of rail- way in the State, and he selected as his home a small village. His diocese contained about 20,000 In- dians, whom the bishop sought to evangelize. He traveled three or four thousand miles a year, chiefly on horseback. He defended the Indians against the unjust dealings of many of the traders, and had much influence in securing 1.aws for their protection. The I n d ian s loved him as a father.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1899 Index

1899

Mi~~i~nary H~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XII. NEW SERIES .

VOL. XXII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1899 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE- EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B. ~ MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSIST.NT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY ~EW YORK BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. GENERAL MISSIONARY ARTICLES. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS. VI. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

MAPS.

PAGE.

Africa and Its Mission Stations ……………………………………. , , , …………….. 441 – Egypt and Arabia …………………. , …………………………. , , …… ' ……….. 401 – Hausaland …………………………………….. ", ……. ,., ……………. , .. , ….. 442 Arabia…. , ……………………………………………… ,.,.,., ……. , ….. , …..401,723 China and Its Mission Stations…. …… . ……………………………. ',., … ,……… 81 – Outline for Cloth or Sand Map of …………………………………………………. 603 Cuba., .. , … , ……………………….. , …………………………….. , ……………. 161 India ……………………………………………….. ,., …………………………. 355 – Gujerat Mission District……………………………… , ….. , …………. " …. , …. 907 – Missionary Sand Map of.. ………………………………………………………… 603 Micronesia and Its Missions. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . 1 Puerto Rico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Samoan or Navagator's Islands……………………………………… . …………… 416 Siam and Laos· ……………………………………………………………………. 321 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE. PAGE Africa, Mahmoud, The Khalifa's Chief – .. Laughing Buddha," Peking 89 General. …………………………. 407 – Street in Peking…………………… 107 -SudaneseWomen …………………. 403 – Women Witch Doctors of South Africa. 103 Constance Cathedral, Switzerland…….. 754 Alaska, Metlakahtla Church ………….. 506 – – Councilmen …………………….. 503 – Kaufhonse at ………. .' …………. 571 Arab Tribe Marks ……………………. 732 Arab's Letter Asking for Christian Cuba, Bull-ring in Havana …… , ……… 171 Books…………………………… 729 – Peseant's Hut ………………… ,' ' .. 173: Arabia, Four Flags that Rule ……….. " 737 – Four Pioneer Missionarie8 to…….. '" 721 – Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havana. 175 – Mission House at Muscat. ………….. 735 – Soldier'S Church at Aden…………… 734 Diaz, Alberto J ………………………. 177 – Tomb of Eve at Jiddah……………. 730 Brazil, Indians of Central…………. '" 839 Doukhobor Cabin in Assiniboia, Canada. 823 Buddhist Temple near Ningpo, China ….. 87 Burma, Group of Kaws in' the British – Homes in Canada…… , . . ,", .. ' … ,. 821 Shan States…………………….. " 337 – Women Plowing in ………………. 822 Caroline Islands, Mission Compound on Drysdale, Donald Mnnro ……………… 113 Kusaie…………………………… 19 – – HNew Timers" in Micronesia ……. 17 Duncan, William …….. , ……………… 501 – – "Old Timers~' in Micronesia……. 13 — – Waterfall on Kusaie…………….. 11 England, Church Mission House, London. 241 Ceylon, Dispensary at Koradive ………. 744 Chalmers, Thomas………………… '" 410 – Council Room, London … , ……. ,'., .. 211 China, Buddhist Temple near Ningpo. … 87 – Covered Altar of Heaven at Peking…. 95 French, Bishop Valpy., …. , .. , …….. _.. 7'2l – Four Generations of Christians ….. '. 97 – Group outside a Temple in Muang George Junior Repnblic, Aristocrat's Laam …………………………… 334 Room at the …. , .. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. …. 90!

– Behind Prison Bars at the ….. , .. , ….. 808 – Congress in Session., ………………. 804 – Court Room Scene at the, …….. , ….. 901 – "Garroot I' Lodgings ………… …… 903, – Girl's Cottage at the ……………… '. 9G4 – Law from the Statute Book. , …. "" ,. 803 – Laying a Drain at the…… , ………… 801 – Missionary …………………. ' . .. …. 905 -Money……………………………. 8m – Police and Prisoner ………………… 8Ul – Runaway in Shackles.. , …. , .. "' ….. 807 – Sample Check of the ……. , ……….. 900 PAGE PAGE Laos, Mr. Dodd Preaching to a Mountain – Young Seamstresses at the ………… 806 Tribe ……………………….•….. 338 George, William R …………………… 802 Malaysia, Kling Puppets in Penang……. 354 Malietoa Laupepa, Late King of Samoa .. 419 Gottlieben Castle on the Rhine ……….. 835 Mataafa, The Samoan Chief ………….. 420 Mecca and the Kaaba………………… 727 Green, Samuel Fisk ………………….. 643 Messiah, Kamil Abdel. ……………….. 721 Metiakahtla, Alaska, Indian Band…….. 502 Hara, Teneaki. of Japan ……………… 653 – Councilmen ……………………….. 503 – School House and Mission Buildings … 508 Harms, Louis ………………………… 490 Mexico, Images of Judas in •.•……….. 191 – Passion Play Float in ………………. 190 Hermansburg, Church of the Holy Cross. 499 Micronesia, Interior of a Church in.. . . . . . 20 – Four" Old Timers" in … , . . • . . . . . . . . . . 13 – Mission Ship, Candace … …………… 495 – Mission Ship Morning Star…………. 14 – H New Timers " in …………………. 17 – New Mission House ………………… 498 _. Smallest Church in………………… 15 Mormon's Golden Plates ……………… 845 – Old Mission House in ………………. 493 Passion Play Float in Mexico…………• 190 Pilkington. Geo. L., in Uganda……….• 327 – Old Peter-Paul Church in ………….. 491 Puerto Rican Family…………………. 256 – Preaching the Gospel in ……………. 253 Hus, Jan, Going to the Stake …………. 919 Prague, The Teyn Kirche at ………….. 573 Progress of the World's Evangelization •• 41 – The Preacher of Prague …………… 561 Robinowitz, Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 767 Ramabai's Famine Widows in India …..• 486 – Monument at Constance.. …. 922 Ramabai, Pundita …………………… 484 Russian Doukhobors in Canada……….. 810 – Profile Rock at Prachatic …………. , 831 Samoa, Pago·Pago Harbor …….•…….. 417 Samoan Sunday-school, Apia …………. 423 -TrialatConstance ………………… 917 – Warrior …………………………… 421 Siam, Laos Buddhist High Priest……… 271 Husinec, the Birthplace of Hus at …….. 572 – Laos Christian Preacher …………. " 271 – Native Laos House in Lakawn ………. 269 Husite Hiding Place near Tabor ……… , 833 – Siamese River Boat ……………….. 268 Widows at Sharada Sadan, India……… 487 India, Burning Ghiits of Benares……… 273 Zwemer, Peter J …………………….. 721 – Christian Village Church in ………… 915 – Farm Yard Scene in ……………….. 881 – High Caste Widows at Sharada Sadan. 481 – Irrigation by Water Wheel in …..•…. 909 – Orchestra of Christian Farmers…… , 881 – Plowing in ……………………….. , 913 – Ramabai's Bungalo, Poona………… , 485 – Ramabai's Little Widows at Dinner, Mukti. …………………………… 481 – Rescued Child Widows Going to Din- ner………………………………. 488 – Rescued Famine Widows………….. , 487 – Winnowing Grain in……………….. 914 Indians Learning to Read…………….. 515 Indo-China, a Market Scene in Cheung Tung ……………………………. 333'

Japan, Ex-Convicts in……. , ………… , 641 Keith-Falconer, Ion ………………….. 721 Kellogg, Samuel Henry. . . . . . . . .. . 595 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE COOK, J. A. B ………………………… 853 ALEXANDEa, JAMES 111. ………………… 415 CONVERSE, JORN H …………………… 843 ALLEN, HoaACE N ……………………. 685 ALLEN, THOS. H ………………………. 517 CORRELl., IRVIN n ……………………. 453 ANDERSOX, D. E, …………………….. 113 ANNAND, J …………………………… 615 COWEN, GEN. B. R…… ………… ……. 47 BAHLOW, DR…………………………. 356 CRANE, HORACE A……………………. 454 BAR.'<UM, H. N ………………………… 537 CROSBY, E. THEODORA…….. …………. 10 BEACH, HAaLAN P………… …………. 86 CROSBY,ERNESTH ……………………. 817 BEATTY, ·WM …………………………. 907 CURTIS, W. W ………………………… 649 BELL, JOHN nI. ……………………… 858 DE FOREST, J. H …………………..691, 937 BISHOP, Mas. ISABELLA BIRD ………… 68,118 DENNING, MRS. M. B …………………. 273 BLODGETT, HENRY ……………………. 452 DODD, W. C……………… : ………… 837 BOOTH, Mas. BALLINGTON. . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 280 DaURY, T. W ………………………… 845 BRAIN,.BELLE M ……………………… 489 DUNCAN, W,LLIAM ……………………. 504 BaIGGs, W. A …………………….. 268, 332 ERY, C. S ……………………………. 288 ELMSLIE, W. A ………..~…………….. 98 BROWN, HUBERT 'Y …………………… 189 EXETER, Bishop of …………………… 229 FAIRBAIRN, A. M…………………….. 677 BUCKLAND, A. R ………………………. 436 FENN, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 588 CHAMBERLAIN, GEO. W ……. , ………… 840 FOWLE, J. L ………………………….. 456 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB …………………. 248 FRASER, DONALD…………. ……… … 42 CLARK, FRANCIS E.. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. … . … 450 GIlIRONS, Cardinal. …………………… 145 .cLEMENT, ERNEST W …………………. 198 PAGE PAGE GIDDlNS, GEO. B ………. 569, 669, 753, 830, 916 Gidney, W. T …………………. : ……. 889 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ..•81,161,241,321,408,481, GILMAN, F. P ………………………… 929 GRACEY, J. T ……………… 126,366,528, 607 561, 641, 738, 881 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………345, 926 GRANT, W. HENRy …………………… 371 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………… 801, S99 GREEN, JOSEPH K …………………….. 762 GURNEY, T. A …………………….. 180,258 POLHILL'TURNER, CECIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 HACKETT, E. K. A …………………….. 348 HASWELL, SUSAN E …………………… 854 PRICE, Mrs. FRANCES M …….. ……….. 19 BAYTHORNTHWAITE, J. P ……………… 927 HENSON, H. HENLEY ………………….. 120 RABINOWITZ, JOSEPH ………………….. 205 HOLTZMAN, DR ……………………….. 386 BORSBURGH, J. B …………………….. 357 RANKEN, FLORENCE A ………………… 842 HARDIE, R. A ………………………… 291 HOYT, WAyLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 REYNOLDS, G. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 696 BUME, ROBERT A ……………………… 923 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359 RONDEAU, S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 122 INWOOD, CHARLES ……………………. 298 JACKSON, SHELDON……………………. 228 SALMANS, LEVI B ………………….. 535, 773 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 JOHNSTON, W. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 SCHROEDER, A. T ……………………… 809 KAO TIEN·CHIR ……………………… 200 KELLOGG, SAMUEL B …………………. 599 SELL, EDWARD ……………………….. 277 KENNON, GEORGE. .. .. . .. .. .. … ………. 549 LAMSON,C. M …. ……………………. 342 SLOAN, W. H ………………………….. 253 LEADINGHAM, J ………………………. 285 LECHLER, M …………………………. 119 SMITH, ARTHUR B …………………. 106, 509 LEONARD, D. L ………………. . LoOllIS, BENRY ……………….. 134, 527, 937 SMITH, SIDNEY ……………………….. 145 MACKAY, R. P ……………………… 38, 287 MACKENZIE, Sir ALEXANDER ………….. 307 SMITH, W,LTON MERLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 MACKENZIE, W. DOUGLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 MANSELL, HENRY… .. .. . . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. … 849 SMITH, WM. 111. ………………………. 695 MARSDEN, EDWARD …………………… 500 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 689 SPEER, ROBERT E ………….. 27,116,575,659 McLEAN, Rev. A ……………………… 170 MEAD, S. J …………………………… 854 STEAD, W. T ………………….. .43, 155,781 MEYER, F. B ……………………… 385,429 MABIE, HENRY C ………………….' ….. 344 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 154 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 231 NATHAN, ALBERT J …………………… 521 STORROW, EDWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299 .NEVIUS, BELEN S. C ………………….. 512 PATON, JOHN G ………………………. 681 8TORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 824 PEAKE, H. V. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 PENROSE, V. F ……………………….. 346 TAYLOR, WILLIAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 THOMPSON, R. A ……………………… 522 TURNER, FENNELL P ……………… " ., 583 UPCRAFT, WM. M …………………….. 350 VANCE, JAMES 1……………………… 340 VICKERY, M. E ……………………….. 458 W AAS, Herr ………………………. , .. 204 WALDEMIER, THEOPHILUS …………….. 616 WASHINGTON, BOOKER T ……………. 70, 623 WEBB, ALLAN W… . .. . ….. …………. 531 WENIGER, Mr ………………………… 841 WHITNEY, H. T. .. ….. …. … ….. .. 770 WILLIS, W. E ………………………… 193 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ………… : ………. 767 WILSON, C. T ………………………… 401 WILSON, SAMUEL G …………………… 745 WINSER, R …………………………… 858 WISHARD, L. D ………………………. 349 WITTE, GEO. R ………………………. 838 WYCKOFF, M. N ….. , ………………… G94 YOUNG, EGERTON R …………………… 513 YOUNG, EUGENE………………………. 21 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………. .423, 721 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Accessories of Mission Work, L. W. – Cape Colony, Proposed Kafir Univer· Cronkhite. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 66 sity at Queenstown. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 A.FRICA. (Egypt, Madagascar), Angola, – Cape to Cairo Railroad ….. , ..•…….. 478 – Central, Progress in……………….. 79 Progress in ………………………. 479 – Changes in ………………………… 239 – Banza Manteke Mission ……………. 558 – Converts in Livingstonia ..•……..••.. 639 – British Support to Islam in (b) ….•…• 859 * We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages, and the letter (b) indicates that the length is from one to three pages. Items not so designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred sub· jects in the index. Deatb notices come under the head of NECROLOGY.

+ The month in which a given page occurs may be ascertained by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the dividend (omitting decimals). Thus: 656 + SO, 1 = 9 (September).-D. L. P. PAGE PAGE – Customs at the Birth of Twins in …… 557 — – Pilkington of (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Gabun, Naphtha Launch for ……….. 795 – Gifts of Native Christians ………….. 796 son………………………………. 321 – Hausaland (a), James Johnston …….. 442 – – Progress in ……………………… 240 – Health on the Kongo ………………. 239 – – Railroad.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. . 24G – Industrial Missions in …………… 463, 865 – – Sale of Scriptures in ……………. 878 – Jewish Colony in South…………….. 467 – WBJ1ted-l00,OOO more Missionaries for, – Khartum College, Editorial ………… 460 – Khartum Missionary Party of the C. (b), Donald Fraser ………………… 42 – 'Vest, Bombali Mission, John M. Bell… 858 M. S…………………………….. 158 – – Changes in the Government of, 794, 877 – Kongo, Climate of the ……………… 239 – – Fang Tribe (a), W. C. Johnston …… 851 – – Steamers on the …………………. 239 – – Heathen Darkness in ……………. 717 – – Trap to Catch the Devil. ………… 627 – – Interest in Christianity in ………. , 717 – Language of Central………………. 943 – Work Among Indians in Natal. …….. 719 – Livingstonia, Converts …………….. 639 – Zanzibar Mission ……………….. , . 240 – – Mission Work …………………… 479 – Zululand Statistics ………………… 797 – – Progress in ……….. ____ …….. 795, 796 African Saved by Grace, An: William – Lovedale, Items…………………… 718 – Metabele, King of the ……………… 239 Koyi (a), W. A, Elmslie……………. 98 – – Warriors……………………….. 239 Aim of Missions, The True (b), Robert – Methodist University of Queenstown, E. Spier ………………………….. 28 South Africa …………………….. 479 A LASKA (Arctic), Founding an Eskimo – Missionary Life in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 319 – Mission Chain across Central. ……… 639 Church in ……………………….. 630 – Morocco Slave-Market (b), Albert J. – Greek Church in …………. , ………. 228 – (Metlakahtla), William Duncan's Work Nathan ………………………….. 521 – Natal Statistics…………………… 797 on Annette- Island (a), Edward Mars- – Ngoni Mission Notes………. : ……… 159 den ……………………………… 500 – – William Koyi among the (a), W. A. Alaskan Woman's Sabbath Record .. , …. 630 AMERICA (United States, Canada, ElmsIie………………………….. 99 etc.), Revival of Slavery in (a) ……… 445 – Nile Valley, The Redemption of the; by American Baptist Missionary Union. " .. 468 – Bible Society Curios ……………….. 227 England (b), D. L. Leonard… ……… 8 – – – Eighty-three Years Work of the .. 467 – Liquor Traffic in, Editorial ………… 463 – – – Report.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 708 —West ………………………… 717 – Board Forward Movement…………. 549 – North, Missions in the Barbary States. 78 – – Missions, Growth in ……………… 466 – Nyassaland, Results of Missions in….. 78 – – Missions in Micronesia (a), Miss E. – Opposition in Matabeleland ………… 239 Theodora Crosby.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. . 13 – Pondo and their Civilization………… 797 – Claims on Turkey ………………. '" 47~ – Progress of Civilization in Nyassaland. 638 – Missionary Association in Puerto – Railroad from Cairo to Capetown .. 478 716 Rico …………………………. 889, 467 – Rhodesia, New Methodist 1ffissionaries — Mohammedanism (b) … , …………… 844 – Protection to Islam, Editorial. ……… 86, for………………………………. 238 – Seamen's Friend Society Work …. '….. 228 – South Central, Quessa Mission (b), S. J. "Anglo-American Friendship and Its Meaning" (b), D. L. Leonard. …. ….. 3 Mead ……………………………. 854 – – Movement, Editorial. ……………. 007 – South, Critical Times in, Editorial ….. 861 Anti-Ritualistic Movement (a), Arthur T. – – Experiences of C. H. Goodman in … 397 Pierson ………………………….. 241 – – General Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 Anti-Semitism and Zionism (b), Joseph – – New Anglo-SaxonEmpirein ……… 158 Rabinowitz ………………………. 205 – – Rhenish Missionary Society Work .. 878 Appeal of the Congregational Woman's – – Spiritual Awakening in the Swiss Board…………………………… 547 ARABIA, Cholera Germs at Mecca … 473 Mission … , … , …………………… 796 – Famine in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Statistics of Missions in …. , …..88,78, 441 – The Cradle of Islam (a), S. M. Zwemer. 721 – Sudan and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wil- Arabian Coast, Slavery on the (a), S. M. Zwemer …………………………. 423 son ……………………………… 401 – Mission Anniversary……………….. 782 – – Needs of Eastern …………….. ". 78 Arcot Mission in India……………….. 554 – – Opening of the (b), D. L. Leonard, Arctic Races (Alaska, etc.), Difficulty of Teaching ……………………… '" 545 XII……… ,……………………… 8 Are We Approaching the End of the Age? – Swiss Mission in South …… , ………. 719 (a), Arthur T. Pierson …………. , … 881 – Telegraph Line from Lake Nyassa to Armenia (Turkey), After the Massacre in (b), G. C. Raynolds ……………….. 696 Lake Tanganyika ………………… 796 Armenian Orphan Boy, Letter from an .. 7~I – Training Institute, Colwyn Bay….. , .. 398 – Transformations in Ngoniland …… , .. 159 – Transvaal and Swaziland, Progress in. 718 – Uganda Missionary Spirit in ….. , ….. 640 — – News …………………………… 719 P.1GE PAGE – Among India's Students, Robert P. – Orphans, Training the……………… 789 Armour Institute, Founding of the……. 808 Wilder ………………………….. 626 Articles on Missions and Mission Lands, – Among the Wild Ngoni, W. A. Elms- 46,126, 286 lie………………………………. 864 – Apostolic and Modern Missions, Chal- ASIA, at the Close of 1898 (b), Robert E. Speer……. ………………….. 116 mers Martins…. ………… ………. 62 – Autobiography of Charles H. Spurgeon 143 – The Women of (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 144 Bishop…………………………… 118 – Black Rock, Ralph Connor…………. 943 – Ceylon, a Key to India, Mary and Mar- – Young Men of the Orient (a), Sym- posium ………………………….. 450 garet Leitch …………………….. 808 – Christian Conquest of Asia, John H. Asia Minor (Armenia, Turkey), Anatolia College, Marsovan " ……. " ……… 712 Barrows …………………………. 704 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, Attlee, Helen, and her Work in Palestine. 313 Australian Christian Endeavor Society 148 James S. Dennis………………….. 625 – Wesleyan Methodist Society, Statistics 798 – Christian Service among' Educated AUSTRIA, Contest for Religious Li- Bengalese, Robert P. Wilder………. 384 berty in …………………………. 232 – Christianity and the Progress of Man, – Protestantism in Prague …………… 788 W. Douglas Mackenzie……………. 62 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 311 – Conversion of the Maoris, Donald Mac- – Secession from Romish Church in ….. 553 Austrian Emperor's Gifts to Protestant Dougall …………………………. 784 – Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Institutions.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. … 788 Baker, Mrs., of Travancore, India …….. 145 Beach ……………………………. 141 Banza Manteke Mission, Henry Richards – Eminent Missionary Women, Mrs. J. T.

and the ………………………….. 558 Gracey ………………………….. 302 Baptist, Southern Convention, Mission – Every-day Life in Korea, Daniel L.

Statistics ……………………..629, 867 Gifford ………………………….. 63 – Missionary Society of England……… 551 – Fairy Tales of Far Japan…………… 944 Barbarism in the Southern States, Edi- – Faith Once Delivered to the Saints, torial. …………………………… 460 James A. Spurgeon ……………….. 626 Barbary States (North Africa)… ……… 78 – First Hundred Years of Modern Mis- Basal Ideas in Missions (a), C. S. Ebey …. 288 Basel Missions in India, Heathen 'festi- sions, J. S. Ross………………….. 62 — Grammar and Dictionary of the Bo- mony to the…. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 634 Bechuana Mission (South Africa)… ….. 558 bangi Language………….. _…….. 784 Belgium Missionary Christian Church … 155 – Hausaland, Charies H. Robinson ……. 465 Benares, The Mecca of Hinduism (a), Mrs. – Healing of the Nations, J. Rutter Wil- M. B. Denning……………………. 273 liamson …………………………. 783 Ben-Oliel Mission, The End of the …….• 634 – History of the Church Missionary So- Berlin Missionary Society………•……. 392 – Missionaries at Lake Nyassa ………. , 480 ciety, Eugene Stock (b), ………….. 542 – City mission ………………………. 633 – History of the L. M. S., Richard Lovett 704 Bernardo's Orphanage Work …………. 310 – History of the Waldenses, Sophia V. – Search for Homeless Children ……. " 154 Bible Distribution in China ………..395, 556 Bompiani ………………………… 303 -Jnto Russia, Entrance of the (b) …….. 363 – Illuminated Bible………………….. 384 – Lands, Missions Aid Society…….. 153, 710 – Impressions of Turkey, W. M. Ramsey. 63 – Societies (American, British, Scotch) – In Northern India, A. R. Cavalier…… 544 – In the Forbidden Land, A. Henry Sav- Work for Missions ……………….. 385 – Societies in the Philippines…………. 160 age Landor.. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. … 141 – Translations by Missionaries ……….. 470 – Italy and the Italians, Geo. B. Taylor .. 303 Bibliography (Books), Missionary, of 1898 64 — Japan and Its Regeneration, Otis – of Arabia …………………………. 737 Boers and Britons (TranS1Jaal), Editorial. 939 Carey……………………………. 784 Bombali Mission, In the, John M. Bell …. 858 – – and its Rescue, A. D. Hail……….. 543 – Korean Sketches, James S. Gale. …… 62 BOOK REVIEWS. Across India at – Land of the Lamas, D. W. LeLacheur.. 142 the Dawn of the 20th Century, Lucy – – of the Pigmies, Capt. Guy Barrows. 224 E. Guinness ……………………… 301 — Laos Folk-Lore Tales, K. N. Fleeson … 944 – Manual for Steward at Missionary Loan – Adolphe Mabille, H. Dieterlen……. '" 546 – Africa, Rev. H. B. Parks …………… 626 Exhibitions ………………………. 864 – Afric's Forest and Jungle, R. H. Stone. 465 '- Miracles of Missions, III., A. T. Pierson 944 _. American Board Almanac, 1899…….. 144 – Missionary Expansion since the Refor- – American Colonial Hand book, T. C. mation, J. A. Graham.. ……… .. …. 61 Copeland ………………………… 382 – Missionary Manual, Amos R. Wells …. 783 – – Methods for Missionary Committees, David Park ………………………. 62 – Missions and Politics in Asia, Robert E. Speer ……. ,………………….. 91 PAGE PAGE – Missions in Eden, Mrs. Crosby H. BURMA, Baptist Union Service in Wheeler …………………………. 7E3 Rangoon… ……….. ………….. 395 – Model Missionary, The, Mrs. Nevius … 625 – Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay. 395 – Moorish Empire, Budgett Meakin …… 943 – Preaching the Gospel to the Laos in (b), – Miiller, George, of Bristol (a), Arthur W. C. Dodd……. _ ………………. 337 T. Pierson ……………………….. 528 – The Thoo-bah-ya-gahs (b), Susan E. – Ou the Threshold of Three Closed Haswell. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . … _….. 856 Lands, J. A. Graham……………… 222 -Woman'sWorkin .. _………………. 68 – One Hundred Years of the C. M. S., Burmese Divorce Customs ……………. 234 -Women……………………………. 395 Eugene Stock……………………. 62 Cadbury's Legacies ………………….. 550 – Our Sisters in India, Edward Storrow. 301 Cambodia, Dr. McGilvary's Tour into …. 555 – Parsi, Jaina, and Sikh, Douglas M. CANADA, Eskimos of…………….. 310 Thornton ………………………… 302 – Penny Man and His Friends, Eleanor – French Problem in (a), S. Rondeau ….. 122 F. Fox …………………………… 143 – Immigration of the Doukhobors to…. 549 – Persian Women, Isaac M. Yonan. . . . . . . 63 – – – and their Creeds, Mary S. Bird … 544 – Methodist General Conference_ …….. 131 – Philippine Islands, Ramon Reyes Lala. 383 – Pictures of Southern China, J. Mac- – Preaching to Hudson Bay Indians ….. 152 gowan …………………………… 142 – Russian Doukhobors in (a), E. H. – Pilkington of Uganda, C. F. Hareford- Crosby ………………………….. 817 Battersby…………………….. 321, 380 – Pioneering on the San Juan, Geo. M. Canadian Indians {Statistics)…………. 71 Darley …………………………… 944 – Methodist Indian Missions…………. _ 71 – Redemption of Africa, F. P. Noble….. 464 – Secret History of the Oxford Move- – Presbyterian Woman's nIissionary So- ment, Walter Walsh (a) …………… 241 ciety …………………………….. 86& – Story of the Year 1898-1899, (C. M. S.) .. 784 – – Beautiful Puerto Rico, C. H. Rector 304 Candidates, Selecting and Preparing, for – Students Challenge to the Churches … 625 – Through Armenia on Horseback, Geo. the C. M. S. (b)……………………. 264 H. Hepworth.. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. .. …. 381 Canteen Abolished in the Army and – Through Asia, Sven Hedin. . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Transformation of Hawaii, Belle M. Navy U. S. A …………………….. 388 Brain …………………………… 383 Carey, William, and ilis Work, Wayland – With One Accord, Edith M. E. Baring- Hoyt…………………………….. 225 Gould ……………………………. 143 – With the South Sea Folks, E. Theodora Carlisle Indian School Report……. …. 71 Crosby ………………………….. 303 Caroline Islands (Micronesia), and Their – Within the Purdah, Mrs. S. Armstrong- People (a), Miss E. Theodora Crosby.. 10 Hopkins. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. …… 302 Booth, Mrs. Ballington, on Little Services. 466 – Conditions on Ruk …………………. 799 BRAZIL (South America), Industrial – German Ownership of the ……559, 799, 880 Work for the Indians of ………….. 470 – Possibilities of the (b), Mrs. Frances M. – Neglected Indians of Central (b), Geo. R. Witte……. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . …. 838 Price ………………………. , ….. 19 British-andForeign Bible.Society, Ninety- Catechism, The New, and Missions ……. 538 f!veYears Work of the ……………. 470 Centenary of the Church Missionary So- – – Work ……………………. 631, 710,869 – Medical Associar.ion Exhibit……….. 127 ciety (b) …………………………. 218 – Rule in India (b), Edward Storrow ….. 299 – Support of Islam in Africa (b), Editorial 859 Central Missionary Board, Would it Di- Broad Views and Deep Convictions (b), C. minish Missionary Interest (b), Wm. M. Lamson ………………………. 342 Brooks, Phillips, Plea for Foreign Missions 386 M. Smith……. . ……………….. 695 BUDDHISM and Christianity-A Con- Ceylon, Dr. Green's Work in (a), Arthur trast…………………………….. 269 T. Pierson.. ___ ……. _……. , ….. 644, 738 – – in Japan (b), Dr. Gerland ………… 604 -Startling Facts About (b) ………….. 871 – Green Memorial Hospital. .. . . .. .. . . . . .. 781 Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay, – Miss Agnew's Work in … ,., ………… 555 Burma ………………………….. 395 – Merit Making …………………….. 636 Chalmers, Thomas, The Parish Evange- – Priests in Japan, Activity of (b) ……. 131 – Theolo~y, A Little (b), W. C. Dc;>dd …. 339 list (a), Arthur T. Pierson., ……….. 409 Ch'ang, The Blind Apostle of Manchuria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……… …….. 81 Charitable Income of Great Britain …… 869 Chicago Bible Institut,e ……. , .. 785 – Y.M. C. A. Work ………………….. 388 Children, Homeless, of London ……….. 154 – of Syria, Work Among the …………. 306 CHINA, Anglo·Chinese College……… 236 – as a Mission Field (a), Harlan P. Beach. 86 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 116 – Attitude of Young Men in, Toward Christianity (b), Henry Blodgett…… 450 – Beginning Work in Kiau-chou ……… 236 – Baptisms near Canton …………….. 637 – Bible Women in ……………………. 637 -l3ibl~ Wc;>rk in ……….. , ……… , …. 3~~ PAGE PAGE – Progress of German Missions in.. . . . . .. 76 – Buddhist Temple Given to the Ni,)lgpo – Punishment of Litterateur in Kiang-Si 236 Mission ………………………….. 77 – Railroad Depot at Peking. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 – – from Tientsin to ChiIlkiang……… 714 – Canton Celebration of Dr. Kerr's – Remarkable Events in (bl ………….. 448 Golden Jubilee ………………….. 157 – Reform Movements in (a), Arthur H.

– Ch'ang, the Blind Apostle of Manchu- Smith ……………………………. 509 ria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……. ….. 81 – Religious Tract Society Anniversary .. 637 – Requests for Prayers from…………. 475 – Changed Attitude in …………….. 792 — Roman Catholic Privileges ill ………. 714 – Characteristics of the People of. . . . . .. 76 – – View of China and of Missions in – Christian Converts in ………………. 557 – Christian Literature and Reform in (b) 533 (a), Robert E. Speer ……………575, 659 – Conservatism Breaking up in ……… 395 – Romanism and Christianity in (b), M. – Conversions, Some Interesting in …… 875 – Democracy in (a), Arthur H. Smith …. 106 Lechler ………………………….. 119 – Devil Worship in ………………….. 317 – Situation in (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 366 – Discarded Girls in………………… 555 – Spirit of Martyrdom ir ……………. 316 – Distress from Floods in ……………. 476 – Statistics of Missions. . ……. …. …. .. 39 – Education, Anglo-Chinese College at ..:.. – of Protestant Missions in (b), Harlan Fuchow………………………….. 77 P. Beach…………………………. 93 – Empress Dowager and lIIissionarieB in. 136 – Student Associations in Tien-tsin…… 637 – Filial Piety in …………………..396, 476 — Suicide in ………………………316, 477 – Floods in ……………………….316, 556 .- Woman Reformer in ………………. 236 – Foot Binding in ………………… 200, 540 – Woman's Ignorance in…………….. 875 – Forward Movement in, Editorial. …… 939 – Woman's Lot in …………………… 236 – Forward lIIovement in Kiang-si (b), – Wild Wahs of Yunnan (b), W. A. Briggs 335 Chinatown, San Francisco, A Revival in. 469 Wm. Taylor ……………………… 373 Chinese, Ancient, Names for God……… 476 – Fuh-kien Mission Jubilee…………… 715 – Character …………………………. 238 – Fuh-kien Province, Characteristics of.. 874 – Christian Paper in California ………. 867 – Genesis of a Church in …………….. 476 – Congregational Union …………..•.•. 534 – Germany's Action in Shantung…….. 237 – Editor's Letter of Refusal. …………. 237 – Higher Classes, Gilbert Read's, the – in Montreal, Dr. Thompson's Work Mission Among the (a)-Editorial. …. 699 Among the………………………. 74 – History of Missions in (b), Harlan P. – Opinion of Foot-Binding (bl, Kao Tien- Beach……………………………. 90 chih…………………………….. 200 – Hunan Open to the Gospel. ………… 556 – Turkestan Mission at Kashgar. . . . . . . .. 157 – – the Anti-Foreign Province of (b) …. 925 Chlniquy, Father, of IIontreal. ……….. 152 – – Dr. John's Visit to ………………. 792 Chosen of Ood, H. W. Lathe ………….. 143 – Increased Demand for Books in…….. 556 Christian Alliance Missionary Institute.. 71 – Indecent Pictures in……………….. 317 Christian and Missionary Alliance (a), – Influence of Scientific Books in …….. 316 – Inland Mission Motto for 1899. . . . • . . . •. 305 Editorial ………………………… 617 – Intellectual Advance in ……………. 475 – – Missions………………………… 629 – Inwood's, Charles, Mission in (b), Letter 298 – – Society Report………………….. 227 – Islam in (a), Edward Sell. ………….. 277 Christian Endeavor, Comrades of the – Lolos of Western (a), Wm. M. Upcraft 350 – Manchuria, The Blind Apostle of (a), Quiet Hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 – – Contributions to Missions………… 708 Arthur T. Pierson….. …………… 81 – – Societies (Presbyterian), Contribu- – Medical Prescriptions by Native Doc- tions to Missions…………………. 148 tors ……………………………… 157 – – (Presbyterian), Gifts to Missions …. 629 – Medical Work for One Day in ………. 237 – – Societies in Australia…………… 148 – Mencius' Laws in Regard to Woman… 475 – – – in India………………………. 148 – Missionary Conference at Kuling (b). .. 130 – – Tenth Legion…………………. 70, 388 – Missionary Conference at Wei·hien …. 131 – – – of Cleveland………………….. 786 – Missionary Hardships in……………. 874 – Literature and Reform in China (b) … 533 – Missionaries and Soldiers in ………… 316 – Unity on the Mission Field, Robert E. – Murdered Missionaries in Shantung … 237 – Native Newspapers in ……………… 874 Speer……………………………. 87 – Native Physicians in ………………. 396 Christianity and Foreign Missions, W. – Opium Smoking in ………………… 157 – Opium Suicides in …………………. 316 Douglas Mackenzie……………….. 145 – Outlook for Missions in (a), W. A. P. – and Human Progress………………. 385 – The Nature and Power of, Dr. Holtz- Martin…………………………… 689 – Persecutions of Christians in………. 317 man …………………………….. 386 .- Present Situation in China (a), Harlan Christ's Method of Propagating Chris- P. Beach…………………………. 94 tianity.. … .. …………………… 385 – Progress of Christianity ill ..•.•… .8915, 471) Church in Foreign Missions, Progress of the ……………………. " …… , .. 40 PAGE PAGE Church Missionary Society Centenary (b), Converts, Cash Cost of, Editorial……. .. 139 – Times Required to Gain ……………. 865 Editorial ………………………… 218 Cooperation in Japan, J. T. Gracey……. 372 – – – – (a), A. R. Buckland…………. 436 – in Mission Fields (b) ……………….. 610 – – – Converts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – – Periodicals…………………… 787 Cornwall,Connecticut, Polyglot School at. i4n – – – Receipts.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – – – Some Features of the History of Cost of Converts…………………. 139, 866 Crete, The Freedom of.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 74 the (aJ, T. A. Gurney ………….. 180,253 Cross Bearers' :lI1issionary Reading Cir· – – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 787 —WorkinIndia ………………… 314 cle, Course for 1899-1900………… 709 – – – New Missionaries……………… 65 CUBA ……………………………… 161 Church of England, Voluntary Offerings – and Puerto Rico, Government of, Geo, in the ……………………………. 470 E. Post ………………………….. 74 – – – Zenana Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – Plans for, by the Baptist Home Mis- Church Union, Movement Toward (a), sionary Societies. ….. …. .. .. . ……. 53 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 161 – – The Need of Education in………… 70 CITY EVANGELIZATION in – Denominations Entering …………… 377 – Her Present Condition and Needs (a), Summer …………………………. 786 – – the Problem of City (aJ, Arthur T. A. McLean ………………………. 170 – Sanitary Condition of Havana ……… i52 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 408 Cuban Educational Association ……….. 152 City Missions as Seen from the Other – Superstitions ……………………… 549 Cyprus Government a Model for Cuba Side (a), W. E. Willis ……………… 193 – – Conducted by Yale Students…….. 228 and Puerto Rico, Geo. E. Post.. … …. 74 – – London's Homeless Children …….. 154 Czar's Proposal for Disarmament and its – – London, Mildmay Flower Mission … 74 Civilization in Africa, Progress of …….. 638 Significance (b), D. L. Leonard……. 5 Coillard's Work at Home……………… 230 Darwin on Sympathy and Philanthropy.. 221 Courage in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 706 Death Notices (Necrology). Colportage Books in India, Editorial.. …. 624 Death-bed of a Native Christian in Raro- Comity, A Word on Missionary (b), W. H. tonga ……………………………. 67 Grant……………………………. 371 Denominational Councils, Missions at the – and Economy in Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and Unoccupied Fields, Report of Com· (bl, J. T. Gracey…… …… …. ….. . 936 – Effort in Missions (b), C. S. Eby …….. 290 mittee on (aJ …………………… 210 Devil, An African Trap to Catch the DeVIl 627 – Are We Sowing Seeds of Discord? (b), – Worship in China………………….. 317 Diagram and Map Making, Suggestions J. H. Horsburgh ……………..•…. 357 — at Home-Editorial.. ………………. 300 for (b) …………………………… 602 – in Missions, Examples of…………… 466 Diaz, Alberto J., and his Work in Cuba .. 177 – in Our New Possessions (b), Editorial, Discord? Are we Sowing Seeds of (b), J.

377,708 H. Horsburgh ……………………. 357 Commission, The Divine (a), C. S. Eby…. 289 Divisions Among Christians, Dean Hod· Comstock, Anthony, and his Work ……. 867 Conference of Christian Workers in the ges on …………………………… 627 Divorce in India and Burma ………….. 234 Levant ………………………….. 127 Donations Acknowledged …………… 60, 942 – of 1900, World's Missionary (a), Arthur – to Churches, and Education in May, T. Pierson……………………….. 561 1899……………………………… 867 – of Officers of the Foreign Mission – to Medical Work in India…………… 226 – to the London Missionary Society….. 869 Boards of America (a), J. T. Gracey .. 208 Doshisha (Japan),Christian Control of the 478 Conferences of 1898, Some Missionary (aJ, Doukhobors Coming from Russia to J. T. Gracey ……………………… 127 Canada ………………………….. 549 Confucianism, Waning Power of. …….. 317 – in Russia and Canada (aJ, Ernest H. Congregational Church Building Society. 786 – Council, Missions at the ……………. 936 Crosby…….. , …………………… 817 _ Home Missionary Society…………… 709 Dreyfus Case and France (aJ, W. T. Stead 43 – (Am. BoardJ,Woman's Board Receipts. 69 – – and the Crisis in France-Editorial. 59 Constantinople (Turkey), Protestant – – Revision and Esterhazy's Confes- Churches in (b), Joseph K. Green …… , 762 sion……………………………… 552 – American College for Girls in ………. 232 Drysdale, Munro, The Merchant Evangel- Contribution, The First Missionary……. 787 – of Natives in India…………………. 394 ist (a), D. E. Anderson…. ….. . …… 113 – Roman Catholics Compared with Prot- Dube, John L., the Zulu Missionary …… 389 Duncan, William, and his Work on An.. estants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 146 Convention of Student Volunteers and nette Island, Alaska (a), Edward Marsden …………………………. 500 Christian Endeavorers at Allahabad, Dutch East Indies (Malaysia). . . . . . • . . . . . 399 India (b) ……………………•.•…. 369 Ecuador, Enslaved (b), Florence A. Ran· ken ……………………………… 842 PAGE PAGE Finance, Department of Missionary (b), Ecumenical Missionary Conference E. A. K. Hackett…………………. 348 (TVorld's), Programme of the (a), J. T. Finland, the Disappearance of………… 472 Fleming, Wm. S., lI1urder of, in China…. 240 Gracey ………………………….. 931 Foot-Binding in China (b), Koo Tien-chih. 200 Foreign and Native lI1ission Workers ….. 628 – – – Report of Committee (b)………. 208 -Missionary on Furlough (a), F. P. Gil- – – – Visitors Expected at the…….. " 785 man …………………………….. 929 Foreign Missions, Our Plea for, Phillips EDUCATION and Ignorance in India Brooks…………………………… 386 (b), J. P. Haythornthwaite…. 927 – – the Wings of the Church………… 466 Formosa, Cruelty in…………………. 779 – Anglo·Chinese College at Fuchow. . . . . 77 – Japanese Government of…………… 477 Forward Movement in Kiang-si, China (b), – in Japan (b), M. N. Wyckoff ………… 694 Wm. Taylor……………………… 373 – in Japan ………………………….. 397 – – in Missions ……………………… 227 – – of the American Board ………….. 549 – in Puerto Rico ……………………. 257 FRANCE and the Dreyfus Case…….. 552 – – – – (a), W. T. Stead …………….. 43 – Moravian College, Turkey …………. 393 – Coillard in……………………….. 230 – Conversion of Priests in ……………. 391 -1>f Young People in Missions (b), Miss – Crisis in, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 – Lyons Society for Propagation of the V. F. Penrose ……………………. 346 Faith ……………………………. 391 – of Girls in Persia………….. , …….. 308 – McAll Mission Boat in ……………… 632 – Paris Exposition, Temperance MOTe- Educational Advance in India ………… 554 ment for the …………………….. 154 – Work in Missions (a), Robert E. Speer. 30 – Progress of Protestantism in………. 230 Free Church of Scotland Mission ….. 391, 552 Egypt (A/rica), and the Sudan Mission… 158 Freedmen (Negroes), Episcopal Work – Benefits of British Rule in …………. 318 Among the ………………………. 309 French Exposition, Evangelical Chris- – Girls' School at Mansura…………… 479 tians and the ……………………. 869 – Jews in …………………………… 467 – Problem in Canada (a), S. Rondeau…. 122 – French Reformed Church Missions …. 788 – lIiissionary Conference in ………….. 876 Friends' Ecclesiastical Organization of – Progress of Civilization in. . . . . . . . .. … 639 the………………………………. 226 – lI1issions at Ramallah, Syria………… 311 – United Presbyterians in……….. " … 877 – MiJsion in India……………………. 315 Furlough, The Foreign Missionary on (a), ENGLAND (B"itish), Growth of Spiri- l'. P. Gilmore……. . …………….. 929 tual Life in, Eugene Stock………… 154 Gell, Bishop, A Hindu Testimony to …… 790 George Junior Republic (a), Delavan L. – Home and Foreign Expenses in the Pierson ………………………..801, 899 Churches of ……………………… 470 German Emperor in Palestine ………… 233 Germany, Darmstadt Training School for – Nunneries of ………………………. 153 Neglected Children ……………… 392 – Relative Strength of Anglican and – Intolerance and Persecution in Saxony 471 – Stuttgart lI1edicaIll1ission ………….. 711 Free Churches…………………. " 390 Gifts of Philanthropists, Recent………. 548 – Princely.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. …. 545 – Ritualistic lI10vement in, Editorial…. 59 Girl, Birth of a, in Heathen Lands ……. 146 Giving and Self-denial ….. '" ……….. 541 England's Christianity in India, Bishop of – Blessing of, A. W. Spooner…………. 65 – George lI1uller and…………………. 220 Exeter.. . .. .. . . .. . . .. . …. .. .. . .. .. …. :l29 -" Princely," A Century Ago ……….. 627 – Principles of Christian. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 37 Episcopal Work Among the Freedmen … 309 – Special Object, Report of Committee Epochal Events of le98 (a), D. L. Leonard. 1 on (a) …………………………… 213 – to Special Objects …………………. 706 Epworth League Anniversary Fund …. " 69 Glasgow, The Evangelization of, Edito- – – Growth of Missionary Interest in rial. ……………………………… 939 God and Japanese Atheism (a), J. H. De the ………………………………. 147 Forest ………………………….. 691 – – in Canada……………………….. 388 God's Power in Missions, Editorial ……. 219 Eskimos of lI100sonee, Canada, Work Among the ……………………… 310 Eurasian and English Schools (b), Henry Mansell….. . ………….. 849 Europeanizing Native Converts ………. 147 Evangelical Element ill Medical Missions (b), Levi B. Salmans…. " ……….. " 535 Evangelistic Work in MisSions, Robert E. Speer…………………………. 29 Evangelizing the Dying Nations ………. 865 Exceptional Peoples and Work, A Sympo· sium (a) …………………………. 849 Expansion, Territorial and Missionary, Bishop Tuttle……………………. 70 Expense of lI1issionary Administration. .. 375 Facts About Foreign lI1issions (b), R. P.

Mackay ………………………….. 38 Fairbairn on India and Missions …….. " 313 Fang Tribe, West Africa (a), W. C. John- ston ……………………………… 851 Federation of Churches in New York City ……………………………… 548 Fiji Islands, Bible Revision …………… 799 – Money Orders for the……………… 880 – Prohibition in the…………………. SO PAGE PAGE Gold Output of the World for 1898…•.•.. 785 Hus, Jan, the Preacher of Prague (a), Gordon Memorial College at Khartum George H. Giddins …. 569,669,753,830, 916 (Egypt) ………. ………………….. 318 Idolatry in India……….. . …………. 235 Governments, Responsibilities of Chris- – in England and in India ……………. 868 Income of Missionary Boards, How to In- tian, as to Human Rights (a), Gen. B. R. Cowen ……………………… 47 crease the (a), Symposium ………… 340 Gray, Editor, and a Southern Negro ….. 469 Increase of Missionary Interests and Con- Green, Samuel Fisk, and Medical Missions ArthurT. Pierson …………….. 641, 738 tributions, Editorial………….. ." 376 Greek Church, The, in Alaska, Sheldon Jackson………………………….. 228 INDIA, Agra lI1edicaillIissionary Insti- – – Aggressions in Persia (Nestarians).. 233 tute (a), Samuel H. Kellogg……….. 599 Greenland Customs………………….. 546 – Station of the Moravians Transferred – Allahabad Convention (b) ………….. 369 to Danish Church ………………… 870 – and China Compared ………………. 955 Guam, Island and People of (Micronesia) 720 – and Malaysia, Methodist Progress in … 156 – Plans for a Mission on……………… 800 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 117 Gunsaulus, Dr., and the Armour Insti- – Attitude of Young Men of, Toward tute……………………………… 308 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Robert College …. 60, 945 Christianity (b), Horace A. Crane…. 454 Harms, Pastor, and the Hermannsburg – Benares, the ~lecca of Hinduism (a), Mission (a), Belle M. Brain ………… 489 Hausaland, Wonderful (Africa, West), Mrs. M. B. Denning……………….. 273 James Johnston, (a) ……………… 442 – Bombay University Settlement …….. 873 Hawaii, Critical Times for Christianity in 79 – Books Publisht in 1897. : ……………. 713 – Missionary Zeal in …………………. 719 – Brahman Petition Upholding Caste…. 394 – Religious Condition of (b), J. Leading- – British Rule in (b), Edward Storrow … 299 ham……………………………… 285 – Calcutta Y. M. C. A. nnd College Stu· Hawaiian Evangelical Association… . . . 285 Heart·Knowledge of Missious, ·Prof. War· dents, J. Campbell White…….. …. 69 neck …………………………….. 546 – Caste Spirit in …………………….. 635 Heathen and Christian Honesty. …….. 628 — System and Christianity…………. 76 – – Literature for Women, Mrs. J. T. – – vs. Government in ………………. 394 Gracey ………………………….. 926 – Cause of Backsliding in ……………. 873 – Ideas of Cleanliness and· Disease. . . . . .. 225 – Children, Society for the Protection of 75 Helps in Mission Work, L. W. Cronkhite. 66 – Christian Aggression in ……………. 554 Hermansburg Mission, Pastor Harms and – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 873 the (a), Belle M. Brain.. .. .. .. . . .. .. … 489 – – – Convention …………………… 128 Hindu Abominations in Ceylon (b) …….. 740 – – – Societies……………………… 148 – Life and Character (b), Heury Rice … 202 – – Literature for ………………….. 473 – Superstitions as to Disease. . . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – – Village System of (al, Wm. Beatty.. 907 Hinduism at Home …………………… 315 – Christianity and Famine in (b), Robert – Benares, the Mecca of (al, Mrs. M. B. Denning…………………………. 273 A. Hume ……………………….. 923 – Described by Hindns ………………. 953 – Church Built by a Rajah in ………… 791 History of the Church Missionary Society – Climate and Insects in …………….. 636 (a), T. A. Gurney ………………… 180 – Colportage Books in, Editorial. …….. 624 Hodges, Dean, on the "Smile on the – Creed of a Sikh in …………………. 313 Devil's Face" ……………………. 527 – Disrespect to Idols in………………. 235 Holland, Student Life in, John R. Mott … 231 – Doctoring Cattle in.. . .. . ………….. 635 Holland's Opposition to Christianity in – Education of Hindu Women ……….. 714 Malaysia.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 399 – Educational Advance in ……………• 554 Holmes, Dr. G. W., of Persia, Honored by – Encouragement from the Northwest the Shah ………………………… 74 Home for Missionaries' Children at Woos· Province of………………………. 314 ter, Ohio…………………………. 14:) – English-speaking Nativesin ………… 474 – – – in Scotland…………………… 154 – Fairbairn as Haskell Lecturer in…… 54 Home Missionary Work in 1798 (America) 548 – Fairbairn on Heathenism in ……….. 313 Home Missions, Comity in, Editorial ….. 300 – Fairbairn's Impressions of.. ……….. 872 Hope, The, of the World (b), Herr Waas. 204 – Famine and Floods in ……………… 233 House, Samuel Reynolds (b) ………….. 778 – – Girls at Rakha………………….. 38, Human Rights, Responsibilities of Chris- – Friends' Mission in ………………… 315 tian Governments as to (a), Gen. B. R. – Girls in the Calcutta High School. ….. 234 Cowen …………………………… 48 – Goucher's School in ……………….. 234 Hunan (China) ………… ……..556,792, 925 – Growth of the C. M. S. in …………… 314 – Idolatry in …………………….. 235, 868 .- Ignorance and Education in (b), J. P.

Haythornthwaite ………………… 927 – Industrial Mission Aid Society in …… 319 – – School, Sirur, R. Winser …………. 856 – – – Proposed for Ongole………….. 75 – Influence of the Missionaries in. . . . . . .. 75 PAGE – of Oklahoma, Work Among the…….. 469 Individual Support of Missionaries .. ,.". 706 – Kolhapur Society for the Protection of Indo-China, Mission Work Among the Cows………………………….. '" 75 Laos of (a), Wm. A. Briggs ……….. 832 – Ludhiana Medical School, F. B. Meyer. 387 Industrial Education in India….•…….. 554 – Marriage Advertisements in ……….. 156 – Mission Aid Society ……………….. 314 – Medical Missions and the Mohamme- – – Zambesi, Africa ………………… 319 – – School, Sirur, India, R. Winser ….. 858 dans…………………………….. 76 – – – in South Africa, A New, Editorial 463 – Medical Missions in …………… , .473, 954 Insane Asylum in Asia, The First, Theo- – Methodist Deaconesses in ………… " 791 – Methodist Growth in Ten Years …….. 394 philus Waldemier, …………… , . . .. 616 – Meyer's Visit to…………………… 59 Interest in Missions, How to Awaken – Missionary Association …. _………. " 128 – – Conference at Bengalore……….. _ 129 More (a), Symposium……. .. ….. 840 – – – at Kodaikanal. ……………….. 129 Inte~est, Methods of Awakening, in the – – – at Wotacamuni. ……………… 129 – Missionary Directory for 1899………. 713 C.M.S.(b) …. , ……….. ,." …… , .. 262 – – Statistics for. . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . 38 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Missions to Lepers in ………………. 306 – Native Christian Giving ……………. 315 Gracey…………………………… 607 – – Christians Praised..•……………. 713 ISLANDS OF THE SEA (Samoa, – – Contributions…………………… 394 – – Occupations in ………………….. 394 Philippines, Caroline, Fiji, Hawaii, – – Opposition to Medical Remedies….. 474 New Hebl'ides, etc.). – – Pastors in……….. ……………. 76 – – Guam, Facts About …………….. 883 – Peninsular Continent ………………. 355 – – Missio:lary Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38 – Plague Regulations in Madras ……… 156 – – Revolt on Ponape, Caroline Islands. 240 – Power of Missions in (a), A. M. Fair- – '- Rotuma, Christian Church………. 240 Islam, American Protection to, Editorial. 860 bairn ……………………………. 676 – Arabia, the Cradle of (a), Samuel M. – Progress of Christianity in …………. 157 Zwemer …… , … , …… ,., ……….. 721 – Protestant Christianity in ………….. 474 – in Africa, Briti";l Support to (b), Edi- – Pundita Ramabai in ……………….. 234 torial. …………………………… 859 – Ramabai and the Women of (a), Ar- – in China (a), Edward Sell. … , ……. , .. 277 Israel (Jews), Christian Missions to (a), thur T. Pierson …………………. " 481 W. T. Gidney, ……………………. 889 – Reflections After a Winter in (a). F. B. Italy, Boys' Industrial Home in Venice… 232 – Progress of Christianity in ……. : ….. 950 Jl'Ieyer ……………………………. 429 – Protestant Progress in Rome ………. 232 – Society for the Protection of Children. 75 – Stirring Up in Rome (b), M. E. Vick- – Student Evangelization in Calcutta. '" 156 ery ……………………………… 458 – Tamil Proverbs ……………………. 235 – Y. M. C. A. Building at Rome",., ….• 147 – United Presbyterian Work in ………. 954 .Tamaica, Religious Statistics of. …. , . . .. 153 – University Settlement in Madras ……. 713 J APA N at the Close of 1898. Robert – Victims of Hinduism in ……………. 712 E. Speer …………………………. 116 – Village Settlement Work in Kohlapur. 636 – Attitude of Young nien in, toward – What Retrenchment Means in (a), Christianity (b), Irvin H. Correll … ,. 453 – Buddhist Priests………………….. 875 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – Activity in (b) ………………….. 131 – Woman's Hospital for Cawnpur…….. 227 – Christian Control of the Doshisha… ,. 478 –Workin ………………………… 547 – Christian Schools in, ………. ,., …… 397 – Women Teachers in………. : ……… 474 – Christianity and Buddhism in (b), Dr. – Y. M. C. A , Madras ……………….. 388 Garland …………………………. 604 – – Work in ……………………… '" 713 – Conditions in (b), J. H. De Forest. ….. !l37 INDIAN Chief, Conversion of an……. 630 – Cooperation in, J. T. Gracey, ……… 372 – Commissioner's Report………….390, 867 – Count Itagaki, the Christian States- – Education in the U. S ……………… 390 man of (b) ……… " ……………… 134 – Missions of Canadian Methodists … '" 71 – Doshisha Elections…. , . , ………. .478, 794 – Presbyterian Preacher, John B. Ren- -Early Persecution in (b) ……… " …. 697 – Education in (b), M. N. Wyckoff",., .. 694 ville …………………………….. 629 – – Outlook in , …………………….. 794 – Schools, Woman Superintendent of.. '. 307 – – RestrictionA in …………… " …… 876 – Village Missions, Poona and (b), Allan – Glimpses of the Liu Chiu Islands (a), R. A. Thompson …….. , …………. 522 W. Webb ………………………… 531 – Growing Toleration in ……….•…… 716 – Woman's Missionary Society……..•.• 308 – Hara's Work for Ex-Convicts……649, 957 Indians, American, at the Carlisle School 71 – Incident in ………………. ,., …….. 78 – – The Red Man's Search of the White – JUdicial Procedure in., … , ………… 397 – Kaleidoscopic (b), Geo, C, Needham, .. 674 Man's Book (a), Egerton R. Young … 513 – Kumiai Churches in ……. , ………… 716 – Bishop Hare's Work Among the ……. 71 — in Canada (Statistics) …. _. . ……….. 71 – in the Spanish-American War ……… 309 – Miss McBeth Among the Nez Perce …. 307 PAGE PAGE — Methodist Churches in …………….. 876 Koyi, William: An African Saved by -Missionary Conference for 1900…….. 477 – New Treaty in …………………….. 715 Grace (a), W. A. Elmslie………….. 98 – Outlook in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 138 Ladrone Islands (Guam) …………..•… 383 – Prison Reform in (a), W. W. Curtis …. 649 Laos in Burma, Preaching the Gospel to – Progress, Material, made by……….. 77 – – of the Y. M. C. A. in ………..•….. 477 the (b), W. C. Dodd……………….. 337 – Property Rights of Foreigners in…… 54 – of Indo-China, Missions among the (a), – Social Ostracism of Christians in …… 716 – Statistics of Christian Work for 1898, W. A. Briggs …………………. 268, 332 League for Social Service, New york….. 631 HenryLoomis ……………………. 527 Lectures on Missions, A. H. Waggoner… 310 – – Cities in………………………… 78 Legacies of Richard Cadbury…………. 550 – – Material Progress……. …. ……… 77 – of Dr. A. S. Hunt………………….. 71 – – Missions in……………………… 39 Legacy of a Negro Sailor …………… " 630 – Tea Drinking Ceremonies in……….. 957 Leper Mission Statistics………………. 787 – Women, Christian, F. S. Scudder……. 387 Lepers in India, Missions to…………•.. 306 Japanese Atheism and God (a), J. H. De – Missions to (b) …………………….. 683 – Moravian Missions to…………….. ,. 546 Forest…………………………… 691 Liquor Business, A Japanese Consul and – Impersonality (b), Ernest W. Clement. 198 – Lectures Against Christianity (b), H. the………………………………. 867 – Traffic in Africa …………………… 551 V. S. Peake………………………. 283 – – African, Editorial… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – H Life of Christ," ………………… .. 794 – – West African ………………..717, 877 – Treaties and Missions (b), Editorial. … 701 – Treating Boys to………………….. 65 Jerusalem (Syria), Nationalities in……. 633 Literature (Books), for Women, Heathen – Population of . •.•……………•.•.•… 313 Jesuit (Roman Catholic), Opposition in and Christian (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey .. )26 Lin-Chiu Islands, Glimpses of the (a), R. Madagascar ……………………… 559 JEWISH (Israel) Converts in Jeru· A. Thompson… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 522 Lolos, The Red !lien of Western China (a), salem.••••……………………….. 313 – Converts in the Church of England …. 467 Wm. M. Upcraft …………………. 350 – Converts of the Century …………… 871 London Missionary Society Boats …….. 391 – Opposition to Christianity…………. 147 Lovedale Students (Africa) at Edinburgh 877 – Population of the World …………… 467 Lutheran Divisions in Chicago Synod…. 549 Jews and Jewish Missions …………….. 457 – Missionary Society.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. 311 – Converted in the Century………….. 785 — Missionaries and Indemnities ………. 47~ – in Russia, Oppression~of the. . . . . . . . . . .. 231 Lynch Law in the South, Editorial. …… 623 – the World, Number of …… ………… 870 McKinley, President, and Booker T. John, Griffith, and His Furlough… , ….. 715 – – in China, Converts of ……………. 396 Washington ……………………… 309 Judaism's Lack of the Proselytizing In- McMaster University lIHssionary Day .. ,. 385 stinct ……………………………. 146 MAD AG A seA R, Anti-Protestant Kam, Joseph, The Apostle of Moluccas … 305 Legislation in ……………………. 559 Kellogg, Samuel Henry (a), D. L. Pierson. 595 Kerr, Dr., and the Golden Jubilee Cele- – Favorable News from …………….•• 398 – French Admistration in …………••.. 879 bration in Canton ………………… 157 – Missionary Progress in ……………•. 880 Keswick Mission in China (b), Charles In- – Norwegian Missions in ………….. 311, 398 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 960 wood …………………………….. 298 – Special Union Services in………….. , 559 Khartum (Egypt), College at, Editorial… 460 Kipling, Rudyard, Verses on England MALAYSIA and the Dutch Govern- ment.. …………………………… 3n9 in the Sudan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 Kongo Free State (Africa), Rebellion ill – Chinese Girls' School in Singapore….. 793 – Christian Progress in.. . .. . .. .. .. . . . …. 399 the ………………………………. 318 – Conversion of Mohammedans in Suma- – Telegraph Line ……………………. 557 KOREA at the Close of 1898, Robert E. tra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 – Methodist Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Speer ……………………………. 117 – Some Facts About British (b), J. A. B. – Christian Publications in ……… , ….. 396 – Glimpses of (a), R. A. Hardie.. . . . . . . . .. 291 Cook…………………………….. 353 – Independence Club in ……………… 396 Manchuria, Progress in ………………. 792 – Marriage Customs in ………….•….. 477 – Statistics of Missions in …………… , 957 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 794 Map Making, Suggestions for (b) ……… 602 – Present and Future (b), Horace N. Mariana Islands (Micronesia) .. ………. , 383 Marshall Islands, Statistics of Work in Allen ……………………………. 685 – Progress of Christianity in (b) ………. 364 the………………………………. 80 Korean, '~Boy," The …………………. 793 Medical and General Missionary Work (a), – Rulers ……………………………. 379 H. T. Whitney ……………………. 77cr Medical Force of the China Inland Mis· sion……………………………… 631 PAGE PAGE MEDICAL MISSIONS. Robert E. – Army, The ………………………… 305 – Campaign Library………………… 69 Speer……………………………. 33 – Church …………………………… 945 – – at the International Missionary – Day at McMaster University……….. 385 – Dinner in Boston.. .. ……………… 385 Union ……………………………. 609 – Endeavor, A Four-fold Argument for, – – E'amuel Fisk Green (a), Arthur T. Editorial. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 70s Pierson………………………..641, 738 – Equipment …………………….. '" 385 – Mission, Evangelical Element in (b), – Interest and Missionary Income (a), Levi B. Salmans………………….. 535 Symposium ……………………… 340 – – India, Mohammedan Tributes to.. .. 76 – Interest? Would a Central Missionary – Work …………………………….. 473 – – Hebron, Syria ………………….. 306 Board deminish (b), Wm. M. Smith … 695 – – Korea (b), R. A. Hardie………….. 296 – Life in East Africa ………………… 319 – – Needed in Persia………………… 634 .- Occupation of our New Possessions (b), – – The Power of. ………………….. 306 – Missionary Work in Syria, An Incident Editorial.. . .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 377 – Pastors of Home Churches………… 466 of ………………………………. 226 – Qualifications (b),-R. P. Mackay ……. 287 – – Institute at Agra, India (a), Samuel – Revenue Stamps………………….. 219 Missionary's Body, The (a), Thos. H. :1. Kellogg ………………………. 599 – – Isabella Bird Bishop …………….. 708 Allen…………………………….. 517 – Missionaries from Germany……….. , 711 Missions, Basai Ideas in (b), C. S. Eby …. 288 – – Holding British Degrees…………. 550 – The New Catechism and…………. '" 538 – – Increase and Distribution of…….. 306 – Permanent Motives in (a), Richard S. – Missionary Work in Roman Catholic Storrs …………………………… 824 Countries, The Beginning of (a), Levi MOHAMMEDAN (Islam) Converts B. Salmans………………….•….. 773 – Pre50cription by Chinese Doctor…….. 157 in Sumatra………………………. 159 – School for Tropical Diseases ……….. 782 – Missionaries in the Sudan…………… 318 – – at Ludhiana, India………………. 387 – Tributes to Medical Missions in India.. 76 – Woman Movement and Queen Vic- – View of the Mohammedan World (b) … 764 toria …………………………….. 547 Money and MiEsions, Editorial. ……….. 376 – Work for One Day in China ………… 237 – Making for God, Francis E. Clark ….. 707 – – in Fez, Morocco …………………. 397 – Methods of Raising, for the Church Mennonite Mission in India …………… 867 Methodist Episcopal Church in Heathen Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 262 Lands …………………………… 468 Moody Bible Institute, Chicago……….. 389 – – Mission to Puerto Rico.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Moravian Church Members and Missions. 392 – – Twentieth Century Fund………… 71 – – Missionary Extension of the……… 870 – – Women's BoardReceipts………… 69 – Extension of Missions …………..552, 788 Methodist, New Connection Growth in – Missions and the Morton Bequest …… 311 China …………………………… 715 – Missions to Lepers …………………. 546 – Progress in India and Malaysia, 1888- Morocco (Africa), Life in ………….. '" 479 1898……………………………… 156 – Medical Mission Report ……………. 716 -Medical Work in Fez………………. 397 Methods of Conducting the C. M. s. (b) … 266 – Slave ilfarket (b), Abert J. Nathan ….. 521 MORMON Agression in the United – of Missionary Work (a), Robert E. Speer……………………………. 29 States (Polygamy) . …….•…•..•..••. 148 Mormonism, American Mohammedanism Metlakahtla (Alaska), The Christian Set- tlement at (a), William Duncan……. 504 (b)……………………………….. 844 – in Congress, Editorial. …………….. 297 – an Ideal Mission, Editorial. ……. " … 539 ..- in Congress (b), Editorial. ………….. 860 Meyer, F. R, and the" Regions Beyond – Some Facts About (a), A. T. Schroeder 809 Mormonism's Challenge to the Nation (a), Missionary Union." ………………. 153 Meyer's, F. R, Visit to India………….. 59 Eugene young…………………… 21 MEXICO, Medical Missions in (a), Levi Mormons in Samoa………………… '" 560 Morton Bequest for Moravian Missions … 311 B. Salmans……………………….. 773 Moslems, Missionaries to, Editorial ……. 138 – Passion Play in (a), Hubert W. Brown. 189 Mount Holyoke Seminary and Missions .. 388 – Statistics of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Mountain Woman's Visit to Mission Micronesia (Caroline, Gilbert, Marshall, School (U. S. A.) ………………….. 309 Ladrone)……. ………………….. 10 Motive and Spirit of Missions (b), Jas. I. Mildmay Bible Flower Mission in London. 74 Mills' Hotel, New York City ………..149, 469 Vance …………………………… 340 Mission to Lepers in India and the East .. 787 Motive in Missions, The Permanent (a), Missionaries, The Price of (b) ………….. 765 – Self-Supporting. Editorial. …………. 298 R. S. Storrs ………………………. 824 – Who Never Returned Home ……….. 627 Miiller, George, and Giving …………… 220 Missionary Accomplishments Needed. . .. 65 – – of Bristol (a), J. T. Gracey ………. 528 – Agents, Robert E. Speer…………… 33 – Orphanages and Faith ……………… 539 PAGE PAGE – – The (b), Editorial ……..••………. 861 Opportunities Among Calcutta Students. '156 Native Christian Giving in India……… , 315 – in the Philippines (a), John R. Hykes .. 359 – Church, Problems of the (b), Robert Orphanages in Turkey ……………….. 537 – of Dr. Barnardo …………………… 310 E. Speer…………………………. M – of George Muller………………. 539,861 – Clergy of the Church Missionary So- Outlook, for Cuba ……………………. 179 – for the World's Evangelization (b), J. ciety ……………………………. 551 – Helpers and the Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 628 A. Graham ………………………. 40 – Nurse's Estimate of Girl Babies……. , 146 – in Korea (b), R. A. Hardie ………….. 294 – in the Sudan (b), J. T. Gracey ………. 372 NECROLOGY, John Mather Allis, of Palestine (Syria) and the Asiatic Railroad 553 Chili …………………………….. 800 – Encouraging Signs in………………. 951 – German Emperor in ……………….. 233 – William Butler, of Mexico ………….. 880 Pan-Presbyterian Council, Missions at the 936 – Father Chiniquy, of MontreaL …….. 240 Papal (Roman Catholic) Income ………. 870 – Wm. S. Fleming, of China………….. 240 Paris (France), Miss de Broen's Belleville – John Gillespie, New york ………….. 320 – Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, of London. 55 Mission Work ……………………. 471 – Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam (b) .. 778 – Missionary Society ……………..311, 870 – Samuel H. Kellogg, ~f India……. .480, 595 Parsees in India ……………………… 952 – Charles M. Lamson, of Hartford, Con- Passion Play, The, in Mexico (a), Hubert necticut ………….-……………… 800 W. Brown ……………………….. 189 – John Mackenzie, of South Africa …… 640 Pastor's Responsibility in Missions (b), – Sir Monier Monier-Williams, of Eng- Wilton Merle Smith………………. 340 land …………………………….. 560 Peace Conference at the Hague……. . .. 468 -Mrs. Peabody, of Armenia …………. 880 Pentecostal Movement, The (a), Arthur – Francis Peek ……………………. __ 960 – Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia. . . . . . . . .. 560 T. Pierson ……………………….. 321 – Peter Rijnhart, of China…………… 480 Persecution in Japan, Early (b)……….. 697 – James A. Spurgeon, of London …….. 400 PERSIA at the Close of 1898, Robert – George E. Stone, of Arabia………… , 640 – Michael E. Strieby, of New york …… 400 E. Speer …………………………. 117 – Aloxander Thompson, of Turkey. . . . .. 320 – Christian Sects in …………………. 553 -Archdeacon Warren, of:Japan……… 720 – Encouraging Signs in ……………… 473 – Benjamin Wyckoff, of India ……….. 320 – Girl's School at Tabriz …………….. 308 NEGRO and Lynching, Editorial. …… 623 – Honor to Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan…. 74 – Conference at Tuskegee……………. 389 – Mission Work in ………. _…………. 473 – Education and Race Conflicts………. 145 – Need of Medical Missions in ………… 634 Negro's Response to Editor Gray……… 469 – Persecuted Christians in ………… _.. 952 Negroes, American, and Barbarism, Edit- – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 952 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 233, 553 orial. ……………………………. 460 – – Church in, EditoriaL ……………. 462 – – in Professional Work ……………. 309 – Work Among Mohammedans in Julfa. 156 – Conference for the Improvement of the 228 Persian Nestorian'8 Conversion to the Nestorian Conversions to the Russian Russian Chuch (al, Samuel G. Wilson. 745 • Church (a), Samuel G. Wilson……… 745 PHILIPPINES, Bible Societies Pre- Netherlands Missionary Conference…… 127 Nevius Plan, The (a), Mrs. Helen S. C. paring to Ent"r the ………………. 160 – Christian Philipino Translation. . . . . . .. 392 Nevius ………………………….. 512 – Commissioner's Proposals………….. 559 New Guinea, Opening a Church in… ….. 79 – Denominations Entering the. .. …. __ 377 – Only Newspapers in the…. .. …… .. .. 79 NEW HEBRIDES, How English is – Opium Evil in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. 798 Spoken in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 159 – Opportunities (al, John R. Hykes …… 359 – Presbyterian and Episcopalian Work – In the, J. Annand .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 615 – Mission Report ……………………. 798 in the ……………………………. 798 -Present Condition in the (b), John G. – Report of Jno. R. Hykes on the…….. 160 Pilkington of Uganda and the Pente- Paton………. , ………………….. 681 – The First Single Lady Missionary to costal Movement (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………………….. 321 the ………………………………. 798 Plague and Fanaticism in India & China. 225 New York City, Federation of Churches. 548 Playing at Missions…………………… 628 – Mills' HoteL ……………………….. 149 Political Movements and Missions at the – Spanish American Church in ……….. 149 International Missionary Union …… 608 New York State Charitable Institutions.. 468 Politics and Missions in 1898, Editorial.. . . 57 North African Mission (Africa) Report… 78 Polling the Churches for Foreign Mis- Norwegian Missionary Society ……..311, 472 sions (b), L. D. Wishard …………… 349 Nyassaland (A/rica), Berlin Mission in…. 480 Polygamist (Mormonism) in Congress, A Objections to Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . .. 945 (b), Editorial.. ……………………. 860 Opium Smoking, Chinese Opinion of….. 157 – Suicides in ChiMa ………………….. 316 PAGE PAGE Ramabai and the W0men of India (a), Ponape (Micronesia), The Expulshm of Missionaries from-(b), Miss E. T. Cros- Arthur T. Pieroon ………………… 481 by ………………………………. 17 – Association, American …………….. 786 – in India …………………………… 234 Poona and Indian Village Mission (b), Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Christianity Allan W. Webb …………………… 531 and Civilization in.. .. …. …. ……… 80 Power of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 945 Recent Articles on Missions and Mission PUERTO RICO (Cuba) and the Lands …………………………… 527 Puerto Ricans (a), Rev. W. H. Sloane. 253 Record of Fifty Years (a), Belle M. Brain. 489 – Denominations Entering…………… 377 Red lIIan's Search for the White Man's – Distress due to the Hurricane in……. 786 – First Missionaries in……………….. 469 Book (a), Egerton R. young………. 513 – Mission of the Methodist Church……. 152 Reel, lIIiss, as Superintendent of lndian – Need of Education in, Booker T. 'Vash- Schools. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ington…………………………… 70 Reform Movements in China (a), Arthur – Plans of the Baptist Home Missionary H. Smith.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 Societies. .. .. … … .. . .. …. …. .. . . . .. 53 Reformed (Dutch) Church Expenditures. 630 – Religious Destitution of……………. 550 Regions Beyond Missionary Union …. 153, 391 – Roman Catholic Proclamation in …… 390 Reid, Gilbert. and the Mission Among Prague, Jan Hus, the Preacher of (a), the Higher Classes in China (a), Edi- Geo. H. Giddins ………………….. 569 torial. ……………………………. 690 Prayer, Special Days of Prayer for Mis- Religion and Human Progress………… 385 Religious Tract Society Report. ………. 711 sion Fields, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 137 Renville, John B., the Indian Preacher… 329 – Subjects for the Week of…………… 70 Responsibilities of Christian Govern- Preaching, Missionary ………………… 66 ments as to Human Rights (a), B. R. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Cowen…………………………… 47 Results of C. M. S. lIIissions in the Cen- Finances………………………… 549 tury ……………………………… 631 – – New Missionaries of the …………. 629 – of Foreign Mission (b), R. P. Mackay.. 38 – – New Secretary of the ……………. 468 Retrenchment, What, Means:;n India (a), – Church of Canada…………………. 550 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – of England Missicns ……… 391, 5!2, 632 Revenue Stamps, Missionary ……. , ….. 219 – – (Houth), Contributions and Missions. 549 Revival in Missions (b), Editorial. …….. 622 – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Riggs, Elias, the Missionary Veteran….. 941 – Medical Missions …………………… 306 Ritualistic Movement in England, Edito- – Woman's Boards in America……….. 226 rial ……………………………… 59 Price of Missionaries, The (b)…………. 765 Ritualism and Sacerdotalism, The Move- Princeton Missionary Volunteers ……… 149 ment Against (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 241 Prison Reform in Japan (a), W. 'V. Curtis 649 Rhenish Missionary Society in Cape Prisoners and ex-Convicts, 'Vork for (a), Colony…………………………… 878 – – in Sumatra………………….. 552, 793 Mrs. Ballington Booth…………….. 280 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 155 Problems of City Evangelization (a), – – and Gordon College, Khartum, Edi- torial …………………………… 460 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 408 Roberts, Brigham H. (Mormonism), and – of Colonial Possessions …………….. 148 the United States Congress, Editorial. 297 – Missionary, of the Coming Century … 466 Progress of Home Churches in Foreign HOMAN CATHOLIC and Protes- tant Contributions to Missions ……. 146 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . … 40 – of Missions in China ……………….. 475 – – Convents in Great Britain ……….. 153 – of the Century in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – – Countries, the Beginning of lIIedical Prohibition in Fiji… .. … … . … .. …….. 80 Prospectus for the New Year, Editorial.. 57 Missionary Work in (a), Levi B. Sal- Protestant Demonstration in Albert Hall, mans ……………………………. 773 – – Missionary Society of Paris.. _….. _ 311 London ………………………….. 297 – – Missions and lIIr. Speer ………….. 378 – Episcopal Work for the Indians…….. 390 – – Missions, Growth of …………….. 707 Protestantism and the Papacy in Ameri- — – Monastery Brewery…………….. 548 – – Nations, Decline of (b), H. Henley ca……………………………….. 389 Henson. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lID Qualifications of Missionaries (b), R. P. – – Opposition in Burma ……………. 474 – – Priesthood in South America …….. 146 Mackay………………………….. 287" – – Priests Converted in France……… 391 Questions in Our Mail Bag, J. T. Gracey. 55 – – Proclamation in Puerto Rico ……… 890 Quessa Mission, South Central Africa (b), – – View of China and of Missions in China (a), Robert E. Speer …….. 575, 659 S. J. Mead ……………………….. 854 Rabinowitz, Joseph, of Kischenew, Rus- sia (b), Samuel Wilkinson …………. 767 – Movement, Significance of the ……… 769 Railroad, Cape to Cairo ………………. 716 – in Syria, a New ……………………. 633 – in Uganda………………………… 240 PAGE PAGE Roman Catholics in Canada, Mission Sikh in India, The Creed of a …………. 313 Work Among (a), S. Rondeau ……… 122 Slave Trade, The Present Center of the Romanism and Christianity in China (b), (a), Samhel M. Zwemer …………… 423 M. Lechler……………………….. 119 Slavery in America, A Revival of (a)….. 445 Social and Spiritual and Intellectual At- – and Protestantism in the U. S………. 389 Rome (Italy), Protestantism in ……….. 633 tainment ………………………… 225 Rotuma (New Hebrides), Christian Societies, American Missionary, Statistics Church in ……………………….. 240 of, D. L. Leonard…………………. 7ll Running Expenses of Mission Boards …. 375 RUSSIA, Commercial Schoolfor Jew- – Missionary, of Europe and Asia (Sta- tistics), (b) ………………………. 150 esses in Kiew. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. … 472 – Entrance of the Bible into (b) ………. 363 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel – Famine in ……………………… 711, 788 Report ………………………….. 711 -: Inhumanity in …………………….. 392 – Oppression of Jews in ……………… 23:3 – Islands, Christian Chief of Funafuti, – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 392 Prof. David……….. ……………. 80 Russian Church, Conversion of Nestori- South Africa (Africa), Characteristics of ans to the (a), Samuel G. Wilson…… 745 the Names of …………………….. 558 – – in Persia, Editorial.. …………….. 462 – Doukhobors in Canada, Ernest H. SOU'J."H AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, etc.), Moral Darkness in (b), Crosby ………………………….. 817 Geo. W. Chamberlain ………. _ ….. 840 – Ecclesiastic Campaign in Persia ……. 233 – Jews in America…………………… 467 – – Some Facts About, Bishop Hendrick 948 Sacrifice and Blessing, Robert E. Speer .. 946 – – Statistics of Missions in…………. 38 Saloonkeeper's Views of City:Missions …. 195 South, Sacred Trust of the, Editorial. …. 623 Salvation Army Self-Denial, Weekly ….. 391 SPAIN, American Institute for Girls in. 312 SAMOA, Its People and Missions (a), – Evangelical Missions in (a), Charlotte James M. Alexander ……………… 415 Fenn ………… _……………… 58e – Mormons in.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. 560 – Peace in………………………….. 800 – Liberty of Conscience in…………… 870 – The Partition of…………………… 960 – Pensions for Dead Nuns in …………. 154 Samoan Church, Annual Meeting……… 80 – Protestant Progress in …………. 232, 471 – Samoan Trouble, The, Editorial. …… 461 Spaniards in Cuba (b), A. McLean ….. _.. 172 Schools (Education), Eurasian and Eng- U Spanish-American "'"Tar H and Its Re- lish (b), Henry Mansell……………. 849 sults (b), D. L. Leonard ………….. . Science, Debt of, to Christianity… . . .. … 67 — Church in New york ………………. 149 – of Missions (a), Robert E. Speer… … .. 27 Spanish Humanity…………………… 391 Scotch National Bible Society Report …. 471 – Influence in the Caroline Islands (b), Seaman's Friend Society Loan Libraries. 946 Self-Denial and Giving ……………….. 541 Miss E. T. Crosby………………… 16 – in Principle and in Practise. . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 – Protestant Missionaries for Puerto Rico 155 Self-Government of Native Churches…. 866 Special Object Giving to Missions_ …. 213, 706 Self-Support Among the Bengali ……… 156 Spelling of Geographical Names …. _. _… 538 – and Industrial Missions in India, John Spiritual Life, Quickened (b), Henry C.

McLaurin.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . .. 65 Mabie……………………………. 344 – in India …………………………… 394 Spirituality VB. Formality (b), Editorial.. 139 – Difficulties of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 248 Spurgeon, Charles H., the Preacher to – of Mission Churches, C. B. Ward …… 138 – of Native Churches (b), Robert E. the Masses (b), Arthur T. Pierson….. 412 – African Missions ……. ___ ………….. 441 Speer……………………………. 36 S'J."A'I'IS'J."ICS, American Missionary Self-Supporting Churches in South Societies (b), D. L. Leonard ……. __ .. 72 Africa …………………………… 878 – Arabian Missions, S. M. ZW6mer …. : .. 737 – Industrial Missions ………………… 865 – China Missions (b), Harlan P. Beach… 93 – Missionaries, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – European Missionary Societies of Sheldon's Books in Englaud…………… 865 SIAM (Indo-China, Laos), at the Close Europe, Africa, and Asia (b) •…•….. 150 – Hawaiian Nationalities and Religions. 285 of 1898, Robert E. Speer ………….. 117 – India …………………………. -….. 355 – King Chulalangkorn and the Progress – Japan, Missions for 1898, Henry of ……………………………….. 555 Loomis ………………………….. 527 Siamese Contributions for a Christian – Jewish Mission…………………. 895, 896 -Jewsin theWorld…………………. 890 School. ………………………….. 791 – Medical Missions ……………….-:….. 306 Siberia (Asia, Russia) Development of. .. 791 – New Possessions of the United States. 308 Siberian Railroad and Colonization. . . . . .. 956 – Professions of Negroes in the United Sierra Leone (A/rica), British Support to States……………………………. S09 Islam in, Editorial. ………………. 859 — Religious Denominations in Jamaica .. 153 – World's Missions…………………… 545 Stock, Sarah Geraldine (Poem), Charles A. Fox …………………………… 53 Student Life in Holland, J. R. Mott……. 231 PAGE PAGE Student Missionary Campaign …….. 220, 708 – Missionaries, Methods of (b), T. W. – – Cal, Fennell P. Turner …………..• 583 – – in the Reformed Church……….. 469 Drury……………………………. 845 _ – Library ………………………… 868 Training School for Missionaries at Her- Substitute Band of Springfield ……….. 785 Success and Suffering (b), Editorial. ….. 621 kimer, N. Y ………………………. 68 – of Failure, The (b), Editorial. ………. 780 Transvaal and Swaziland (Africa), Prog- . Sudan (Africa)………………………. 78 – and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wilson ….. 401 ress in …………………………… 718 – British Plans for the ……………… 818 .- Crisis, The,:Editorial. ……………… 861 – Kipling on England in the ………….. 153 Trinidad, Work Among the Coolies of …. 550 – Opening of the, and Its Results (b), D. TURKEY, Ambassador Straus in ….. 472 L. Leonard………………………. 8 – American College for Girls in Constan- – Outlook in the (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 372 Sulu Archipelago (Philippines). Treaty tinople . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 232 – At the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer.. 117 with the Sultan of the, Editorial. ….. 860 – Closing of Orphanages in ………….. 472 Sumatra, Conversions in ……………… 797 – Decline of the Domain of …………… 312 ….:. Moslems in ………………………… 399 -Future of (b) ……………………… 760 – Progress of the Gospel in ….•.. '" . . . .. 1:52 – Marsovan College ………………….. 393 Sunday Observance in India ………….. 554 – JlIissionary Indemnity from ………… 393 Superstition in China ………………… 956 – Missionary 'Work at Oorfa………….. 67 Support of Individual Missionaries ……. 227 – Orphanages in, H. N. Barnum ……… 537 Swedish Missionary Association ………. 789 – Protestant Churches in Constantinople – Mission Conference ……………….. 633 Swiss Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 (b), Joseph K. Green ……………… 762 SYRIA (Palestine) . ………………… 393 -Relief Work in Van ……………….. 393 – American Press Publications at Beirut 633 – Robert College, Constantinople.60, 155, 712 – An Inciden(of Medical Work in ……. 226 – First Insane Asylum in Asia,Theophilus – – (b), w. T. Stead …………………. 781 Waldemier ……………………….. 616 – Young Men of (b', J. L. Fowle ……… 456 – German Orphan House in Lebanon …. 155 Turkish, Testimonies to, A. W. Hubbard. 712 -Medical Work in Hebron …………… 306 Tuskegee Institute Students from Cuba – New Railroad in …………………… 633 – Ramallah, Mission School in ……….. 311 and Puerto ~ico …………………. 152 – Sidon School Report ………………. 633 – Unveiling of a Bust of Dr. Van Dyck in UGANDA (Africa) and the Cape-Cairo Railroad. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 Beirut …………………………… 712 Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Ger- – Anglican and Roman Catholic Advance in ……………………………….. 558 man Emperor at the ……………… 233 Tahiti, Effect of Civilization on the Popu- -Bible in …………………………… 878 – Mission Report …………………….. 480 lation ……………………………. 400 – Progress of the Church in ____ ………. 320 Tamil Proverbs (India) .. ……………… 235 Undeveloped Races of Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Temperance at the Paris Exposition ….. 154 United Committee for the Prevention of – in England, One Hindrance to………. 863 Testimonies to Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 the Demoralization of Native Races Testimony of a Heathen to Missions in by the Liquor Traffic ……………. 551 United Evangelical Association Missions 867 India…………………………….. 634 – Presbyterian, American, Work in – to Mission Schools in Persia ………… 308 Egypt.. ………………………….. 877 – to Missionaries in Africa ……………. 796 – – Church at Home and Abroad…….. 947 – to Missionaries in India ………….305, 872 – Church of Scotland Report…. 471, 632, 788 Theological Seminaries, Missionary Day UNITED STATES. (Home Missions, in Southern ……………………… 468 Mormons, ~Tegroes, Indian&, etc.) Bar- Thoburn. Bishop, and Hindu Christians .. 873 barism in the South, Editorial. ……. 461) Thompson, Alexander, of Tnrkey, Death – Missionary Work Among Foreign of ……………………………….. 320 Populations of the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Thoo~ah-yah-zahs, the, Burma (b), Susan – New Possessions of the …………•…. 308 E. Haswell…. " ………………….. 856 Unity, Declaration of, by Protestant TIRE'." Miss Taylor at Yatong …….. 387 – Work of H. A. Jaeschkefor ………… 873 1<Iissionaries in China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 52 Tibetan Frontier, At the (b), Cecil Polhill- Universities Mission to Central Africa…. 878 Unmarried Missionaries, A Plea for…. 866 Turner…………………………… 686 Unoccupied Fields and Comity (a) …….. 210 – Mission Band Transfer to the China Venezuelan Life (South America.), Pic- Inland Mission……………………. 552 tures of (b), Mr. Weniger …………. 841 Training Institute of the Christian Alli- Views of a I,ayman (b), John H. Converse 343 Visitation of the Foreign Field, Editorial 137 ance …………………………….. 71 Voluntary Gifts to Missions in the Church of England……………….. 470 Volunteers and the Church …………… 545 – for Bishop Thoburn's Work in India … 786 PAGE PAGE Von Weltz, Justinian, The Earliest Euro- – of India, Ramabai and the (a), Arthur pean Champion of Protestan Missions Pierson …………………………. 481 (b), Dr. Bahlow…………………… 356 — of Japan, the Christian…………….. 387 Waggoner's Missionary Lectures……… 310 – Physicians in India and Queen Victo- Wanamaker, John, The Sunday-school Organizer (b), Arthur T. Pierson…… 413 ria ………………………………. 547 Warneck, Gustav, of Halle, …………… 311 – Smokers in Burma………………… 39~ Warships of the British Navy ………… 310 Women's Meeting at the International Warszawiak Case Again, Editorial. …… 540 Washington, Booker T., and President Missionary Union …………………. 609 McKinley………………………•.. 309 Yale City Mission ……………….. , …. 228 – and the Negro Question, Editorial. …. 623 Young ~len in Non-Christian Lands and Welsh' Calvinistic Methodist Church Statistics ………… : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Christianity, F. E. Clark………….. 430 Wesleyan Church Mission Report …….. 632 Young Men of the Orient (a), Symposium 450 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Jamaica, Young Men's Christian Association Build- Puerto Rico, Trinidad), Hurricane in the ……………………………… 786 ing at Rome, Italy ……… , ………. 147 World, The Hope of the (b), Herr Waas .. 204 – – Gifts to the.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 69 World's Attitude Toward Christian Mis- – – in Calcutta, J. Campbell White….. 69 sions …………………………….. 145 – – in Chicago.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 388 – Missionary Conference (Ecumenical), – – in Madras, India ………… ……… 388 and Woman's Work ………………. 547 – – Work in India …………………… 713 – – – of 1900 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…… 561 Young People, Education of the (b), Miss – Student Conference Federation at Eisenach. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 128 V. F. Penrose…… , ………………. 346 Woman Reformer in China …………… 236 Young People's Society (Christian En- – Superintendent of Indian Schools…… 307 Woman's Board of Home Missions, Pres- deavor), Cultivating a …………….. 629 byterian Church …………………. 709 Zambesi (A/rica) Industrial Mission Gift – Influence in the East, Isabella Bird Bishop…………………………… 68 to Queen Victoria ………………. ,. 319 – Lot in China ………………………. 236 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission Report 471 – Missionary Conference …………….. 217 – Missionaries, Qualifications of ……… 307 – Success, the Secret of (b), Mrs. J. T. – Missionary Society Report. ………… 710 Gracey ………………………….. 345 – Missions in India, Growth of ……….. 547 – Work for Missions …………………. 547 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, A Tribute to .. 953 – – in Burma……………………….. 68 Zionist Conference at Basel …………. , 128 – – in Turkey…. ……… …….. ……. 67 — Movement, Progress of the. . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Women of Asia (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird Zionism and Anti-Semitism (b), Joseph Bishop…………………………… 118 Rabinowitz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 – at Basel (Jews), Editorial. ………….. 941 Zulu Christian Ordained as a Missionary. 389 – Princess at Manda Seminary ……….. 319 – Chief, Death of a ………………….. 719 Zwemer, S. M., on the Church and Mis- sions…… , …: ………………….. , 628·

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1891

It.''JittEO TO f"A

.ea., 'h …1.0 fh."k~ th .ike….. is onl~ 01 the .u"'f"<~ , ••ec.~• Or I.u …t st.ulied.

Iooth ,~.•te "" ….11. The yestmbl ..nce. -i. d-ep, phl •• arki, .. t, fundA1'I1ental.

711E SALE, BY PRIESTS ONLY, of j/HAC,II£D ..sPI/CITV.l1L .8E.lfEfITS AFTEJ( OEATH,- t/'ij !,."Jr~,IS the IPsseHti41 Ie.4e <U-"'l"~-h.·eL;,hiJ/d.s "f/,€.. .sul't!rstruclIO"e 4t/errDr.

, 1'1. ,: …,,. I,.t D. t A llOJ,uS, ISQ./ "-AS -the sc.ulptor of e.. ,1.

– – ""OTt TtU" 5IM'.&.Aft. FC~Tu RE S BUODI/ISM ROMANISM (tth;m deVlhsh.) (Ubi(S d.efectiye) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 5.-0ld &ries.–MAY.–VOL. IV. No. 5.-New Series.

LET US EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION.

[EDITORIAL, .A. T. P.] The supreme question of the hour is the immediate preaching of the Gospel to every creature. When Francis Xavier stood before the 'Walled Kingdom and felt the power of its adamantine exclusiveness and proud se1£- sufficiency, he exclaimed, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master r'

Could that heroic Jesuit of Navarre, whose grave was made at Goa in 1552, after these nearly three hundred and forty yellrs, see that" rock" opened to his Master, and the whole world now flinging wide the long-shut doors; and then see the comparative idleness and indifference of the Church, so slow to enter and possess the land, he would turn to the Church itself and cry again, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master ?"

The great question of the hour is, How can the immediate proclamation of the Gospel to every creature be made a fact? Other preliminary questions have been answered by the very movements of God's providence and the developments of human history. We need no longer to ask how we shall get access to the nations, for the barriers are down; nor need we inquire how we are to reach these uttermost parts of the earth, for the steamship and steam-car will bear us to the limits of the globe in less than two months ; nor need we search for the implements and instruments for the work of evangelization, for the printing-press offers to make the eye the handmaid of the ear in the rapid dispersion of the Gospel message, and science offers to be the powerful ally of faith in the conquest of the world for Christ. Nor is it a question of adequate force for the field, for the evangelical churches could furnish four hundred thousand missionaries, or one for every two thousa~d of the unevangelized population, and yet have one hundred at home to support every foreign missionary. It is not even a question of adequate m,eans to support a great army of missionaries, for the aggregate wealth which is at the disposal of disciples is so great that onetenth of it would amply suffice to sustain half a million workmen in the foreign field and supply all the needed adjuncts and accessories for mission work.

LET UI!! EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN Tms GENERATION

What, then, is the hindrance f We answer unhesitatingly that the Church of God is trifling with human souls and with her own duty. The time has come for plainness of speech. It is no time to put a veil over the face, or a gag into the mouth. Christian missions have never yet been taken up by the Reformed Church as an enterprise to be dared and done for God, like any othel' enterprise, with promptness and resoluteness. Two texts of Scripture should be the motto of the present age : "Where the word of a king is, there is power" (Eccles. 8 : 4), and, " the king's business requireth haste" (1 Sam. 21 : 8). The command of the King of kings is before us; that implies divine authority back of our commission, and hence guarantees divine ability to fulfil.it. And whatever is the King's business it demands implicit and immediate attention. To submit to His authority, to believe in the ability divinely assured, to attempt great things for God, and expect great things from God, would insure an era of missions so far eclipsing all hitherto done or attempted, that the present activity of the Church would be seen to be like the winking of an eye, or the movement of the little finger, in comparison to the energetic action of the whole body in a ra~e for a prize.

The question is asked, How can the eY"angelization of the world in our generation be made a fact?

God has certainly supplied a material basis for this stupendous achievement. Three things amaze and overwhelm the thoughtful observer: First, this is the age of world-wide openings. From Japan, at the sunrise, acrol!lS the whole track of the monarch of day to his sunset pavilion on Pacific shores, he looks down on scarcely one land that still shuts out the Gospel. 8econd, God has given us world-wide facilities. What implements and instruments! The Marquis of Worcester called the sixteenth century the century of inventions, and Dryden named the year 1666 the annus mirabilis. But the nineteenth century might crowd the aehievements of the sixteenth into a decade, and the years 1858 and 1878 were years that were in themselves as wonderful as almost any century previous to the sixteenth. Imagination can scarce paint any means of travel, transportation, communication and contact, which are not now supplied; end another quarter of a century may see the human race navigating the air as they now do the waters, and telegraphing WIthout wires, and driving mail matter through pneumatic tnbes. Again, this is the age of world-w.ide enterprises. Everything moves with a rapid foot, and time and space are annihilated. With a swiftness, credible only when witnessed, men push to the confines of the globe to find treasures, or to bear inventions. The Church of God alone moves slowly! Kerosene lamps and sewing-machines, parlor organs and glass beads are carried ahead of the Bread of Life.

Now, what is the natural basis of a world's evangelization? What, humanly speaking, constitutes man's responsibility in this work? We answer again: Three factors enter into the problem-men, money, and methods. The Gospel needs a voice-a book will not do. Behind the Bible must be a believer, behind the Gospel a gospeller, or herald. God wants witnesses who speak what they know. These the Church must sup- ply. At present the exact number of missionaries is stated as 5994. But for the native laborers, who outnumber ours almost seven times (35,343), our work would almost come to a standstill, with one missionary, on the average, to 166,000 unevangelized. Again, I say, the Church should robe herself in sackcloth at the remembrance of the fact that, in the nineteenth • century, it takes nearly six thousand Protestant church-members to supply one missionary! At the same rate of supply we should have had but a force of 8000 to 10,000 to bring into the field in the late War of the Rebel- lion!

There is the factor of money-for there is a financial basis of evangeliza- tion. The whole church-membership in Protestant churches of America and Europe raise $11,429,588 a year-less than thirty cents a member-less than one-tenth of a cent a day! These are no new facts, but they need to be beaten in by repeated blows.

Our superfluities and luxuries, absolutely unnecessary, save as made so by a luxurious and extravagant taste, reach an aggregate which is believed to be not less than $4.000,000,000. Suppose that only one-tenth of these was sacrificed. We should have $400,000,000 at once for the Lord's work!

Our comforts and conveniences aggregate fully as much more. Suppose we should give one-twentieth of them to the Lord, we should have an aggregate of $200,000,000 more, a total of $600,000,000. Ana yet we have not supposed our self-sacrifice to touch Qur necessities, which might yield no small percentage, in view of the extremities of the poor and the lost.

Consider what a power would accrue to missions if to-day self-sacrifice, without touching out actual needs. should simply begin by a tithe of our luxuries, and a half tithe of our conveniences! Let us have a new " Order of the Iron Cross !"

Then there is the factor of method. We need a careful and systematic method for districting the field and distributing the force. There is so much ground to be covered, and there is so much material of men and money to meet the need. Well, then, let us so map out the world-field and so divide and distribute all available workmen and contributions, that no part of the world shall be unsupplied. If the workmen are scattered, better one than none; and better to supply the whole field inadequately than leave whole districts absolutely destitute.

But I wish to emphasize that supernatural basis of missions, wherein it is my abiding confidence that the solution of this problem really lies. This work is God's work, and we are simply co-operating with the Father. going into all the world as ambassadors; co-operating with the Son, in the cross-bearing of self-sacrifice for souls; co-operating with the Spirit in w~tnessing to His power to save and sanctify. God'il work may demand haste, but never hurry and worry. And because it is His work it can be done if done in His way and in His strength. If I did not believe this I would give up all effort henceforth. The Church will never do this work until, from reliance on men, money, and methods we rise to dependence on the providence of God, prayer in Jesus' name, and the power of the Spirit.

1. The supernatural basis of missions is the divine command. The Word of the Kmg is the assurance of authority and ability: " Whatsoever He saith unto you do it.' , We have not bread enough for so great a multitude j but, He says, " Give ye them to eat," and our means are permitted to be inadequate because He intends to work a Ilew "miracle of the loaves. " We have not men enough to go into all the world j but He says, "Preach the Gospel to every creature," and He allows the supply to be inadequate that in answer to prayer He may "thrust forth laborers into His harvest. " We have but to go and do as He bids us, and we shall find God i'l with us, supplying all lack both of men and money. Our very deficiencies are a challenge to faith.

2. Again the supernatural basis is found in the promised power of Christ. In missions we bear our cross-not crosses-after Christ. We join Him in self-abnegation. We consent to die that others may live-to be buried that others may be garnered, a harvest for the kingdom. Now Christ is both the Captain of the Lord's host on the battlefield, guiding tlle movements of His army, and on the throne, King of kings, administering government. Hence come two grand confidences : First, that the battle is bound to issue in victory, and second, that Omnipotence is on our side. To open shut doors we need only to appeal to Him-to meet all threatening dangers we have only to rest on His power.

3. Once more the supernatural basis is found in the co-witness of the Holy Ghost. In the mouth of this divine, confirming witness, every word shall be established. The conditions of blessing are plainly indicated in the Word of God: (a) ADointed disciples: "Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." It is " not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. " Something more than human words and witness brings men to Christ. (b) Scattered vessels. We are the chosen vessels, vehicles of conveyance.

There is here a truth which few seem to have grasped. The Holy Ghost is represented as coming to dwell in and work through disciples, but never as sustaining either of these relations to ungodly souls, who cannot perceive, receive or know the Holy Ghost. It is God's plan that believers shall be everywhere scattered in order to provide avenues of spiritual communication. The Holy Spirit has never yet been known to come down upon and work in a community where there were no believers. In the entire history of missions the intervention of some one or more believing disciples has been the condition of His outpouring. Hence, as water can be conveyed only in vessels or channels, the believer must. become the means of communication, impression, and salvation. Therefore, Christ waits to see

A VOICE lI'ROM THE FmLD

of the travail of his soul, and the Spirit waits to pour out blessing, until the believing Church scatters everywhere the witnesse!! of the cross.

The grand duty of the hour is, to my mind, as plain as an t:nc1ouded Bun at its zenith. Faith in the duty and so the possibility of doing it ; energy of action, courageously and promptly doing the King's business, and prayer for power from above. Give us these, and before the generation passes away the world shall hear the Gospel.

God makes specIal appeal to young men! With many of us life's Bun has passed the zenith and is moving toward its setting, and with not a few the sunset already reddens the sky. You, young men and women, have life before you. Your sun has yet to mount from dawn to zenith. In the age, on ages telling, when into every year is compressed the eventfulness of a century, you are to live. God is marching on ; the signal guns are sounding, the battle grows hot, and the hour is critical and pivotal. Who of you will fall into the ranks and take up the grand march ~ [NOTE.-The above is the substance of an address delivered at Cleveland, 0., before the late Students' Volunteers' Convention, Feb. 27,1891. The following letter, from Dr. McGilvary, will confirm the view here pre- sented.-A. T. P.] A VOICE FROM THE FIELD.

BY REV. n. McGILVARY.

CmENGMAI, N. LAOS MIssION, Oct. 22, 1890.

To The Missionary Review of the World: DEAR EDITOR: You might be interested to hear another voice from the field in response to the standard raised pre-eminently by your REVIEW for a crusade to evangelize the whole world during the present century. The idea is a grand one. Possibly, the faith of but few has reached the standard of Christianizing the whole world during the next decade. We all know it is not beyond the divine power to effect it. It may be doubtful whether it is the revealed will of God that all of any age shall experience the saving power of the Gospel. The number of the saved belongs to the secret things which belong to ,God. There can be no doubt, however, thai it is the revealed wiJI of the great Head of the Church that the Gospel is to be preached to every creature. That command forms the proper foundation of the Church's duty. That it is able, with a tithe of the zeal that nations manifest when their country is in danger, or that the world puts forth in amassing wealth, to carry the Gospel message to every living soul, admits of no doubt. There is latent power in fire and water to move a million-fold the present amount of machinery, but it must be converted into steam. So the great problem is to generate the latent power of the Church into red-hot heat to make i~ effectual. But what trumpet voice is to awaken the slumbering power of the whole Church ~ A pentecostal baptism would do it. That baptism would. surely be given in answer to a universal cry of prayer; but what shall move the Church to prayer ~ What more effectual appeal than the cry of a perishing world open to the Gospel q China's moderate call for five hundred laborers has been echoed by your REVIEW. Japan is a standing appeal and a standing argument to enforce it. Africa has uttered its voice till it is the centre of attraction in Europe. To all of these we heartily respond. Will your readers listen to an appeal for a race that can claim only two or three millions ~ We would appeal esp~cial1y to the Presbyterian Church, some of whom may not see its own excellent organ.

We may assume a general idea of the work in Chiengmai and Lakawn. In these we may regard the Gospel as firmly established. ·When the forces on the way, and those under appointment, reach us, we may hope not to have to draw soon for more foreign laborers for these. With a baptized membership of fifteen hundred, one native ordained minister, a number of valuable assistants and ruling elders, we doubt not that the work would go on were all the foreign laborers removed, while with their aid, which is yet needed, if not absolutely indispensable, we look for great results.

But to perfect the unity and symmetry of our work and design of reaching the whole race, at least two other stations should be occupied, and one of them immediately. In February, March, and April an eV'lngelistic tour of three months was taken by the writer to all the Laos states and cities except Hluang-Prabang, in the extreme northeast. Besides its immediate object, it was designed to take a resurvey of the whole field with 'a view of selecting the next station. Two points called for special attention. One is M-Nan, in one sense the flower of the Laos states. Its territory is as large and populous as Chiengmai, but its rulers are somewhat more conservative. It is open, but not yet so like a ripe apple falling into our hands as afourth one to which I would call the attention of the Church. One hundred miles to the north of Chiengmai is Chieng-Rai, or Kieng-Rai. Fifty miles farther north is Chieng-Saan (or Kieng~Tsan), the northernmost province or state in the kingdom, and to the east is Chieng Kong, both the latter being situated on the great Cambodia River. The rulers in all these are favorable to our work. The Governor of Chieng-Rai was disappointed that we could not occupy a lot previously given this year. There is an organized church of about eighty baptized members mainly the result of God's blessing on native labor. In Chieng-Saan there is another of over forty members. Chieng-Kong is the largest department of the M-Nan state, which closely borders on Chieng-Rai, while to the south is Papaw, with a membership that can soon be organized into a church. With a fair idea of the whole field from previous isolated towns, and an extensive acquaintance and inquiry for twenty years, I was hardly prepared to realize the possibility of reaching the whole Laos race in the next decade by a station to be formed immediately in those three places, with Chieng-Rai as the centre, and a subsequent one in the latter half of the decade in M-Nan. A more promising neld for evangel~stic work could not be chosen for the present than the . former. Providence has opened the door, removed all. obstacles, and planted churches in advance.

Before reaching home a plan was formed of going up to Chieng-Rai in Decem,ber, leaving my family and spending six months, and returning to Chiengmai the latter half of the year. With these bright visions of work, imagine my disappointment on learning that the debt of the Board required retrenchment and not expansion. But still the two stations of Chiengmai and Lakawn have appealed to the Board for its sanction. The last letter from the Board expressed a doubt as to its favorable decision. The only difficulty in the way is the funds. How many churches, how many indi- viduals in the church, could assume the expense of a station for one, three, or five years! Mr. James Lenox gave $3000 the first year to start the Chiengmai Mission. The call seems imperative. Not to adyance is to risk the loss of the best portion of our field. Hluang-Prabang, lower down on the Cambodia, contiguous to French territory, is already occupied by a Catholic mission. If we fail to advance, they probably will. The Govern- ment and the people would greatly prefer our occupying it. It would give a scope to our native workers, and develop as nothing else would the mis- sionary spirit in the native churches. It would furnish a wider field for our literature. There is no obstacle in the way but the want offunds. In nearly every place visited, the complaint was that our stay was too short.

The wife of the Governor of Chieng-Kong could hardly be reconciled, and .begged _for one month to be taught to read our Scriptures by Miss Mc- Gilvary. Three weeks after we had left we were overtaken by three men, who had not heard of our arrival, and who were anxious to study our re- ligion. A head priest in M-Ngow, whom I had formerly met, had read our books, and partially promised to leave the priesthood and come to Chiengmai to ~tudy more. The venerable Viceroy of M-Nan, eighty-four years of age, voiced a common sentiment in regard to Buddhism. When our religion was explained, at our audience, as well as it could be to one so deaf, he replied, "That is all very good. You may preach it to my people; but as for me, it is too late. I have built my temples, fed the priests, made my offerings, and performed my devotions in the only re- ligion I knew. I must rely on my merit for the future." To the sug- gestion that the road to Nirvana is practically endless, he replied: "You say truly. It can only be attained after myriads of transmigrations, but it is too late to enter a new one. You must teach the rising generation."

After myriads of transmigrations. If such appeals from princes, priests, and people touch no chord in the hearts of those who believe that they have themselves been saved by the Gospel, and make no call to prayer, offer no motive to self-denial and effort, what more can be said ~ Only one other voice is stronger, and that comes from the Mount of Olives, from the lips of the ascending Saviour, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, I am with YOIl alway, unto the end of the world.

Amen." Yours fraternally, D. MCGUVARY.

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS.

THE BASSEIN-ARAKAN MISSION AMONG THE SGAU AND PWO KAREli8.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Among the forty-two nationalities inhabiting Burmah about twenty be.. long to the Karen family, and are distributed over its entire territory, as well as that of Siam, and are supposed to number nearly 2,500,000 souls. So far as known, none of them are Buddhists or, idolaters; most of them believe in a Supreme Being, who is far away, and takes but little interest in human affairs j they also believe jn Nots, demons, or evil spirits, taking a malicious pleasure in annoying and troubling men, to whom they offer sacrifices of food, to placate them. They have no priests or medicine men. They are brave, honest, and reliable. The northern tribes are great fighters, while the southern tribes are peacllable and quiet. They are generally agriculturists, fishermen, or laborers, and very industrious. Their languages differ greatly, but philologists assert that they have a common root. They differ also greatly in cmtoms, habits, and manners.

Of the .tribes of Southern Burmah the largest are the Sgaus and Pwos, inhabiting the Tenasserim and Pegu provinces, between the eastern and western Yoma ranges of mountains, and extending from the twelfth to the eighteenth degree of north latitude. This includes all the delta branches of the Irawadi and a part of the main river, as well as the lower portion of the Salwen (Sol-ween) and Sitang (See-tong) rivers. In this territory the Tenasserim region was separated from that around the delta branches of the Irawadi by a wide expanse of jungle from one to two hundred miles in breadth.

The Gospel was first offered to the Karens of the Tenasserim provinces- Tavoy, Mergui and, not long after, to those in Amherst, Maulmain (Mohool-mah.een), and Maubee (Mah-oo-bee)-by Rev. George D. Boardman and Rev. Francis Mason, and the faithful assistant (Ko-thah-byu, the Karen apostle and first Karen convert), in 1828, and the following years. Unlike the Burmans, they readily accepted it, and very many were baptized. Many converts were gathered also in Rangoon, and the language was reduced"to writing by Rev. Dr. Wade, then of Maulmain, and some text- Looks and tracts" printed in it in 1831 and 1832. The New Testament was translated into the Sgau Karen dialect, and portions of it printed between 1833 and 1836. But though Ko-thah-byu and some of the other assistants had been very active and successful in carrying the Gospel to their eountrymen in the Tenasserim provinces and the region east of Rangoon, no effort had been made to reach the far more numerous Karens of the Bassein district, the southwestern section of Burmah, occupying the region drained by the delta branches of the Irawadi, and extending for some distance northward between the main river and the western Yoma range of mountains. This district had an area of 7047 square miles (about as large as Massa- chusetts) and, in 1881, a population of 381,419, of whom nearly 100,000 were Sgau and Pwo Karens. The Karen population has largely increased since 1881. The district is fertile, producing rice and fruits in great abundance and large quantities of fish in the rivers. Bassein, its capital, was a port of entry with a large commerce. The Burmans, who were the ruling class, oppressed the Karens most cruelly and had reductld most of them to a condition of peonage.

Light was brought to this people, then sitting in darkness, in a very singular way. In April, 1835, Rev. Thomas Simons, a Baptist missionary to the Burmans in Rangoon, who bad been on a visit to friends in Arakan, then a British province, determined to return to Rangoon overland through Bassein, crossing through a pass in the western Yomas to some of the branches of the Irawadi. His journey by boat and on foot occupied ~everal days. Mr. Simons did not understand the Karen language, but he carried with him many Burmese tracts, some of them written by Dr. Judson. In the villages at which he stopped he distributed these to the Burmans and Karens who came around him, and not knowing that the Burmans had prohibited the Karens from reading or hearing read any foreign books, he told them to ask some of the Burmans to read them to them. Mr. Simons made his way to Rangoon, and the bread which he had cast upon the waters seemed to have been wasted. But it was not.

Two years later Rev. Elisha L. Abbott, designated as a missionary to the Karens in Burmah, after spending a year in Maulmain and Tavoy in acquiring the language, came to Rangoon to commence his labors there. He met with great success and baptized nearly two hundred, mostly in the vicinity of Maubee, thirty miles north of Rangoon. In December, 1837, he left Rangoon to make his first visit to Bassein, in which no missionary had yet preached. He crossed the Irawadi, December 16th, and entered the little village of Sekkau. In the first house he entered he found several Christians, some of whom had visited Rangoon. Very soon an old man came in, and going up to Mr. Abbott said: " Teacher, I want to be bap- tized." On inquiring, Mr. Abbott found that two years before a Burman had come to the old man and offered to sell him two little b(loks in the Burmese language, which proved to be the" Golden Balance" and" The Ship of Grace," which Mr. Simons had given to him. As the old man could read Burmese, he bought them for two large bunches of plantains. He read them over and over again. They told him of an Eternal God and a Divine Redeemer. He was not satisfied, but wanted to know more, and hearing that the Karens in Maubee had received a new religion; he made his way thither through the dense jungle, infested with robbers and wild beasts, a distance of nearly a hundred miles, obtained light and instruction, embraced the Gospel with all his heart, told the story of the cross to his neighbors, some of whom were converted, and for a year had served God . with all his house. Three days later, at a large village on the eastern bank of the Irawadi, he found that a whole village of Karens, nearly a hundred souls, had been leq to embrace Christianity by reading some of these Bur- mese tracts distributed by Mr. Simons, and finding their way to Maubee had learned to read in Karen, and received instruction which enabled them to become very efficient missionaries to their countrymen. These people were not within the technical bounds of the Bassein district. Mr. Abbott ex- amined the~ carefully, baptized thirty-four of them, and organized them into a church, and went his way into Bassein proper. At the large village of Kyootoo, on the west bank of the Irawadi, he preached in Karen, and , among his hearers was a young Karen chief, Shway Weing, a man of re- markable abilities and great influence, but at that time, Mr. Abbott said, " a most ungovernable, wicked, and reckless heathen." Under that ser- mon he was converted, learned to read the Karen language, and began to labor most earnestly for the conversion of his people. Mr. Abbott, as soon as possible' after his return to Rangoon, decided to commence Ii school for young Christian Karens where they might be instructed and trained to be- come assistants in the missionary work. On the 8th of June, Shway Weing sen't him a number of young men to be instructed and baptized, and wrote a most interesting letter pleading that he would come to Bass~in if possible, and bring a great many of the precious books with him. The people of five Karen ~'illages, which he named, he said, "all worship God, every one; but we have no books, oh teacher, that we may fully understand the word of the Eternal God and keep it, and be enabled to distinguish between right and wrong. Weare very anxious that you come again."

On the 10th of June, 1838, Mr. Abbott began his training school with fourteen young men, mostly from Bassein, all Christians, but none of them as yet baptized. On the 20th Shway Weing arrived, with nine other young men, converted under his labors and those of Mau Yay and Moung Shway, two other young converts like-minded with himself. He desired for him- self and his associates that they should be baptized (he could not, he said, return to his village unless he was baptized), and receive a fresh supply of books to instruct those who were coming to him to learn the way of salva- tion. Eight of the young men were received into the school and, after a very careful examination, which convinced Mr. Abbott of the genuineness of his conversion, he was baptized, provided with books, and returned home rejoicing.

Presently there broke upon the missionary, his students, and the new con- verts, both in Rangoon and BaAsein, a storm of the most violent persecu- tion. Personally, Mr. Abbott was safe from violence, but his house was watched, Karens were prohibited from going thither, and any Karen found holding intercourse with him, or having in his possession any of the" white books" was beaten, imprisoned, put in the stocks, tortared, made to work on the pagoda-grounds, loaded with several pairs of heavy iron fetters and, on a repetition of the offence, threatened with death either by beheading or crucifixion. Mau Yay, Htou Byu, and another student, and Shway 1891.] MODEM MtsS10NAll.1' :M:Alt"VEtS. 881 Weing himself, suffered these cruel punishments, but they held firmly to their faith, though as yet none of them, except the young chief, had been baptized. All witnessed a good confession. They were at last released, but only by the decided action of the British Resident. After his release, Shway Weing wished to take more books to his people. "No," said Mr. Abbott, "you have just escaped with your life. If you I,Ire found with books in your possession now, you would certainly lose your head." " Should so much sooner get to heaven," was his reply.

The Burman Government was evidently in earnest to put down Christianity. Burmese Christians were persecuted as well- as Karens, and, as was their nature, the Burman officials gloated in inflicting the most atrocious cruelties. Yet the Karens could not be prevented from coming to the missionaries and pleading for books and instruction in the way of life, and if arrested and imprisoned they boldly avowed their Christianity. The missionaries found it necessary, for the sake of these poor converts, to remove to Maulmain, which was British territory, but their hearts ached for these poor Karens among whom the Gospel was spreading so rapidly through the efforts of these partially instructed assistants. By the first of January,. 1839, it was reported that more than a thousand of them had become obedient to the faith, and the good work was still progressing. Mr. Abbott was greatly distressed at the very small amount of knowledge which the new converts, and even the assistants, whose training had been so scanty, possessed j but he knew that they accepted Christ in simple faith as their Divine Redeemer. Yet, how to reach these humble disciples, to instruct, examine, and baptize them, and organize them into churches, and train up pastors for them, was a very difficult problem. It was out of the question to accomplish this from Maulmain j the journey by water was too long and dangerous, and that by land through the terrible jungle too perilous j and the Burman officials would prevent them from attempting either route, slaughtering them if necessary. The lower Tenasserim region, Tavoy, Mergui, etc., would be eve'll more inaccessible. For a time in the summer of 1839 there was a lull in the persecution, and the Burman Viceroy at Rangoon thought it would be good policy to favor the Americans, and invited Messrs. Kincaid and Abbott to visit Rangoon, return thither, and commence anew their missionary work in that city. They accepted his invitation, remained there forty days, during which they saw many of the Bassein oon- _ verts. They were satisfied of his friendly intentions and went back to Maulmain, intending to remove with their families to Rangoon in October. But the cruel and bloodthirsty royal tyrant, Tharawadi, was determined to crush Christianity out of Burmah, and almost immediately after the missionaries left Rangoon he summoned the viceroy to Ava, stripped him of all his honors, loaded him with chains, and consigned him to the death prison. In his place he appointed one of the most ignorant and brutal of his officers, with instructions to persecute all ChristIans, Burmans, Talaings, and Karens more violently than ever. All the missiunaries were obliged to escape to Maulmain, and the native churches were scattered.

There was now no alternative for Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid. The Bassein disciples could only be reached from Arakan, a narrow sandy strip of land on the eastern shore of the Bay of Bengal, extending to the western slope of the Yoma range of mountains, and having several good seaports. The land was sterile, the climate sickly, but it was British territory. From Sandoway, Ong Khy-oung, Sinmah, and Gwa harbors, on the Arakan coast, it was possible to cross the Yoma Mountains (here from 8000 to 12,- 000 feet in altitude) by three or four rather difficult passes. The mountains, and even the passes, were covered with a dense jungle inhabited by tigers, leopards, hyenas, rhinoceroses, and elephants, and enormous pythons, cobras, and other vcnomous serpents. Many bands of robbers had their haunts here. The plan decided upon was that Mr. Abbott and his family should remove to Sandoway and thence open communication through the mountain passes with the Bassein converts, who could come to Sandoway for baptism, and the most promising yOung men could be received at his house for study and training as native preachers and assistants. Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid and their families, with several Karen assistants, and the venerable Ko-that-byu, sailed for Arakan in February, 1840; Mr. Abbott and his company landed at Sandoway, March 17th, 1840, while the Kincaids went on to Akyab.

In January, 1840, there were in Bassein more than two thousand Christian Sgau Karens, none of whom had yet been baptized (brought to Christ by the zealous labors of Shway Weing, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and others), who had avowed themselves Christians for the last one or two years, had led exemplary and pure lives, free from any taint" of heathenism or any sinful practices, and who were anxious to be baptized and organized into churches. Behind these were quite as many more who had abandoned all heathen customs and practices, and were disposed, so far as they knew, to become Christians, and accept Jesus as their Saviour and Redeemer. Of these 4000 or more, probably not more than three or four hundred had e'er heard a Gospel sermon, or seen a missionary; all they knew of the way of salvation had been acquired from the books and tracts which had been read to them, and the teachings of the assistants, whose instruction had been very meagre. They were very ignorant, but they had heard of Jesus, and they were willing to trust in Him and, if need be, to die for Him.

Immediately on reaching Sandoway Mr. Abbott despatched his two assistants over the mountains, to invite the young men to come to him for instruction, and other disciples to come for examination and baptism. Within a month 135 Karens had come in, between thirty and forty of them young men who had come to study for assistants. They continued to come in great numbers, though some lost their way and perished in the jungles. Mr. Abbot.t examined all the candidates carefully, and baptized several hundreds, who were organized into churches. Some of them remammg in Arakan, while others, with the best instructed assistants, after organization, returned over the mountains to Bassein, to establish Christian villages there. He was indefatigable in training native preachers, and they generally proved apt 8cholars. There was much sickness, jungle fever, and cholera, both in his own family and among the students, but the teaching work went on. He also interested the British Commissioner, Mr. (afterward Sir) Arthur P. Phayre, in his Karens, and procured grants of land for villages for them, timber for building, and seed rice for planting, the first year. The persecution was so severe in Bassein, the imprisonment so cruel, and the fines and plundering so crushing, that the poor Karens, in sheer despair, were compelled to fly to Arakan. More than a thousand thus emigrated in 1841-42. They had cleared the jungle and built up pleasant villages, with good chapels and comfortable dwellings when, in 1842, a terrible epidemic of cholera swept over both Arakan and Bassein, and more than a thousand of the converts fell victims to it and to the hardships they were called to endure. Many of the colonists in Arakan werl) so terrified by the pestilence, that they attempted to return to Bassein and perished in the jungle. Mr. and Mrs. Abbott were indefatigable in their attendance upon the sick and dying, and they taught the assistants to be active in these ministrations of mercy. The next year the Bassein disciples came over in great numbers, and the villages which had been deserted were made to blossom as the rose. In order to carry out his plan of instructing the preachers and people as rapidly as possible, and retain an oversight of the churches, Mr. Abbott every winter called the pastors (native preachers and assistants) and as many of the deacons and members of the churches as could come, to meet him at one of the frontier towns in Arakan for a conference of three or four weeks, at which he heard reports from each of the churches, advised them in regard to discipline, and instructed them in the doctrines of the Gospel. On these occasions many were baptized. At the conference of 1843, finding that his labors were to,o great for his strength, he decided to ordain two of the native assistants, in whom, from long acquaintance and thorough examination, he had full confidence. These were Myat Kyau and Tway Po. These were the first ordained preachers among the Sgau Karens of Bas~ein. They proved to be most excellent men, and for ten years they served the churches with great fidelity and success. Within about a year after their ordination, Myat Kyau reported 1550 baptisms and Tway Po nearly 600. Both acted as pastors as well as evangelists. Early in 1845 Mrs. Abbott and two of her children died, and Mr. Abbott was attacked with pulmonary consumption and compelled to sail for England and America. He was absent for two yeaIs, and returned with health still seriously impaired. An associate, Rev. J. S. Beecher, was sent to Sandoway by the Missionary Union. The Bassein-Arakan churches had been under the care of the two native evangelists during his absence.

Mr. Abbott and his associate entered upon their work with great zeal, visiting the association, counselling, instructing, and stimulating the churches to higher endeavor, directing their attention to the heathen around them, and in Northern Burmah, and encouraging them to establish the Karen Home Missionary Society, to sustain their own native preachers as missionaries to the heathen tribes. The tyrant Tharawadi was deposed and dead, and as the new king did not like to lose so many of his taxpaying subjects to the English by emigration, orders were given that the persecution should be relaxed. Under this lull in its fury, Messrs. Abbott and Beecher urged upon the churches that they should support their own native pastors i most of them willingly did this, and only about six hundred rupees ($270) was sent from America for that purpose.' An effort was made to establish elementary schools to teach both children and adults to read the Scriptures in the Sgau Karen language. The Pwo Karens, who had bee. neglected because the missiouaries did not understand their language, were now clamoring for books and teachers-a lack which the Roman Catholics were attempting to supply-and a missionary, Rev. H. L. Van Meter and some native preachers were assigned to them. Mr. Abbott made two very strenuous efforts to enter and settle in Bassein, but was thwarted by treacherous Burmese officials in both. His health again failing, he was compelled to remove temporarily to Tavoy and Maulmain, but labored there in the preparation and printing of Karen tracts and text-books. When the long-threatened second Anglo-Burmese war at last commenced, in 1852, he was on the alert (though very ill) to enter Bassein as soon as it was captured, and though unable to be borne on shore for ten days after his arrival, he spent nearly three months in the city of Bassein (August-October, 1852), receiving, counselling, and directing the native pastors and preachers, as well as the members of the churches. At the beginning of the war, January, 1852, there were over five thousand members in the Sgau Karen churches, and nearly four thousand more professed converts not yet baptized j 55 churches and 54 native preachers, of whom five were ordained. When Mr. Abbott was compelled by the pressure of disease to turn his face homeward, in October, 1852, his parting with the Karens was very distressing. They gathered about his couch weeping and anxious to' minister to him, but overwhelmed with grief that they should see his face no more. He arrived in America !Jarly in 1853, and. though unable to labor, except to some extent with his pen, dwelt in the land of Beulah till the day of his release, in December, 1854. Hp. was but forty-five years of age. Thf; Karens had been driven to take up arms against their oppressors, and the Burmese were full of rage against them. For more than a year after the declaration of peace the Burman dacoits, or guerillas, ravaged every Karen Christian village, burning the chapels and dwellings, plundering the inhabitants of all their grain and other property, torturing, outraging and butchering old men, women, and children, crucifying some of the native pastors, till they were captured and slain by the English troops and their Karen allies. Yet the churches reported at the association in February, 1853, 50 congregations, about forty pastors, and 5000 members.

The year 1854 was one of sad visitations of pestilence and famine, three pastors, including the first two ordained-Myat Kyau and Tway Po– had fallen victims to cholera, and 250 of the members had died. About forty had been excluded-mostly those who, in the stress of suffering and starvation, had robbed or maltreated others-but 519 had been baptized, the greater part new converts, and many Burmans had been led by the Christian lives and fortitude of the Karens to become Cbristians. Mr. Beecher had entered upon tbe work the sainted Abbott had laid down, but his health failed from overwork, his wife had died on her way to America, and an unfortunate misunderstanding with the Missionary Board, or rather the deputation it had sent out in 1852-53, rendered it necessary for him to return to America in February, 1855. He returned in 185'7 with a second wife, a noble and excellent woman j but he came back as a missionary of the American Baptist Free Mission Society, and not of the Missionary Union. Messrs. Yan Meter (the missionary to the Pwos) and Douglas (missionary to the Burmans of Bassein) had given their counsel and assistance to the native pastors during his absence, and the mission had not seriously suffered. The Missionary Union had sent other missionaries to take Mr. Beecher's place, but the Karens would only have their old teacher, and from September, 184'7 to 1866, he devoted all his powers to their service. While maintaining discipline and correcting errors and abuses which had sprung up in his absence, and endeavoring to promote a higher spiritual life, Mr. Beecher recognized as the great duty before him the necessity of promoting a higher education and a greater social and industrial progress than the Karens had yet made. They were now free from the Burman yoke, and while in their villages and churches they should be first of all Christians, he deemed it necessary that they should be also intelligent Christians and should make such progress in social life and industries that they might be qualified to hold their own with the Burmans who had hitherto affected to despise them. Mr. and Mrs. Beecher selected a site for their new mission compound near the city and overlooking it; the British commissioner granted them ten acres, and friends sixteen more, and here, besides the necessary dwellings, Mr. Beecher proceeded to erect the " Sgau Karen Normal and Industrial Institute," in which there should be a vernacular high school, an advanced English school, in which native teachers and assistants should be educated, and an industrial department, in which the pupils should spend three or four hours each secular day in the practice of some of the more useful arts and trades. He had previously greatly en" couraged and increased the attendance upon the elementary schools, which now numbered over eleven hundred scholars, had caused the establishment of four academies, advanced, or, as we should say, grammar schools, in the vernacular tongue, and these, as well as his Normal and Industrial Institute, were erected and supported by the Karens themselves. The cost of the buildings was 4000 rupees, and the contribution!> from the Karen churches had risen from 9586 rupees, in 1860, to 20,666 rupees in 1866. In the same time the Sgau Karen membership had increased from 5501 to 6289, the number of churches from 56 to 70, and the preachers to 109, of whom 18 were ordained. There were 22 evangelists or missi(maries in the various fields. Mr. Beecher's labors in the eight and a half years (1847- 66) which followed were herculean. No three men could have performed them aud have lived. He plead most earnestly with the Free Mission Society (as he had done previously with the A. B. M. U.) for an associate in the educational work, but none was sent till the autumn of 1865, when Dr. ·W. M. Scott arrived without knowledge of the language. It was too late. Mr. Beecher had established the elementary schools and furnished teachers for them; had founded several large academies; had built and organized his threefold Normal and Indust~ial Institute, and superintended all the teaching and training; had maintained his school for native pastors; had ordained 14 native evangelists; had impressed his own lofty character for piety and spirituality upon the 70 native churches; he had done all this and more with only the help of his devoteq wife, but the end had come. About April 1st, 1866, he was smitten down with liver disease, and his physicians gave him but a week to prepare for a homeward voyage. His wife, almost an invalid, and his four little children embarked for England, which they reached September 12th and, after lingering about five weeks at Plymouth, England, he was not, for God took him. He had not quite completed his forty-seventh year.

But though the leaders fall the work must go on. Dr. Scott took charge of the Institute and, in a general way, of the schools. The native evangelists and pastors went on with the churches and the native missionary work till February, 1867, when Rev. B. C. Thomas, an excellent missionary from Hentzada, took Mr. Beecher's place; but for him the work proved too great. He was compelled to sail for America in January, 1868, and, in June, three days after arriving at New York, died, having just passed his forty-eighth birthday.

The old difficulty between the Missionary Union and the Free Mission Society was healed, and the property of the society had been purchased by the Union. Mr. Douglas, who had been in charge after Mr. Thomas left, died of bilious fever in July, 1868, at the age of about forty-six and a half years. Mr. Van Meter, the faithful and efficient missionary to the Pwos, after a lingering illness reached America only to die in August, 1870, not having completed his forty-sixth year, and a year later his wife followed him.

The Karens were thus deprived of all their counsellors and teachers in the past, all of them dying in the prime of life, and at a time when they so much needed the helpful influence and superintendence of an able and accomplished missionary. They had known something of Rev. C. H. Carpenter, then a professor in the Karen Theological Seminary, at R.an~oon" who had visited Bassein and was thoroughly conversant with the Karen language, and they had· applied to the Missionary Union to send him, and had also written in September, ] 868, to Mr. Carpenter himself, asking him to come and be their teacher. The Board of Managers, in November, 1868, cabled to Bassein the message (the first they had ever Bent to Burmsh), " Carpenter transferred to Bassein, Smith to Rangoon."

Mr. Carpenter removed immediately to his new field. lIe was about thirty-three years of age, an accomplished scholar, of wonderful tact and executive ability, and the work he accomplished for Bassein in the next twelve years has never been equalled by any missionary in the world. lIe began by visiting nearly everyone of the Karen churches in Bassein and southern Arakan, and ascertaining all the facts respecting their pastors, their spiritual condition, discipline, educational progress, and social attainments. Of course there were many abuses and errors to be corrected; three or four of the pastors (one of them an ordained man) had fallen: others (a few only) were ignorant and inefficient; the discipline was not thorough, the spiritual condition was generally good, though in some instances there ,was a lack of earnestness j a majority of the mem bers of the churches could neither read nor write j only one in thirty had either the Old or New Testament Scriptures, and many of the schools were not well taught. The social condition, though much higher than among the heathen, was stm too low. With the aid of the leading pastors, some of the best men to be found anywhere, Mr. Carpenter set himself to reform these evils, and to bring the churches up to a high standard of holy Christian living; and he was, in the main, successful; but two of the churches clung to their fallen leaders and went to destruction. There was a genuine revival, and many hundreds of new converts were received into the churches. The schools were greatly improved, the academies made great advancement, and the Bassein Institute founded by Mr. Beecher was again crowded with pupils. But the buildings of the Institute, constructed of cheap jungle wood, and covered with thatch, were sadly dilapidated by their eleven years' wear in that climate, and were in imminent danger of destruction from fire. They must be rebuilt and greatly enlarged, and the buildings, to be nearly fire-proof, must be of teak, with iron-wood posts. Mr. Carpenter had already made his plans for an entire reconstruction of the compound, which was to be graded and laid out anew, with the buildings arranged around a park of fruit and flowering trees in the centre, the erection of school buildings, teachers' houses, and dormitories around this park. With this. plan prepared he addressed the pastors whom he had called in consultation and, after stating the need of the school, asked them to pledge their churches to raise the amount needed (about 6000 rupees) in three years. They were evidently taken aback by this proposition. They had raised considerable sums under Mr. Beecher's leadership, but nothing like this j moreover, they were supporting their pastors, their ~chools, and their missionaries. Why could not the American churches help them in this? Mr. Carpenter met all their objections with infinite tact, and at last persuaded them, though with some hesitation, to make the pledges. The. students in the Institute did the grading, laying out and planting of the trees. These pledges were fulfilled and exceeded. Instead of 6000 rupees they had contributed more than eight thousand before the expiration of the three years, and were ready to go on with a new girls' school building. In 1870 Mr. Carpenter urged upon the pastors and teachers the duty of liberal and systematic giving, and a few days later all the pastors and the teachers in the Institute voluntarily signed au agreement to give to the cause of the Lord not less than one-tenth of their income. This pledge has been maintained ever since. More of the pastors were now ordained, till the whole number was twenty-two. But the work was too exhausting and the pace too rapid for Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, and at the end of three and a half years they were compelled to return to America for rest and the restoration of their health. They sailed in January, 1872, and returned in 1874, after an absence of about two years. Mr. (now Dr.) Jameson had come as a missionary to the Burmans in 1870, and could not be induced to change to the Karens, but he rendered some assistance, and Mr. Hopkinson; sent out as Mr. Carpenter's associate, came to Bassein in January, 1872. Mr. and Mrs. Van Meter were both dead, and Mr. Goodell had just come as' a missionary to t11e Pwos. There were, therefore, three missionaries who could render some assistance during Mr. Carpenter's absence. On his return, in April, 1874, the Board had appointed him President of the Rangoon Baptist College, but his heart was in Bassein and, convinced that he could ~e more useful and accomplish more for the cause of God there than in Rangoon, he resigned, and in March, 1875, returned to his beloved Karens. At his return he embarked with new zeal on his educational plans. Within two weeks after his arrival the association voted unanimously to raise 20,000 rupees in four years for a large and substantial chapel and boys' school building. The girls' school building, which had cost between 6000 and 7000 rupees (about half of the amount being contributed by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society), was completed in October j the baptism of the first Karen convert in Burmah (Ko-thah-byu, a native of Bassein) having occurred May 16th, 1828, the Karens resolved to call their new and great building, which was to be devoted to the education and Chtistianization of the Karens, Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall, and to dedicate it, free from debt, on May 16th, 1878, the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. It was a great undertaking for a people so lately rescued from heathenism and semi-barbarism, and among whom there was not one rich or even moderately wealthy man, and where the giving implied great sacrifices; but it was accomplished, I.4nd in three years instead of four the 20,000 rupees of the building fund had become 42,342 rupees in May, 1878, and the other charges and expenses had all been met, including the support of the pastors, the missionaries to other tribes, and the schools, and the heavy expense of the support of these boarding schools, and beyond this these Karens had, in 1874, sent 1000 rupees to their famine-stricken brethren in Toungoo j and, in 1877, while threatened with famine themselves, another 1000 rupees to the perishing Telugus across the Bay of Bengal, who, though of another race, were their brethren in Christ.

They had raised in the ten years, 1868-78, for the erection of permanent buildings for their Industrial Institute and its partial endowment, 82,512 rupees, equal to $36,565. The Institute, as completed, had cost about 150,000 rupees, the difference, except the 3300 rupees of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, being made up by friends of the missionaries in Burmah, England, and America. The whole property was made over to the Baptist Missionary Union in trust for the mission.

The whole contributions of the Sgau Karens for mission and educational purposes, from December, 1868, to December,· 1879, eleven years, slightly exceeded 365,000 rupees ($164,250), a sum which, under the circum- stances, was unprecedented in any mission of like extent in the world.

None of the objects they had undertaken to sustain had been suffered to lack j their pastors had been supported, their missionaries among the heathen tribes paid promptly, their chapels rebuilt and kept in good order, the teachers Of the elementary schools, the academies, and the great schools at Bassein, had been supported, and the sustenance for 2.50 boarding schol- ars provided. These schools all received grants-in-aid from the British Government for their excellent teaching, and the blessing of God rested on their faithful work for Him; notwithstanding the defection of two churches, and the dismissal of four others to the Rangoon Association, and the dis- mission of more than five hundrea other members to churches of the same association, the number of churches had increased from 52 to 80 ; of mem- bers from less than 6000 to nearly 8000 (the Pwo churches not being in- cluded as forming an association of their own), and these very largely by conversion and baptism; their preachers and pastors were better educated and were sound in the faith.

To crown their work the Karen pastors proposed to raise an endowment of 50,000 rupees for the Normal and Industrial Institute within seven years, and as usual they exceeded their pledge, raising more than 60,000 rupees in the first three years, and were to make up the amount to 100,000 • rupees by 1890. It can hardly be matter of surp·rise that Mr. and Mrs.

Carpenter were again compelled to leave Bassein, in November, 1880, or that after three or four years of ineffectllal effort to regain their health, he should have gone to a new field in Japan, where, after a year of labor he passed away at the age of about fifty years.

His successor, Rev. C. A. Nichols, is a man like minded with Mr. Car- penter. He has now completed his tenth year of service, and with tho efficient aid of Mrs. Nichols, and four ladies, who are mainly engaged in the ~assein schools, he reports progress along the whole line. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols were compelled to return home on account of ill health, but n in a year and & h1l1f retIJrneq withn~w vigor. hll& been p~ccssar, to enlarge the Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall and the school-rooms j 400 pupils are in attendance j those who pass the examination for admission have tuition and board free. The village schools have increased to 78, with about 2400 pupils j the churches to 88, with a membership of 8589. (These figures do not include the Pwos, who have 22 churches 'and 1367 members.) There are 79 preachers, of whom 29 are ordained. All the churches, schools, etc., are self-supporting. The contributions of 1889 were *23,000-nearly 60,000 rupees at present rates. The number of baptisms was 404. Of the 100 Sgau Karen villages 83 are Christian villages, with churches and chapels in each. Socially and intellectually, as well as morally, the Sgau Karens are making rapid advances, and are attain· ing to positions of honor and trust. The Government finds them more capable and trustworthy than the Burmans. Such have been some of the results of fifty years of patient and faithful missionary labor. Have we done better here at home Y Canon Scott Robertson has published his annual summary of the funds voluntarily given or bequeathed in the British Isles for the work of Foreign Missions for the year 1889. The calculation shows that the total so given was £1,301,306. Of this sum Canon Scott Robertson estimates that about £670,000, or rather more than one.half, came from members of the Church of England. Although the total for 1889-£1,301,306-is below that for 1888, it is greater than any similar total previous to 1888. The channels of contribution were: Churc!> of England Societies, £523,226 j Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists, £21'7,963 ; English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies, £364,652 j Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies, £185,646 j Roman Catholic SOCleties, £9,819.

The late Henry Thornton, who did not drive from him people who sought subscriptions for mission work as if they were mendicants, as some rich persons are in the habit of doing, in response to an appeal from a visitor, once wrote out a check for £5. Before the ink was dry a telegram was brought to him. He tore open the envelope, read the contents, and turned ' ashy white. He said to his visitor-a clergyman-" I have received some dreadful news. I have lost hundreds of pounds-give me back that check." It was not pleasant to give back the check, and I dare say nine persons out of ten would have cancelled it j but Mr. Thornton, on receiving it back, . altered the" £5" to " £50," saying, " God has just taught me that I may not much longer possess my property, and therefore I must use it well." Did Henry Thornton lose anything by that ~ Did he die a bankrupt 1 No; he continued one of the most prosperous merchants of his day, and consecrated his wealth, his influence, and his time to the Lord Jesm! Christ.- $outh 4mericg,n J(ilflliQnary Ma[lazine. PROTESTANT MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

Whatever the reason may have been, certain it is that the great Reformers of the sixteenth century, with all their lofty enthusiasm and holy zeal, were possessed of no pervading and consuming desire to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the multitude of their perfervid thoughts we find no reference to the sublime privilege, the bounden duty, or the possibility even of making Christ and His salvation known to every creature. This was in part on account of the tremendous pressure of such external hindrances as were named in a former article. It came about also in part because of the fact that their zeal was so largely not evangelistic, but polemic instead-anti-catholic, theological, ecclesiastical. Thus, as we have seen, the range of their intellectual and spiritual vision extended only to the boundaries of Christendom. The Mohammedans-" Turks," as the dreadful word was-were thought of only to be feared and hated, while, as for the heathen, they had no dealings with them, or knowledge of them. In addition, it appears to be well established that miC1sionary fervor was smothered by certain eschatological misconceptions. As many earnest souls read the Scriptures and the signs of the times, not only was the world " very evil," but" the times were waxing late." The Gospel had already reached its extreme limit in terrestrial space and the end of all things was at hand. The world was not to be converted, but was soon to be destroyed. And it has even been suggested, though perhaps without sufficient evidence, that in the fact that from 1540 onward, the papacy, through the Jesuits and other similar orders, was propagating itself with such tremendous vigodn all the new-found regions, the Reformers and their successors, in their intense anti-papal prejudice, discovered a sufficient reason why they should undertake nothing of the sort.

The story of wj:J.at was attempted for the salvation of mankind is so brief as to be most painful and humiliating. In 1555, at the request of the great Coligny, Calvin despatched fourteen pious men to Brazil, of whom, however, only two were clergymen; they went out more as settlers than as heralds of good news, and besides the" mission" met with speedy and utter failure. In 1559 Gustavus Vosa (not the Swedish Church or the Swedish Christians) was moved to send the Gospel to the Lapps, and his successors carried on what he had begun. Churches were built, schools were opened, and in later years relIgious books were translated into the vernacular, but only the slightest spiritual results ensued. And the reason becomes evident when 'we are told that all servir.es were held in Swedish, which the people did not understand, and that in the winter months the population was gathered by royal edict to pay tribute and to be indoctrinated into the faith. For those were the days of universal State and Church. And these few lines contain in outline the entire narrative of Protestant missions undertaken during the first century after the Reformation. And it is well-nigh as brief a8 that famous chapter upon" snakes in Iceland."

l':ROTES'1'ANT MISSIONs BEFORE CAdY

And the record of the seventeenth century is not much better, except as in it we discover the promise, the potency, and the preparation for vastly brighter days to come. And what we find of good omens is almost wholly upon the secular side of human atlairs. Tremendous revolutions, both political and commercial, were at hand, destined in due season to open a door for the introduction of a pure Gospel into remotest continents and islands. For a full hundred years after the immortal achie'ements of Columbus and Magellan and De Gama, Spain and Portugal, both wholly devoted to the pope, had enjoyed an absolute monopoly of discovery, colonization, and trade in all the vast and new-found regions. No other nation had been daring or venturesome enough to trespass upon the boundless spaces of the Pacific, or scarcely to land for purpo'les of traffic upon the Eastern shores of the New World. But finally, through the intoleraole tyranny of Philip II., three Protestant nations, aJ.ld almost at the same time, were stirred to rebellion. And the change which resulted is one of the most momentous in the whole range of human history, greater far in its effects than the sending of Solomon's ships to Ophir, or the voyages and settlements of the ancient Phrenicians, a~d in its relation to the spread of the Gospel every way worthy to be compared with Alexander's conquests in remotest Persia and India, and the countless campaigns of the invincible Roman legions. The. first result was in its nature only military, political, commercial. Supreme power simply passed from Catholic to Protestant hands. But the real divine meaning was world-widespread of Protestant ideas, or later and more especially the dominion of God's most highly honored missionary agency, the Anglo-Saxon race.

The Dutch were the first to poach upon the Portuguese preserves in the East Indies. They had maintained their independence against the utmosthat Philip could do, and having united in his own person the sovereignty of the two kingdoms beyond the Pyrenees, and in order'to punish these doughty Netherlanders whom he could not conquer, he forbade their ships to enter the port of Lisbon, then both entrepot and depot for the spices and all other products both of the East and West. The Hollanders had long been ocean carriers for all Europe, and thus were threatened with ruin utter and without remedy. Nor were they long in concluding that if not allowed to purchase what commodities they wanted nearer home, they would procure these in their native clime, and also at first hand. The annihilation of the Spanish Armada in 1588 supplied the golden opportunity. After three unsuccessful attempts to find a northeast passage by way of Nova Zembla, in 1596, the same year in which Van Linschoten, after fifteen years' acquaintance with the Portuguese and their commerce in Lisbon and the far East, had published a book full of information, containing many maps and charts, giving routes, laying down currents, rocks, harbors, etc., the Houtmann brothers doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and a few months later appeared in Sumatra waters. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was organized under a charter which ,slJe£fied as one object to be sought the caITying of the Reformed faith to the heathen. In 1605 Van der Hagen, while en ronte, made a lodgment on the Malabar coast in the vicinity of Goa, the Portuguese headquarters in India, and then sailed on to Am- boyna, one of the Moluccas, and captured it. And now followed almost a century of conquest. Batavia was founded in 1619. By 1635 Formosa had become subject to the States, Malacca by 1640, while in 1651 fell the last Portuguese stronghold in Ceylon, and in 1664 the entire Malabar coast had passed into Dutch hands. Also in 1650 a colony had been planted at the Cape of Good Hope as a sort of halfway house on the road to the East.

But alas! we search almost in vain for any display of zeal in proclaiming Christ to the heathen. The Company was purely political and commercial in its designs, and its desires were fastened on something other than missionaries and converts, on spices, to wit, and like treasures, which would bring large financial returns. Ministers, not a few, were sent out, especially in the early years, and some of them were godly men in earnest to do good. The Gospel was preached to the heathen resident in the vicinity of the colonies and factories. The Scriptures were translated into Malay, and also into Cingalese, and printed at the expense of the company. Pagan temples were closed, and Catholic churches were turned to Protestant uses, while an end was put to the celebration of both Buddhist and Romish rites. And, let what occurred in Ceylon and Java stand for the dominant methods of Dutch evangelization. It was given out by the highest civil authority that no favors whatever could be expected from the Government by any who did not accept the Helvetic Confession and receive baptism. But then, as an easy preparation for this sacrament, it was only required that the neophyte should master the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, and undertake to pray morning and evening, and say grace before and after meals! And behold, eager crowds prcssed into the churches. By the year 1700 there were 300,000 " converts" in Ceylon, which number had increased to 425,000 in 1725. In Java 100,000 received baptism under a similar impulse and upon the same terms, while the process and the spiritual'results were similar in Formosa, Celebes, the Moluccas, etc. And the advance was but slight beyond what the Jesuits had done.

But the best outcome was to follow later. The Dutch conquests in the East made vast populations known to the Protestant world, and eventually' made them accessible to the heralds of a pure faith. Nor in India and the Spice Islands alone, but in the New World as well. For the Dutch West India Company was formed in 1607 ; two years later the Netherlanders made their advent into New York Bay and upon Manhattan Island i early in the same century settlements were planted in Surinam, and in 1621 in Brazil. At l~ast in the country last·named some missionary work was done, for in 1636 an earnest request for eight clergymen was sent home.

In the mean time English sailors also had learned the watery road to the far East and, after long trying in vain to discover a northwest passage, they turned southward, following Magellan and De Gama. In 1577-79 Drake made the circuit of the globe via Cape Horn, traversing the East Indian Archipelago and the Indian Ocean; Stephens penetrated the region of the Spice Islands, 1579-82 by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and Cavendish followed in 1586. The British East India Company was formed in 1598- 1603 under a charter given by King William IlL, and at once sent out the first of a long succession of fleets to trade and to fight, as well as to found colonies. Almost a century followed of warfare with the Dutch for a share of the islands and of the traffic in cloves, cinnamon, and pepper. In 1612 a lodgment was made in India at Surat, whose significance for British do- minion and for the spread of the Gospel did not in the least appear until generations had passed. During all these years English Christians did noth- ing whatever for the introduction of the Gospel into Southern Allia, and even though in the charter of their great Company it was expressly re- quirM that a plentiful supply of chaplains be maintained at all the stations, and it was made obligatory upon these to learn the language, and to give religious instruction to at least such of the natives as were in the Company's employ.

And, in truth, the churches were kept busy at home with vital struggles over kingcraft and episcopacy, or in behalf of sacred liberty both civil and religious. And what slight stock of evangelizing fervor they possessed was expended upon the colonies in the New World.

In the history of modern missions Jamestown and Plymouth will always remain words to conjure with, and the dates 1607 and 1620 will rank with the few which mark the beginning of eras, since they stand for the momen- tous founding of this great Christian nation. In all the early voyages to America under the lead of Raleigh and others, the conversion of the abo- rigines received a mention. Upon the seal of the Massachusetts colony was represented an Indian with extended arms, and the motto, " Come over and help us." As early as 1636 Plymouth took legislaiive action look- ing to the salvation of the pagans living near by. In 1644 the General Court at Boston ordered the county courts "to have the resident Indians in- structed in the knowledge and worship of God," and thus became, in the phrase of a competent historian, " the first missionary society of Protestant Christendom." In 1642 the Mayhews began their apostolic labors upon Martha's Vineyard and neighboring islands, and in 1646 Eliot preached his first sermon to the red men in their own tongue, and by 1663 he had pub- lished his Indian Bible. By the end of the century several thousands had be90me Christian in name, and thirty churches had been gathered. It was in order to aid the New England colonists in these labors of love that twelve ministers petitioned Parliament, and as a result, in 1649, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England was chartered, and for years substantial financial succor was bestowed. There were a few Englishmen of eminence, in that generation, of the spirit and deeds of Robert Boyle, . who for thirty years was pre4!ident of this society, and contributed £300 to its funds, nearly £1000 for various translations of the Bible, and at his death left £5400 "for the propagation of Christianity in infidel and unenlightened nations." It was in this period, too, that Cromwell devised his scheme, which though futile, was yet grand, for uniting all Protestant peoples in an effort to evangelize the entire race, parcelling out the heathen and Mohammedan world among. them.

Two or three almost fruitless attempts on the part of individuals will complete the missionary history of this century. In one of the earlier decades, inspired by Grotius, seven young men of Liibeck were moved to endeavor to rekindle the light of New Testament truth in the midst of the corrupt Oriental churches. One set forth for Jerusalem, but lost his faith while on the journey; another pushed his way into Turkey and seems to have met death by violence, while a third, Peter Heyling, after several failures, is heard of in Abyssinia in 1634, and for years lifted up his voice in witnessing for Christ. Then, in 1664, Von Welz, an Austrian baron, of Ratisbon, his heart burning within him, published two impassioned pamphlets in which he called upon Christians to rise and make haste to seek to save the lost, and proposed"to form the Society of the Love of Jesus. But he excited only ridicule and opposition in Germany, and so took his departure for Holland, gave up his title, was ordained, and sailed for Surinam as a missionary, where he soon died.

And thus two hundred years of Protestant history passed with only these attempts, so few, so feeble and sporadic, to carry the glad tidings abroad. The missionary dawn was yet almost a century away, but presently a few cheering tokens of the morning were to appear. Just now, and for forty years to come, Denmark is the centre of missionary activity, and with its King Frederick IV. to lead. Ai seems probable, it was' by his chaplain Liitkens that this monarch was moved to send one message of salvation to various dependencies of the Crown. Searching for fit persons, when none could be found at home, recourse was fortunately had to those godly men Francke, at Halle, and Spener, at Berlin, and at length two young men were found willing to go. Great opposition was met with in Germany on the ground that missions were neither necessary nor proper, and so difficult was it to establish their orthodoxy before a court of Danish theologians, that the candidates were ordained only at the imperative command of the king. But finally, and after a tempestuous voyage of forty w~eks, in July of 1706, these pioneers of the Gospel among the millions of Hindostan, Ziegenbalg and Plutscho, began their arduous labors at Tranquebar. Incredible difficulties awaited them, and not only from the nations, but even more from godless Europeans, and from the local authorities, by whom they were thrown into prison. But in spite of all they held on, mastered the language, preached without ceasing, and translated the Bible into Tamil. King Frederick never failed them, but sent an annual allowance of £300, which later was increased to £450. In 1709 came a reinforcement of three more from Halle, and the London Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge sent a printing-press as well as a liberal donation of money, the first gift of a long series. Before the death of Ziegenbalg, in 1719, Schultz had come to India, another man of God as gifted and devoted, to take up his work, and in 1750 Schwartz made his advent, who possessed not only gifts and graces truly apostolic, but the powers also of an accomplished scholar and statesman. By him and his helpers the work was enlarged upon every side, and it is estimated that by the end of a century not less than 50,000 converts had been made.

In 1714 this same Danish king established a college of mi!!sions. Two years later he opened a mission is Lapland. And it was during these same years that in northern Norway the soul of Hans Egede was pondering a great question night and day. For thirteen years the Macedonian cry had sounded in his ears j he longed to undertake something in behalf of the perishing in Greenland, and sought eagerly for means to betake himself thither. He petitioned Frederick for aid, and in 1717 resigned his pas- torate is Waagen and made his way to Copenhagen. And finally, by sheer persistence having conquered every obstacle, he set forth in 1721 and en- tered upon a fifteen years' course of spiritual and physical suffering, with but slight measures of success attending.

And now the Christian world was to behold yet another notable step forward in the sublime march of missionary progress. And this al~o was closely connected with Denmark, King Frederick, and Francke. The Renewed Moravian Church had been in existence at Herrnhut only ten years, and numbered but some six hundred souls, when Zinzendorf, who had felt profoundly the influence of the pietistic movement which centred in Halle and Berlin, paid a visit to Copenhagen at the coronation of Christian VI. While there he heard that the settlements which had been maintained in Greenland, being financially unprofitable, were to be broken up and the missionaries called home, and. he also saw two Eskimo converts whom Egede had baptized. Moreover, it came to his knowledge that the sister of a negro whom he met was a slave in St. Thomas, and with other wretched beings was famishing for the Bread of Life. This tiny mustardseed had fallen into soil most fruitful, and was destined to bear a plentiful harvest. The story was repeated. in' Herrnhut, and in a few months five heroic messengers of peace were ready and eager to endure all and risk all for Christ, whether at the frozen north or under the tropics, and in the latter case expecting success only at the cost of suffering themselves to be sold into life-long slavery, and ready to die if only able to save a single soul! And such was the inspiring and most remarkable genesis of Moravian missions. Nor has the spirit changed, nor hass halt been called from that day to this. This little church went on in faith and love to start" more missions in twenty years than all the Protestant churches together had in two hundred." Dr. Warneck justly deems Francke and ·Zinzendorf " the fathers of the modern mission to the heathen." And further, he declares of the latter that" He is the first in modern times on whose heart lay day and night the desire that all the ends of the earth might see the salvation of God."

We come now to a great gap extending from Zinzendorf to Carey. For full sixty years not a single new missionary undertaking was set on foot. A few societies were formed in Britain which were evangelistic or semi-evangelistic in their character. Among them is found the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, dating from 1698, and which for a century and more supplied .Ziegenbalg and his successors with the sinews of war. And the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, chartered by King William in 1701, which afterward sent out John Wesley to Georgia. The first year its income was but £1535, and a full century afterward had risen only to £6407! The Scottish Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge followed in 1709, one of whose mission- aries, David Brainerd, in later years became. A few honored names can be mentioned of those who undertook to carry forward the work which Eliot and the Mayhews had begun during the century preceding. Such as Horton, who labored among the Indians upon Long Island. And Sergeant, who, in 1734, gave up a tutorship in Yale College and removed to Stockbridge to gather the scattered Mohegans and preach to them the Gospel, and whose successor Jonathan Edwards became in 1750-56. Brainerd was in labors abundant, 1744-47 in New Jersey and Eastern New York, as well as Kirkland among the Oneidas from 1764 onward. When, in 1766, Whittaker and Occum visited England in behalf of an Indian school at Lebanon, Conn., they easily raised £12,000 among the churches.

A few words will suffice to tell of the territorial growth during the eighteenth century of Great Britain through her colonies and her commerce, and that both in the West and the East. The Seven Years' War was of slight significance to the powers of Europe, but was of import unspeakable to the Christian world. For it ga,'e to PItt the peerless QPportunity to end for- ever, at Quebec, in 1759, the dominion of Catholic France in the New World, and in the East Indies as well by the battle of Plassey and the fall of Pondicperry. The Dutch, too, were largely expelled from their Eastern possessions, finally retiring from Ceylon in 1795. In the mean time, 1769-79, Cook's voyages of discovery had been made, so big with results to Christian missions.

Along with all this much-needed material preparation had gone forward for fifty years the marvellous revival work under the WesJeys and Whitefield, and their coadjutors, by which all Britain had been profoundly stirred and, as well; all countries adjacent. And the overwhelming and most blessed effects of that greatest effusion of the Spirit since Pentecost, scarcely less important to Christendom than the Reformation it~elf, had even crossed the Atlantic, and was renewing the religious life of the colonies from Georgia to Maine. In the momentous campaign about to begin against heathenism in all the world, not German or Scandinavian, but Anglo-Saxon Protestantism was to lead, and in Carey's bones the holy fire Lad already begun to burn.

ONE '1'tlOtJSAND MORE MISSIONAnt'ES Iron clItNA

ONE THOUSAND MORE MISSIONARIES FOR CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D.

The churches should not forget the call sent forth by the General Mis- sionary Conference at Shanghai, in May, 1890, for 1000 missionaries for China within the next five years. For definiteness these five years may be understood to mean the years 1891-95. This implies 200 missionaries for each of these five years. Many of the friends of missions are ready to inquire, Why does the Conference call for so many for China when there are so many other countries needing missionaries ~ In this paper I wish to present some of the reasons for calling for 1000 missionaries for this great empire, and also give some of the reasons for the urgency of the call.

The first and most obvious reason for asking for so many is because the population of China is so numerous. There is no reliable census of the in- dividual population of this empire. The enumeration which is made by the Government is made with reference to taxation, and has reference to the households. When the number of the households is known, then the estimated number of the population will depend upon the number which may be fixed upon as the average of each household. Some compilers of statistics fix upon one number and some upon another. This is one reason that the estimates of the population of China differ so widely. Some esti- mate the population to number 250,000,000, some 300,000,000, some 350,000,000, and some as high as 400,000,000. If we take 334,000,- 000 to be the population of China, then it contains one-third of the non- Christian populations of the world, which is estimated to be 1,000,000,000. It is well known by all the friends of missionary work that not nearly one- third of the number of Christian workers in heathen lands is in China. In round numbers, and for the sake of definite statements at this present time, there is' only one missionary-taking the number of missionaries to be 1295, including men and women-to every 250,000 people. There is only one male missionary to every 283,000 of the male population, and one female missionary to every 239,000 of the female population. 'There is oulyone medical missionary for every 3,340,000 of the population. The . number of missionaries now in China is, therefore, utterly insufficient for the conversion of China to Christ. The number of missionaries now in China is less in proportion to the number of the people than the number of the other non-Christian lands. Hence the cull of the missionaries now in the field to the churches in Clnistian lands for this' reinforcement of Christian workers in this populous field.

A second reason for this call for 1000 missionaries for China is thi~. When the foundations have been laid, and the work in the various departmen1~ of work ha~ been commenced, doubling the number of the work!'r~ in- creases the results in some things threefold, in some things 8CV(,lIfold, alHl in some things seventeen-fold. The Rev. N. G. Clarke, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, in the annual survey of the operations and results of the year 1890, summarizes some of the results of the twenty-five years during which he has acted as secretary. During these twenty.five years the number of missionaries has increased from 223 to 533, which is twofold and thirty-nine hundredths more. But with this increase of missionaries the stations have increased in the same time from 342 to 1058, which is nearly threefold. The native pastors have increased from 60 to 173, or nearly threefold. The number of students in high schools and seminaries has increased from 437 to 7780, which is more than seventeen-fold. The number of these high schools and seminaries has increased from 18 to 122, which is an increase of sevenfold. The number of church-members has increased from 5247 to 36,256, which is nearly sevenfold. And the contributions of church-members have increased from $10,000 to $117,000, which is more than elevenfold. If the churches desire to see results of Christian work on the foreign field multiplied, the most direct way to effect that object is to increase the number of missionaries on the fields when the work is already commenced and the foundations laid.

A third reason for asking this addition to the missionary force is this: In every properly planned and conducted mission the work naturally en- . larges and expands, and requires an additional number of persons to follow it up and utilize these opportunities. If this is not done there is an obvious waste and a failure to improve the facilities of increase and enlargement which the labor already bestowed has secured. Hence, if the churches would properly secure the full results of Jabor already performed, they must increase the number of workers so as to properly improve every facility and opportunity secured by the labor of the laborers already in the field.

But besides the reasons already stated there are some considerations that should be specially regarded as reasons for increasing the missionary force in China. In this land there is a regularly organized government, which affords protection to life, and property, and residence in the midst of this multitudinous people. There are safe and convenient modes of travel to all parts of the country. It is true that the conveyances to the most distant places are not steamboats or railroads. But the native boats are safe and comfortable, though they are slow. The wheelbarrows and carts are not liable to accidents or overturnings. There are also safe and reliable facilities for sending 1ll0ney and other supplies to the most distant stations inland. There are everywhere houses that can be rented and used for residences, school-rooms, opium refuges, and preaching halls. Clothing, when using the native costume, can everywhere readily be obtained. Every yariety of food is abundant and comparatively cheap, and the fuel ,and facilities of cooking it always at hand. The climate is everywherp. comfortable and healthful, so that missionaries everywhere enjoy a fair degree of health and energy, and many live to an advanced age. The protection pf thc :Britjsh, German, /lnd tmericlln GoyeJ1lments is enj'oyed by their I respective citizens when laboring as missionaries in every part of this ex- tended country. The most cursory consideration of these statements show what special facilities are enjoyed for the prosecution of missionary laborers in China, as compared with Africa, the interior of Asia, or the Pacific Islands. These arc providential orderings that the churches should thankfully avail themselves of.

There are still other and yet more important facilities, that indicate that the Lord has prepared a highway for the introduction and spread of the Gospel among this people. This vast multitude read and understand one and the same written and printed language. The Bible, the whole Bible, is translated and published in this language, which is thus read among these 334,000,000 of people. There are also facilities for printing the sacred Scriptures in the Chinese language to any desirable extent. Ten millions of copies can be printed every year if the churches furnish the money to print them and the missionaries to distribute them. But not only is the written language the same all over the country, but the same spoken language is understood throughout two-thirds of the whole land. The missionaries who acquire the knowledge of this spoken language can travel through whole provinces, with 10,000,000 of inhabitants, preach- ing the glad news of the Kingdom. In the other third of the land there are. some ten different dialects; but each of these dialects is spoken by some 10,000,000 of people. The missionary, therefore, who acquires the s knowledge of anyone of them has 10,000,000 of people amon whom he can labor; and he will find ample scope for his most untiring labors, with every needed assistance. The whole Bible has been translated and pub- lished in all these several dialects, as well as in the general language of the whole country. But not only has the whole Bible been thus translated and published in the language of the whole country and of the several dialects, but compends of theology, religious books, commentaries on many of the books of the sacred Scriptures, religious tracts, school-books in geography, arithmetic, and other branches, and scientific, medical, and historical works have been prepared and published. High schools, academies, colleges, dispensaries, hospitals, and theological seminaries have been commenced and buildings erected. Common schools, Sunday-schools, church organizations, ecclesi- astical courts, and native associations for Christian work and co-operation in evangelistic work are in operation. Books for assisting in the study of the language, ~s grammars, phrase.books, dictionaries, conversation-books of great excellence and usefulness have been prepared and published.

Printing and publishing establishments, with all the various requirements for casting matrices, type-cutting, electrotyping, stereotyping, etc., are all provided, suitably housed, and have native workmen trained for all the various kinds of work.

With all these facilities and preparations on hand, the addition of mis- ~ionaries provides for extensiOIl and enlargement in every part of lllis&ionary work; for all these different departments of work admit of easy and indefinite enlargement and expansion, just in proportion to the number of missionaries sent. In the interest, therefore, of a wise economy, healthy growth, and rapid advancement, the Conference have asked for these 1000 missionaries within five years. Two hundred additional workers are very urgently needed each successive year for the work already commenced. And for the portions of China yet unreached and where work has never yet been commenced, yet a greater number is needed in order to hasten the conversion of China to Christ. We Christians pray that China may be converted to Christ. Our actions should correspond to our prayers. We may not expect the Lord to convert China by any miraculous means. We must, therefore, employ means adequate, by the Divine blessing to effect the prayed-for result.

r will only refer to two other considerations in conclusion. The Saviour's command is to " Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Here are tens of millions of onr fellow men who have never heard the glad news of salvation. The door is wide open, the opportunities and facilities for obeying the command of our Lord are very great. Every consideration of loyalty to our Divine Master, and every incentive of love and ~on&ecration to our gracious and adorable Redeemer, who has redeemed us with His own precious blood, bind us, and should impel us to carry out this last command of our risen and ascended Saviour.

The other consideration is this: Weare responsible for this present generation who are living at the same time with ourselves. They are dying at the rate of 12,000,000 every year, or 33,000 every hour. We cannot, with our most energetic efforts, reach them all. But let us seek to reach as many of them as we possibly can during our lifetime. Let each and everyone do what he can. Let each one" do with his might what his hand findeth to do." Let us make the golden rule our rule of action in this matter, " Whatsoever ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to them." It is very easy for us to arrive at the matter of duty. If we were in their condition, without the knowledge of the way of salvation through Jesus Christ, what would we wish those to do to us, who have that precious blessing 1 There is only one answer to such a question. vVe would wish them to impart it to us. Let us then strive with all our might to do this to those who have it not.

CANTON, January 6, 189l. It is said, upon the – au-t~ ho~r- it- y~o~ f -h-is– m-a- na-ger, Major Pond, that Mr; Stanley has decided to give the many articles presented to him by European authorities to General Booth, in furtherance of the latter's scheme for the benefit of East London. Should the rumor prove correct, the action of the distinguished explorer will go far to prove the strength and reality of the impressions made upon him vrhen in African wilds beyond human help; and to set an example of the sacrifice of our superfluities, in view of the necessities and extremities of the poor.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION.

BY MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, ESQ.

The first Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was held at Cleveland, 0., February 26th to March 1st. It was a unique conference. In the history of missions no such gathering ever assembled in our land or any other land. Its ultimate aim was to promote the cause of foreign missions. Upward of five hundred young men and young women, representing 159 educational institutions in the United States and Canada, were present. Nearly every heathen land where the cross has been uplifted had its advocate in the person of a returned foreign missionary. Secretaries' from various denominational boards and societies gave counsel in private, and participated in discussions in public. "It was to be expected," some one said, " such an occasion would give rise to extravagance in speech and action." But, on the contrary, the occasion was marked by rare moderation, but moderation compatible with zeal and glowing enthusiasm. Mr. John R. Mott presided with great tact and skill at all the meetings.

PERSONNEL.

The following are among those present who made aJdresses or engaged in discussions: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., ReforJIled Church in America: George D. Dowkontt, M.D., International Medical Missionary Society; Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Board of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., International Missionary Union; Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D., American Baptist Missionary Union; R. R. McBurney, Chairman Foreign Missionary Committee of International Committee Y. M. C. A. j Rev. D. C. Rankin, Foreign Mission of Presbyterian Church in United States; Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society; Professor H. H. Harris, Southern Baptist Convention; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Board; Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., Methodist Church in Canada; Rev. George D. Scholl, D.D., Evangelical Lutheran Board; Rev.J. O. Peck, D.D., Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Church; Mrs. S.B. Capron, Woman's Board of Interior, Congregational; Miss Abbie B. Child, Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational. Turkey, Rev. Frank Gates. Africa, C. J. Laffin, the Congo field. Rev. George A. Wilder, the Zulu field. China, Rev. John L. Nevius, D. D., Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven. India, Rev. F. P. Graham, Rev. Henry Forman. Japan, Rev. Kajinosuke Ibuka, Rev. W. R. Lambeth, D.D. South America, Rev. J. M. Allis, Chili; Rev. George W. Chamberlain, D.D., Brazil. Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; S. M. Sayford, Esq.; Mr. R. C. Morse, General Secretary International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

But what; some one asks, is this Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign M.issions 1 What do~&it stand for? Whl-1t did it '~t~rt from 1 ITS ORIGIN.

Come with me to Princeton College back in 1883, and there we find a society the object of which was the cultivation of a missionary spirit among the students of the college, and the informing of its members in all subjects of missionary interest, especially tho leading of men to consecrate themselves to foreign mission work. The pledge, " We the undersigned declare ourselves willing and desirons, God permitting, to go to the unevangelized portions of the world," was embodied in our constitution. Mr. Robelt P. Wilder said at the Convention: "I can remember all if it were but yesterday the fellows sitting in a semi-circle facing the foldingdoors upon which was extended the map of the world. My father would point to his thirty years' experience as a foreign missionary and press home the biblical argument for missions, the need for workers, and the privilege of personally enlisting in the service. After hi~ appeals the old missionary would withdraw and we would kneel in prayer. In an adjoining room, unknown to any but myself, there was another praying; when the service was finished we two would slip off together and talk it all over. God alone knows how much those meetings in our parlor owed their success to the prayers of my sister, now engaged in missionary work in India; and well do I remember her saying just before I started for Mount Hermon, in July, 1886 : 'I will pray for a missionary revival among the college students where you are going.' "

As the days passed at Mount Hermon the conviction grew on Mr. Wilder that God would call, from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mission service.

On the evening 'of July 16th a special mass meeting was held, at which Dr. Arthur T. Pierson gave a thrilling address on missions. He supported by the most convincing arguments the proposition that" all should go, and go to alL' 'This was the keynote which set many men to thinking and praying.

Several days before t}le conference closed a meeting was held which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Christian Church as the famous Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williams, so many years ago.

It is known as the " meeting of the ten nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in China, India, and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Siamese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian, and an American Indian. The J'lddresses were not more than three minutes in length, and consisted of appeals for more workers. Near the close, each sreaker repeated in the language of his country the words, "God is Love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, which will never be forgotten by those present. The burning appeal!! of this meeting came with peculiar force to all.

From that night on, the missionary interest deepened. One by one the men, alone in their rooms, and in the woods with their Bibles and God, fonght out the battle with self and were led to decide to carry the Gospel "unto the uttermost part of the earth." Before the meeting closed, exactly one hundred signified their desire to become foreign missionaries.

The enthusiasm, enkindled at Mount Hermon five years ago, has communicated itself to students all over the United States and Canada j and to-day" the movement numb'ers ~200 men and women on its rolls. Well may ex-President McCosh, of Princeton University, ask: "Has Imy such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age, in our country, in any age 'or in any country since the day of Pentecost r' In days whcn the Church of God is charged, and justly charged, with ignoring or dilltorting the teaching of Jesus about the power of the Holy Ghost for service, it is a noteworthy fact that the theme of Dr. A. J. Gordon's address, "The Holy Spirit in Missions," was the subject emphasized as most important by nearly all present. Said Dr. Gordon: "Here is something given as a direct duty. 'Bc ye filled with the Spirit.' How can I ~ some one asks. The answer is often made, You must empty yourself before you can be filled with the Holy Ghost. But who is sufficicnt to empty himself ~ I believe God's way is the expulsive power of a new affection, throwing off and casting away the old which we cannot rid ourselves of. There are two ways of emptying a tumblerful of water j you can turn it upside down, or you may drop quicksilver into it, drop by drop, until all the water will have gone out." . •. " I believe that just as certain as wind is the power that drives ships, just as certain as water is the power that moves the ponderous wheels of the Merrimac and Connecticut rivers, just as surely as steam is the power that makes the mighty steamship plough the great deep, so explicitly, by Divine appointment, the Holy Ghost is the power that moves the Church." • . • One who studied under Fletcher, of Madeley, says: "Fletcher was an admirable teacher. We had our Greek, and our Hebrew, and our theology. Then he would close his book and say, 'Young men, Hebrew, Greek, theology are very important. We have attended fully to these things for two hours. Now those of you who want to seek the power of the Holy Ghost, follow me.' And he would lead Ol1t that whole class into another room where," says this pupil, " we would often stay for three hours wrestling in prayer for the Holy Ghost, being told that all other learning was powerless without this." Referring to the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost, he said, in closing, " Let us go back to tho experience of that admirable writer (David Brainerd) whom I quoted in the beginning. He says, 'This promise is for us j it is right that we should claim it. It is proper that we should plead it now. It is right that we should look for the fulfilment of it immediately.' "

From the frank criticism that was invited by the Student Voll1nteer Movement for Foreign Missions-criticism of its methods and agencies employed in the propagation of itR work-it must have been evident to the intelligent observer that the volunteers had not a'lsembled in order to con-' gratulate one another, or with the expectation of hearing laudatory things said by outsiders.

PROBLEMS OF THE MOVEMENT.

On " Volunteer Life in Individual Institutions," Mr. Robert E. Speer, of Princeton Theological Seminary, expressed his opinion that every volun- , tecr should be, above everything else, the best Christian in his or her insti- tution. He or she should be the best personal worker, the bellt Bible stu- dent, so far as possible, the best student in every way that can be found in that place. But apart. from that, that individual life should b~rn also with a zeal" that cannot be quenched, with an intelligent zeal for spreading the Gospel in all the world.

On " Classification of Volunteers," ~Ir. Walter J. Clark, Corresponding Secretary, made the following statement regarding the distribution of volunteers: (1) In institutions of learning, 2600 : Academies, 500 ; normal schools, 175 ; theological seminaries, 500; colleges, 1200; medical colleges, 125; training schools, 100. (2) Out of institutions (owing to state of health, insufficient means, etc.), 700. (3) 'Graduates (post-graduates, special students, etc.), 600. (4) Ready to go, 100. (5) Appointed (not including class of 1891), 20. (6) Hindered, 250~ (7) Unknown (large majority of these lost trace of before the movement ,vas organized), 450. (8) Rejected by boards, 50. (9) Renounced, 450. (10) Deceased, 60. (11) Not students when enrolled, 600. In addition, at least 320 out of the 6000 volunteers have already gone to the foreign fields under the various missionary agencies.

[A noted foreign missionary recently said that not more than two per cent of those who volunteered in a missionary revival ever sailed. But already over five per cent of the members of this movement have sailed; and fully ten per cent of the Canadian contingent.] The importance of " Immediate Sailing" found a warm supporter in the person of Mr. William H. Cossum. He said he believed if these people (referring to the heathen) need help at all they need help immediately. " Don't stay in this country theorizing when a hundred thousand heathens a day are dying without hope because we are not there teaching the Gospel to them." Furthermore he said that the one thing which will secure the immediate sailing of the man who is a volunteer is the heart interest of that volunteer in the ·field to which he is going.

Robert P. Wilder, on the ".Volunteer Pledge," said: " , Man, of all luggage, is the hardest to move.' To ~how a man his sinfulness is comparatively easy; to move him to act is the most difficult part of evangelistic work. The head heeds the admonition ; the heart postpones assent. The princi.ple of decision is operative in successful work among Christians. One speaker impresses upon his audience the importance of Bible study, but presents no plan, and pleads for no decisions ; the other secures pledges and organizes a class. 'When the nail of conviction is driven in, he clinches it with a practical twist.' Should not the same plan be pursued in missionary meetings to secure prayer, money, and men ~ General appeals for prayer do good. But is not more accomplished by organizing prayer groups, whose members are pledged to pray for definite obje'!ts ~ Why not employ the same method in securing men for missionary stationR ~ The pledge of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions means more than a willingness to go anywhere; it signifies a purpose to enter foreign service. On the other hand, meu, by signing it, do not take their lives into their own control; the signers are still under God's direction; they will not become foreign missionaries unless He permit. The pledge means, We are fully determined to become foreign missionaries unless God block the way."

Mr. Wilder argued for the retention of the pledge as it now reads, on the ground that it adequately meets the requirements of the case, and that any alteration would seriously imperil the unity of " the movement." He demonstrated so ably that the existing pledge is the best possible one, that all his objectors were silenced, and convinced also, we trust. The old pledge was retained.

Stretched along one of the galleries in the auditorium of the Young Men's Christian Association Building, where the meetings were held, was a canvas on which was printed the watch· cry of the movement, " The Evan- gelization of the World in the Present Generation. "

" This does not mean," said Mr. Speer, in his address of Friday even- ing, "the conversion of the world; it does not mean the Christianization of the world. It does mean that every volunteer believes that in this gen- eration the Gosp~1 can be so presented to the world that the responsibility for the salvation of the inhabitants of the world will rest on the inhabitanttl themselves. " Mr. Speer said that the evangelization of the world in this generation is possible, because, 1st, the Church has the agencies; 2d, she has'the means; 3d, she has the men.

" A young doctor, not a Christian, said to me the other day, 'How is it that the Church wastes so much energy on the work abroad, when there is so much to be done in this land of ours r I asked him what he would consider a fair proportion of workers to keep in this land, and a fair pro- portion to send abroad. He said : 'I suppose two-thirds here and onc- third abroad would be treating ourselves fairly.' If we sent one-third of our workl'fs abroad and kept the other two-thirds at home, we would more than . tenfold multiply the ordained missionaries in the heathen fields from all the Christian nations in thc world, and it would be sending 400,000 lay workers out into the foreign world. If we did what an unbelieving doctor . said would be only a fair proportion to do with reference to this work, would it not he possible if 400,000 missionaries went out in the next twenty. five years, each having, out of the thousand million people in this world only 2500 to reach, speaking to only one a day in eight years, to evangelize the world before we die ~" ' Mr. Speer spoke in a way which gained a powerful hold on the minds and the hearts of his auditors. He showed himself to be a man of unusual gifts; but his power is not in close reasoning, nor in exquisite diction, nor in the music of a pleasing voice. He has, as one man said, " an unction from the Holy One."

The appearance of the well-known figure, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, ' D.D., was the signal for applause from the students. His theme was ., The Evangelization of the World in this Gcneration-How Made a Fact." He gave" Men, Money, and Methods as the three great elements of the natural basis of the evangelization of the world, and the command of God and the presence of Jesus Christ as the two things which enter into the supernatural basis." To illustrate how the world might be evangelized if people would contribute only a small part of the money used for luxuries, the speaker held up a marquise ring set with seven diamonds, which had been brought to him by a young lady after hearing his sermon on the text, " If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." Why should not we show a spirit of enterpri~e in the Church such as the world shows in all business schemes 1 What is the matter with the Church, that in this nineteenth century she has scarcely one of those great master agencies which men use to carry their inventions to the ends of the earth 1 Why should we not have a great Church exploration society, and go forward and pioneer the way into destitute fields 1 Why should we not have a great transportation society to carry missionaries to other fields without cost g 'What is the reason that you will find the sewing-machine, the parlor organ, the kerosene lamp, and the circlet of glass beads in districts where as yet the Gospel of Jesus Christ has never been carried by its heralds 1 "I solemnly believe, and I say it with the emphasis of a dying man, that if the Church of to-day would resolve that the year 1891 should not go by until she had sent at leaRt one representative of Christ and Ris Gospel into every destitute district on the face of the earth, so that there should be no district a hundred miles square that should not be represented by one witness for Christ, before the year 1891 passed by there would be an outpouring of the Holy Ghost to which even Pentecost was simply the first drops of a coming latter rain."

REQUIREMENTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Rev. J. N. Murdock, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, said that the first thing we must have in a missionary candidate is good health. We want the man of sound nerves, of reasonable muscles, of good stomach. We also want men of good common sense-not simply mental ability, but we want the roundaboutness of common sense. We want the men who are sonnd in faith and possessed of missionary convictions.

Rev. Dr. McLean, Secretary of the Missionary Board of the Church of the Disciples, said that what was wanted was not so many cultivated men, or uncultiYated men. but men of common sense, thoroughly consecrated to the work, and not only that, but men who were adapted to it. Rev. F. A. Steven, Secretary of the China Inland Mission, Toronto, said that he deemed thorough college education of the highest importance next to piety -education always stands first because it carries in its wake confidence and admiration. and a trained mind is always the most capable. Rev. H. N. Cobb, l).D., Secretary of the Reformed Church in America, said: "If anyone had ever felt that he was called by God to the work, no amount of impediment or non-8uccess should in any wise dishearten him." Rev. Dr. Peck, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Board, on the subject" Mode of Application," said that in order to be successful each applicant should f(>el a clll so urgent that he would be determined to go somewhere, whether he was sent by the board or not. The" Volunteer's Preparation" was presented by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. Said he: "A missionary must be thoroughly acquainted with every part of his work. We must study the heathen system, and in studying it do it to find 0.1t just where the weak points are that they may be replaced by the Word of God. We must remember that this is an intellectual age, and many bright minds and pithy questions will have to be met with and answered. ,.

At the opening of one of the evening services Mr. S. M. Sayford announced that $700 had been voluntarily contributed to the expenses of the movement. He stated that all expenses up to the present time have been exclusive of salaries, as no salaries have been paid to officers of the movement. After prayer a collection was taken and it was found that the offering had increased to $1200. Besides pledges, coin, and bills, were passed in a gold watch-chain and a gold ring which the inscription said had been given to some boy by his mother.

" The Work (If the Young Men's Christian Association in Foreign Lands" was the subject of Mr. R. R. McBurney's address. He gave an account of the growth of Young Men's Christian Association work in Tokyo, Japan, where between sixty and seventy thousand students are gathered each year. He stated that the National Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association were empowered to establish such associations and place such secretaries in the foreign mission field as in its judgment may be proper. "We are receiving," said he, "urgent appeals from cities in India to aid in this work, and what we want is money j the men are ready to go."

Mr. Allis, of Santiago, Chili, gave the following advice to young missionaries: "First, cultivate your own piety j second, learn your own denominational methods j third, master the language; fourth, be selfreliant; fifth, go out married; sixth, select a wife who will be suited with her lot j seventh, take care of your health."

SERVICES OF THE CLOSING DAY.

The spirit of devotion deepened _very perceptibly as the sessions of the conference drew to a close. The Sunday morning meeting will be remem- bered for all time as one of great preciousness. Each person prayed for himself or herself, and words of humble confession alternated with utter- ance of joyous praise. The leader spoke of the Christian's ambition 1. To preach the Gospel where Christ is not already named. Romans 15 : 20.

2. Study to be quiet. 1 Thess. 4 : 11. 3. Study to be well pleasing in His sight. 2 Tim. 2 : 15. Mr. Robert P. Wilder, on Sunday evening, spoke on " The Perils and Privileges of the Student Volunteer Movement." Identified as he is with the history of the movement more completely than any other man, and known and loved by so many hundreds of volunte~rs, he was singularly adapted to speak on this difficult subject. "The three perils," Mr. Wild- er said, "were: first, lack of funds; second, opposition from friends; third, selfishness within the volunteer's heart." Concerning opposition from friends he said: "The most serious peril is that presented by homo ties. The windt! of oppo~ition from father and mother have changed tho course of many a man who has weathered the gales of fierce 0ppoilition.

You say, are we not told, ' Children, obey your parents r Yes, but com- plete the verse. It reads, 'Obey your parents in the Lord.' Are we obeying them in the Lord, if they interfere with our doing the Lord'8 work J"

He touched with delicacy and firmness upon the duty of one in regard to missionary service whose fiancee is not missionary-hearted. "Many sad complications would be avoided did volunteers live up to their pledge. One said to me not long since that his fiancee refused to accompany him. With my whole soul do I pity that man, but the fault is largely his own. Had he made it evident to her and to her friends that it was his unflinching purpose to go, he would have avoided this complication. Write such a letter to her as Adoniram Judson wrote to his fiancee. If she is t'horoughly consecrated, it will nerve her to new self-devotion. If she be unwilling to go, find out the fact as soon as possible, leave her, and thank God for your escape from a union which would defeat His purpose in your life." He emphasized the great privilege of securing recruits, and of arousing the home church to a greater interest· in missions. "It is in our power to stir Canada and the States, from Toronto to Texas, and from Nova Scotia to the Pacific. Think what God did through that one man, Wesley. What can he not accomplish through five hundred men and women if we let Him use us! Think of tbe churches and institutions which we represent. The way in which Jerusalem was kept clean was by having each man sweep before his own door. Let each of us sweep ~way from his own church and institution whatever ignorance and indifference there is in this the greatest work of the nineteenth century."

Following Mr. Wilder were a number of five-minute addresses. Mr. J. Campbell Vhite spoke of " Missionary Interests in the Southern States.".

Miss Nettie Dunn had a message for women volunteers. "There nre," she said, " fifty thousand Christian women in our colleges to-day, and only a handful of them going to the great, needy foreign field. Let us plan to multiply ourselves, tach oue of us, a hundred-fold within the next year."

Rev. Kajinosuke lbuka, of Japan, said: "The greatest need of Japan is Christ. We ask for one hundred young men full of the Spirit of Christ. And with those one hundred young nlen, with the force already on the ground, the whole Empire of Japan, with its 40,000,000 people, can easily be evangelized, God helping us, in this genoration."

Mr. Helms, of Kansas, in the very few minutes allotted to him, pictured in a vivid way the needs of " Darkest Africa," and in tones which thrilled one through and through, drew the sympathies of his audit'ors to the one place blacker than any other-to Africa, whose body and soul the social sin had eaten. He told orthe great marches in the world's history-of Xerxes, . of Napoleon, of Sherman, and of a swifter, mightier, more terrible march of millions of Africans, in rags and blth and disease, marching straight to hell. " We have written and sung and talked about Africa long enough j and if the Lord stood here to-night He would say, ' Let somebody go. ' "

Mr. Mott, the Chairman, then called upon men to give, in a single sen- tence, their dominant impression of the conference, or their dominant pur- pose forme,}. The following are typical testimonies: "My chief impres- sion has been my own insignificance." " I know what the power of the Holy Ghost is." "I believe the motto of ' the movement,' the' Evan- gelization of the W orId in this Generation,' can be realized.' , " I want to surrender myself wholly to Christ." " Woe .is me if I preach not the Gospel. "

At ten 0' clock the time approached to separate. Mr. Speer responded to the spirit of the closing scene in words fitting and beautiful: "Fellow students, may we learn among other things this year the language of the Lord's tender love. May it be this coming year that as our hearts form a wish it may be quickly laid at Ilis feet j that as quickly as our hearts gain a motive, it maj be handed over to Him j that as quickly as we see anything that our brother needs, it may be that we pray for him. And perhaps the best thing we can do to-night is just in the silence, and the stillness, and the sweetness of that holy place in our lives where you and I live alone with Jesus Christ, to commend unto God and the '"ord of His grace every volunteer who, with life devoted to Jesus Christ, shall sooner or later have the rare joy of holding up the life, and the death, and the blood of his Lord before the world."

[So important did it seem that this admirable report of this significant convention should be printed at once and undivided, that, at the risk of erowding out valuable matter already in type, the Editor has concluded to give the above report its full space in this number.-A. T. P.]

1891J EXTRACTS .AND TRANSLATtONS PROM FonEtGN PElUODICALS. 3(11

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The important Darjeeling Mission of India has four divisions: (1) Darjeeling, 2 ordained missionaries, 14 preaching stations, 13 schools, 21 teachers, 726 pupils j (2) Kalinpong (Church of Scotland Young Men's Guild Mission), 1 ordained misRionary, 4 preaching stations, 12 schools, 12 teachers, 341 pupils; (3) Sikkim, 1 ordained missionary, 7 schools, 7 teachers, 188 pupils j (4) Darjeeling Zenana Mission, 3 European ladies.

-" The time is gone by," says the Allgemeine Missionszeitscltrift, " in which missions were looked upon, or rather overlooked, as a thing by the way. They have come out of the corner and. become a public matter, even with us in Germany. We here leave unnoticed the question whether this change brings more good or harm.We only emphasize the fact, and the world of science and of economics, the literature of the day, the parlia- ments and the dip].omatic congresses, the statesmen, and above all the colonial politicians are interested in missiuns. "

Dr. Warneck notes two things: First the ignorant self-conceit of the German secular writers who, kuowing as good as nothing about missions, haughtily cut short all attempts of real knowers of missions to set them in the right light j second, the determined purpose to extol all Roman Catholic, and to decry all Protestant, missionary activity. "A Romish wind breathes through the world j it is the fashion to cocker Rome j and the daily press, like a lady that would rather be out of the world than out of the fashion, swings the Romish censer lustily with the rest." "Is it antipathy to cvang-elical faith, innn affinity with Roman secularity, colonial prejudice, lack of independc·nt judgment over against the authority of an imperial commissary, or mt're IHllve ignorance r'

"Like all knowledge, missionary knowledge must be tlte fruit of labor,. he that has nothing can give nothing, and he that labors not has nothing."

-The Zeitscltrift remarks: "There is a mighty quickening in the Brethren's Church, which, besides the youthful mission in Alaska and the Homona Mission in Sonthem California, is also advancing to an extension of the work in the Surinam bushland, as also in Australia, and an entirely new mission in German East Africa (at the north-eastern end of the Nyassa), a fresh and joyfully believing advance, which gives the testimony of fact that the old mission spirit is still awake in this missionary Church par excellence, an example to quicken a wholesome shame in our great state cb urches. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society in 1890 founded 7 new stations: 5 in Sumatra, 1 on Dampierre Island, near New Guinea, 1 on Nias, near Rumatra, and is expecting to extend its work among the Hereroes in southwest Africa.

-In Holland the Inner Mission hag lately taken an upward movement rather at the cxpcnse of foreign missions. The extreme comminution of Dutch missionary force (eighteen societies for this small conntry) is also disadvantageous.

– The Zeitschrfit, speaking of Emin and Stanley, says that they are too profoundly unlike to understand one another j each has his bright side and. each his dark, and that German depreciation of Stanley and English depre- ciation of Emin are both unjust. Emin, however, it decidedly characterized as warm in heart but (yeak in will.

-The Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), of December 26th, 1890, says: " Word has just come from Calcutta that Dr.- Pentecost's addresses are making a profound impression on the higher classes of the European com- munity, and a great many are being led to devote themselves to God's service. "

-It may have been known, but it has been little heeded, that the Moravians have for nearly seventy years carried on a work among the lepers of the Cape of Good Hope. The following sentence from Bishop La Trobe's account of it pictul'es to us at once the extremity of human misery, and lo'e and faith working triumphantly through all : "Go into the wards of the hospital; on one couch lies a leper whose hands are gone, and before him an open Bible; he has reached the bottom of the page, but cannot turn it over; he looks around, and one who can walk, but is also without hands, takes another who has lost his feet, on his back, and carries him to the fir~t to turn over the leaf."

In 1865 the Baron and Baroness Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden having established a leper home at Jerusalem, the Moravian brethren were placed in charge of it. The first-fruits of honor in this form of the works of love in modern times, therefore, are theirs.

-A littlo blunder, reported in the Woman's Worlc of Shanghai, is one cf a thousand things which show how hard it is to work at first-hand in a foreign country. A Chinese womfm having been addressed by a foreign lady with the inquiry whether, as a sinner, she did not wish to be forgiven, took great offence, and angrily denied that she was a sinner. Of course the foreign lady set this down to the account of self· righteousness until, to her dismay, she found that she had addressed the woman as a " jail bird." Nothing can easily take the place of the native helper. To train them up may well be the great thought of those from abroad. "0 Lord," said a good deacon in Madura, " our missionaries, we doubt not, are at home in Greek and Hebrew, but what work they do make of Tamil I" It is the ultimate praise of vernacular familiarity given to Dr. Van Dyck in Syria, that" he knows even women's Arabic."

-"The English schoolmaster, John Horden, who in 1872 was consecrated first Bishop of Moosonee. comprising the whole coast-line of Hudson's Bay-a diocese of 1200 by 800 miles–is now," says the Ch1lrch Mis- sionary Gleaner, "in his fortieth year of service-a service consisting largely of incessant travelling over his vast sphere of work." The few thousand Indians and whites require five Bibles-English, Bree, Ojibeway, Chipewyan, and Eskimo. There are 4000 baptized Christians and 700 communicants.

-The Hindu, a Madras paper, edited by " a Hin,du of the Hindus, " is quoted in the Church Missionary Intelligencer as follows: "The progress of education among the girls of the native Christian community, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an ad"antage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmins for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence which the Parsees so deservedly enjoy at . the present moment was due to these two causes, namely, their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Christian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Parsees <1f Southern India; they will furnish the most distinguished public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the nativec@mmunity."

-The Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt for January, 1891, remarks that the Protestants of Germany in missionary achievement are as yet decidedly behind both the duties providentially laid upon them and their numerical strength. They are almost a fourth of the Protestant world, yet of 3000 ordained Protestant missionaries they only supply 561-less than onefifth, and of lay missionaries, male and female, less than one-fiftieth. Of 40,000,000 marks raised in Protestant Christendom for foreign missiuns, the Germans (including German Switzerland) contribute 3,000,000. Proportionately it ought to be 10,000,000.

-The Witness quotes approvingly Cardinal Manning, who declares, with Sir Bartle Frere, that England only holds India by "the divine right of good government," and that one of the things implied in this is the deliverance of female India from the curse of child marriages, compulsery betrot}:tals, and enforced widowhood.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for October, 1890, giving an account of the hard conditions of life among the mountain Waldenses. says: "One might easily suppose that under circumstances so toilsome, the struggle against material difficulties must needs absorb all other thoughts. Far from it, however. Blessed with the ministry of devoted pastors who are daunted by no effort, Vaudois piety finds a place in heart and life for the things of the kingdom of heaven. As a result, from these houses, where superfluity is unknown, where even necessity often has to be strictly construed, there has descended a veritable army of evangelists, schoolmasters, professors, some of whom, raised by diligence to the heights of culture, are now the venerated chiefs of the Vaudois Church."

A young M. Pascal, a child of these valleys, has just been ordained at La Tour as a missionary for Lessuto. " May he help to make of the Basutos a people of evangelists for all South Africa as the Waldenses are coming to be for Italy."

-The brethren of the Zambesi are gradually finding their isolation somewhat relieved by more frequent intercourse with the colonial world, and with the world at large. But the same growth of publicity menaces them with the invasion of gain-seekers and all the desolations coming in the train of Mammon. Let us pray for them.

-Of tbe 520 organized Protestant churches of China, 94, remarks the Journal des Missions, provide entirely for their own spiritual and material wants.

Treating of the precariousness of the foreign protection accorded to the Chinese churches, the Journal inquires why they might not come nearer the requirements of Chinese society by organizing themselves; after the model of the Chinese clans, just as the churches of the Roman Empire gained long intervals of toleration by assum'ing the forms of beneficial, religious, and social collegia or guilds.

-The Harvest Field of Madras, for December, 1890, has an interesting articl' e on. the" Portuguese Inquisition lit Goa," in western India, showing ….-.-….. -.- how this hindered the spread of Roman Catholic Christianity. The Church of Rome teaching that it is unlawful to compel anyone to accept baptism, but lawful to punish him for defection after being baptized, the Goa . inquisition allowed Jews, Moslems, and Hindus to live unmolested, but claimed the right to punish them (though not with death) for publicly exercising their religion. Multitudes, therefore, who might otherwise have been won, refnsl'd to be baptized for fear of the ultimate penalties. And as the lesser penalties were severe enough, multitudes of the non-Christians fIe-d into other parts of India, which largely explains the collapse of the Portuguese power.

It must not be Rupposed that the Inquisition was always the protectress of error. Unhappily it was equally cruel when it defended the truth. Thus a Frenchman at. Goa, after months of imprisonment, was condemned to five years in the galleys (remitted, however, by the Crown of Portu- gal), principally fur having declared that no one can possibly be saved without extemal baptism. Here the Inquisition was plainly in the right and the Frenchman in the wrong. What a warning to us all not to excuse a persecuting zeal on the ground that it is zeal for the truth I • -The Harvest Field speaks a good word for the brave and faithful Ger- man brethren of Gossner's Mission among the Kols. It says: "There is no mission in the country more actively alive than Gossner's in Chutia- Nilgpur. The men who are controlling the work take a comprehensive view of their duty, and interest themseh'es in those political and social questions which so seriously affect the well-being of these Kols, who have come under their influence. They have battle on all sides of them. The Jesuits poach unconscionably on the one hand, and the S. P. G. harass them on the other; this in addition to the ignorance, evil habits, distress- ing connections and social disabilities of the Kols themselves. Yet they succeed, not merely encouragingly, but gloriously. Their last twelve months' census shows that 1073 have been baptized, and 2796 besides have broken caste and placed themselves under Christian instruction. A Ilew mission station is being takf'n up, to be called Buchselpur j and there are already 1000 Christians in the neighborhood as a nucleus. Two new churches have been built for native pastors j a native church endowment fund has been started, which promises to grow into importance. There are now 167 churches in the misRion, aggregating 11,552 full members, or a total Christian community of 35, I 03. The leper asylum has been specially fruitful lately in conversions."

-Gleanings in the Harvest Fields, York, England, organ of tbl' Metho- dist New Connection, says: ,. The best missionary periodical is TIn;: MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. edited by Dr. A. T. Pierson. It is fresh, vigorous, varied, and.cheap."

-An article in the Gleanings, from Miss M. J. Waller, refers to an oeinion expressed by Sir John Pope Hennessy. that China is the ffeest country in the world. Miss Waller thinks that he has left the female half of mankind out of account. A wife who has lately fled from the cruelties of her husband's home, is sentenced to a rising scale of beatings, and if still refusing to return, to be officially sold. Miss Waller adds: "The severe discipline to which girls in China are subJected so thoroughly destroys all that is spiritual in their nature that it is humanly impossible to raise them from the state of cunning and deceit to which they hav(, been brought. They are just prepared to become moth!lrs-in-law in their tulU I believe the phlegmatic and crafty characteristics of the Chinese race, of which so many missionaries complain, are greatly owing to this moral death imposed on their women."

-The Jewilh Intelligence describes the Protestant cemetery on Mount Zion. Dr. Alexander, the first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, it will be remembered, was a Jew. His tomb bears the inscription, in four languages: "Whose Christian love won the good-will of his brethren of Israel. "

-M. W olkenberg, writing in the Jewish Intelligence, declares that some Jewish leaders are now, in desperation, aiming at "a substitution of Hebraic literature for religion, and thE exaltation of the race in the place of its Creed-its only preservative. Sooner will the rivers roll back to thcir source than Jews, once emancipated, will go back to the dead and deadening level of Talmndic trivialities. There is but one alternative-Christianity or total alienation from religious belief. And while many sink intothe latter abyss, we may thank God that the Church is at last visibly and indisputably exerting a potent influence upon many of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "

-The Ohristian for January 20th, 1891, gives a portrait and biographical sketch of M. Eugene Casal is, the eminent French missionary to the Basutos. It is interesting to know that he is of a Huguenot ancestry which, in the time of persecution, resolutely remained, saying: ".The seed of the true Church of Christ must not depart entirely from the soil of France; it is in the Lord's power to bring us better times."

–North Africa, devoted to the Kabyle and Berber missions, thus describes a citadel of Tangier in Morocco: "The Kasbah is full of strange contrasts. The streets narrow and dirty; the priso)Js in semi-darkness, with an evil odor ever proceeding from them, and filled with prisoners chained, starved, and diseased. Yet the opening of a door in one of the windowless walls and a few steps 'down some winding passages lead into sunlight, beauty, and romance; for a palace of a past age is here, with neglected gardens and a lovely court, in the centre of which a fountain is playing in a marble basin, surrounded by marble Corinthian pillars, and rooms with floor, wall, and ceiling displaying the finest specimens of Moorish art in tessellated work and wood-carving, the latter glittering with gold and soft colors, though the modern Moor delights in brilliant painting. The lace-like delicacy of the designs, both in wood and stucco, is indescribable." Christianity in various forms is once more setting its foot on that North African shore so great in Christian mp.mories. At a farewell meeting in Exeter Hall these quiet beginnings were aptly compared to the handful of marines that have brought one great region after another under the sway of the British crown.

-Says the Indian Witness: "The Rangoon Gazette does a good work in vindicating American missionaries in Burmah from the sneers and charges of Sir Lepel Griffin-that foe of missionaries"-and of Americans. He assert~d that these godly men had surreptitiously helped the Karens to arms and ammunitIon, and in so far, at least, encouraged them in wrong-doing. The Gazette declares the charges utterly " malicious and false," and says, " if the American missionaries often show much business shrewdness in mundane matters, they have also shown that the Christianity they produce in their converts is of a good practical sort, which statesmen should welcome instead of sneering at and maligning." Sir Lepel Griffin declares that the Burmans are the most interesting race in the world, because they count life its own sufficient object and reward. To this precious specimen of the English Antichrist, the moment a people begins to think of eternity, that moment it loses its interesting- ness. He dishonors even the Buddhism which he professes to admire- for that has a deep though hopeless earnestness. It searches through eternity, though it comes back like the wanderer of Jean Paul's dream, exclaiming despairingly: " There is no God !"

-The Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church in Scot- land for Jannary, 1891, has iateresting articles on their late eminent mis- sionary in North China, the Rev. Dr. Williamson. The Protestant missionaries of Tientsin, in their resolutions of sympathy, remark: "This long period of service in North China, extending over thirty years, and the many departments of Christian enterprise with which he identified himself, have familiarized and endeared his name to many, not only among his brother missionaries and the native Christians, but also among those who have ordinarily little sympathy with our work. His singleness of aim and earnest desire to promote the material, social, and spiritual welfare of China were apparent to all. By his early itinerations in the cause of Bible distribution, he did not a little to open the large regions to the Gospel message. By the preparation of books upon political, scientific, and theological subjects, he Rtrove to promote the much. needed education 'Of the people. His sympathy with all movements tending to further union and co-operation among the various branches of the Christian Church in China was well known, and his own effOlts in this direction had much to do with the success of the Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1890."

To say that Dr. Williamson worked for Christian union is little more than another way of saying that he was a United Presbyterian missionary of Scotland. He that cannot work with a United Presbyterian brother cannot work with anybody.

-It is known that Protestant missions are extending from China proper into the northern regions of Mongolia and Manchuria, from which latter country came the prcsent imperial family. Dr. James A. Greig, nnw ,medical missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church, though, as he says, still "a Scotchman and a United Presbyterian." writes to the Missionary Record concerning hi'S work. Speaking of one patient, suffering under a malignant tumor, he remarks: "I asked, ' Have you ever heard of Jesus ¥' , Never.' 'Have you ever heard of heaven?' 'Never.' • Of hell~' , Never.' Yet here he stood, as thousands in this dark land, on the brink 'Of eternity; the future dark and unknown, the present hopeless. After sim,plyexplaining to him the way of salvation, and urging upon him its acceptance, he left ns, bearing with him John iii. 16 as an epitome of all we had said. He left, but his Never remained. It sounded and reresounded through our ears and in our brain. ,. , -The Free Ohurch of Scotland Monthly remarks that their Budapest mission among the Hungarian JAWS has had an important incidental result in knitting various closer ties of brotherhood 'tfith the Hungarian churches. Scottish liberality has provided bursaries at the New College, Edinburgh, for Bohemian and Hungarian divinity students. A now financially independent German Reformed Church in Budapest has mainly resulted from Scottish labors. The leading Hungarian pastors express a warm sense of this catholic co-operation.

'I,. "The missionary campaign," says the Monthly, " opened enthusiastically in Glasgow, November 24th, with two great meetings of more than 3000 people, and had been continued throughout Scotland among grown people and children. In some of the country places, owing to the stormy weather, the attendance 'Yas small. But even in these cases a deep impression was invariably produced, and it was felt by the missionaries and others how great a mistake it would be to give populous centres a preference over quiet rural districts in the arranging of such meetings. The largest meeting was at Greenock, with 1600 children and 400 adults present. There were also crowded meetings in Ayr, Kilmarnock, and other places." It was felt important to engage interest, especially among children, in 8pecific missionary objects.

-Inasmuch as Muscat, in south-eastern Arabia, is the seat of Arab influence and power in Africa, Bishop French urges the establishment of a mission there to attack the evil in its source.

-The Church Missionary lntell(qencer for January, 1891, contains an article on Henry Martyn's Urdu translation of the New Testament. The Urdu, the basis of which is the fine Hindi language, greatly enriched and modified by Arabic and Persian, has been classed as one of the twelve ot thirteen conquering languages of the world. Martyn's Arabic translation was faulty, and soon abandoned by him. The Persian he cntirely recast. But his Urdu version went into use at onl:e, and for many years suffered no change. The following fine passage describes the inmost quality of the man: "There was in Martyn's rcligion the element of awe. There are depths in his mind. Deep calls unto deep. The deep of reverence calls to the deep of confession; the deep of realized forgiveness calls to the deep of charity. His critical ear detects in an instant a word or expression that sinks below the level at which the message of God ought to be expressed. And this sense of fitness affeCts his whole work. He is minutely careful of small things, but never small himself. Pettiness is not in him, nor pedantry, which is scholastic pettiness. Vulgarity is odious to him. Vulgarity he cannot away with. All his instincts are refined. He breathes freely only when the atmosphere is pure. He' prays over his thoughts as well as over his words. His citizenship is. in heaven, and there is dignity in all that he says. There are depths in his mind, and because there are depths there is elevation too. He humbles himself and is exalted."

-Bishop Westcott, of Durham, of whom we have not yet unlearned to think of as Canon Westcott, says, as reported in the Intelligencer: "The Rajah of Travancore-that state at the south-western extremity of India, one-fifth of whose people are Christians, Syrian, Roman Catholic, or Protestant-answering the missionaries who had thanked him for the protection afforded theU!, said: 'One cannot be sufficiently thankful for the introduction of this civilizing element and its steady development. Your labors have been increasing year after year the number of a loyal, lawabiding, and civilized population-the very foundation of good government. ' Again I ask, is that the language of a man who feels that he has in his ancestral faith a solid basis of an enduring empire ~"

The bishop quotes, with the like inquiry, the recent declaration of a non-Christian lawyer, that mission schools are the quinine for India's fever.

-The Bombav Guardian of November 22d, 1890, remarks; 'One of our correspondents recently started ·the question, 'Is Hinduism declining or advancing in this country~' To hear of the great Hindu religious congress just held at Delhi, attended by Hindu nobles, pandits, and Brahmins from all the sacred cities, orgallized and carried through with enthusiasm, it would appear that it was decidedly advancing; but, on the other hand, we are not without signs that tell a different tale. ""hen spring is on the way the edges of snow-drifts and ice-floes begin to melt, and though it may be long before the increasing warmth of the sun penetrates into the heart of these frozen masses, all who see them rejoice in the prospect of a general break-up."

– We observe in the Mildmay Service for the King the statement that 1 of eyery 60 Moravians becomes a missionary, and that the converts outnumber the parent Church by very nearly 3 to 1. Why are they any more obliged to this than we? And as it is fruitless to ask til< III to lower their stand"ard, there seems to be nothing for it but that we should exalt ours.

-The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, according to its organ, the Canadian Church. Magazine and Mission News, has sent out a missionary of her own to J apanthe Rev. J. G. 'Yallt'r.

-In the Chronicle for January, 1891, the Rev. G. H. Macfarlane discusses the work of gathering in the non-castes of the Cuddapah district, in the Madras Presidency, a country larger than Wales, and with a popula· tion of about 1,150,000, nearly all speaking Telugu-the second in importance, we judge, of the four affiliated Dravidian languages of which the Tamil is the principal. Mr. Macfarlane gives his decided judgment that these non-cm.tes, or out-casteR (about 150,000 in the district) owe their abjectness of character to no mental inferiority, but purely to the pressure from above, and to the lack of stimulus to self-development. It requires, he says, two generations of education at most, to bring them to an equality with the Brahmins. This again shows that these nummons conversions from the classes which are only lowest because they have been held down, are preparing a silent revolution which will some day compel the Brahmins to come to terms. Even Hinduism, as Sir William Hunter has shown, is slowly elevating the aboriginal tribes, which it is rapidly incorporating, until some of them have even attained to the !<acred thread of the" twice-born." Christianity. therefore, as he suggests, instead of being: ashamed of these, ought to throw herself first of all upon them, and thus secure these 50,000,000 from being thoroughly absorbed by Hinduism. It is one of Canon Taylor's choicest blunders that he has turned these 50,000,000 into half a million!

As to the motives of accession to Christianity on the part of these noncastes or Malas, as they are called, Mr. Macfarlane says, very discriminatingly, and exactly in a line with Bishop Caldwell in speaking of both these and of the lower castes: ,. The Gospel of Jesus Christ has long been preached to these people, and many have placed themselves under instruction to learn something of its saving truths. It is not to be supposed that deep conviction of sin has led them to such a step. They have not so much spiritual enlightenment as to feel sin to be a burden and to be anxious to get free from it. What impressions these people have are more of the head than of the heart. They see something better in Christianity than in what their ancestors and neighbors believe. Indeed, many h(athen scolf at their own practices while continuing them. They conceive, in a bli.l)< sort of way, that the religion of Jesus is the true path of righteousness and salvation. They are anxious also for social improvement for themselves and education for their children. Many of their relations llave become Christians and are receiving instruction, and they donot wish to be cutoff from them and be unable to intermarry. These and other reasons influence them, and so they would like to put themselves under Christian teaching and get whatever advantages, temporal as well as spiritual, connection with the new religion involves. The purest and highest motives do not move them. But amid what is worldly and selfish some distinct perceptions of the truth and superiority. of the religion of Jesus Christ do weigh with them. And, in truth, they themselves, or their children, do attain to higher perceptions, but the spiritual faculty in them has first to be awakened. Again, although as a community they are not ruled by purdy spiritual motives, individuals of them lire, just as it happens among other classes that only single hearts are touched, 'The wind bloweth where it listeth.' 'One is taken and another left.' But in the case of these people we have the whole community willing to put itself under influences for good, so that the chances are that a large percentage of individuals will be awakened t(l life and godliness. Higher castes are as yet only in rare instances open to influence as communities. Only single converts are being made from them. " Again: "Conversions to Christianity from other castes only occur in individual cases. •A Sudra is not able to persuade family and friends to become Christians. A Brahman, far from inB.uencing them, is disowned and excommunicated by them. His means of support–unless he fills a public post-are cut off. The mission he has joined has to maintain him and find him employment. He is himself a distinct gain to the Christian Church j but Hindu society remains unaffected. It closes on the space he left void. He is only a sapling broken off a tree, which scarcely shows the wound. But the Mala becomes a Christian with his wife, children, and all connections. A great branch is torn away from the tree, and the rent left apparent. An entire layer of Hindu society is gained for Christ. It is, indeed, the lowest j but it can form a foun,dation on which a Christian Church for the whole of India can be built. India is called' the country of villages.' If the Christian Church is to lay hold of them and not leave them pagan to the last, it cannot be accomplished by the conversion of solitary individuals, taking them out of their families and society, and finding them employment within the bounds of the mission. Christianity must establish itself by fonnding its churches in every village, and let.ting converts maintain themselves by their own occupations. There are no evidences at present that this work can be done by large conver- I!ions from caste TIindus, but the way seems open for it through securing and instructing the Mala community."

We would Buggest, under editorial favor, that Mr. Macfarlane would do a great service if he would write for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD an article explaining whether any large part of these out-castes are also outcasts, the descendants of those that have in various' ages been expelled from their respective castes, and precisely how those lower races that are attached to Hinduism without having been admitted to the rank of a caste, differ, in point of religious and social rights, from the members of the lower castes. Most of us have but a confused idea of this distinction, which we nevertheless see to be so important in India. Indeed, the whole subject of Caste needs a revised elucidation for the benefit of those that are interested in missionar7 work among the Hindus. -The warning given by the editor of the Allgemeine Mislionszeitschrijt against too great a precipitancy on the part of Japanese Christians to set up for them.elves, is re-echoed by the Rev. W. Muirhead, of Shanghai, who writes, in the January Chronicle: "It may be well to mention to you the latest news from Japan from a missionary point of view, that, in general, it is a cause for much anxiety. The Christians there are largely in a very independent frame of mind regarding the forms in which Christianity has been presented to them as not suited to their requirements, and they are resolved to form a system of their own, dispensing with their foreign teachers 8S much as possible, and doing things as they think best." If we 'were to describe as faults of the Japanese character exaggerated self-confidence and exaggerated patriotism, we should be saying too much. Yet they would. hardly deny that their dangers lie on that side rather than on the other. As President Garfield is said to have declared that he was "for protection, with a view to ultimate free-trade," 80, perhaps, our Japanese brethren would not be the worse of taking as their motto: " Frank deference to the elder Christendom, with a steady progress toward spiritual independence for ourselves."

-It appears, from the Chronicle, that the French authorities on the Island of Mare have finally become tired of forcing the people in the matter of religion, and that now, although there is a good deal of petty persecution, the only act of persecution on a grand sca,le that has lately occurred is the impending exile of a pastor, two deacons, and three private members for having mutually given and accepted a call to resume the care of the pastor's old church, without bethinking themselves of first obtaining formal permission.

-We observe the publication, by Bertelsmann, at that metropolis of 'missionary interest, Giitersloh, of a pamphlet, the contents of which were first published in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, entitled " Wie ist da8 Maluriafieber in den Tropell mit besserem Erlolg als bisher zu behandeln? " " How can malarial fever in the tropics be treated with better success than hitherto 1" The author, Herr Zippel, contends strenuously against the use of quinine and of drugs in general as remedies for this fever, and.in favor of the water cure. We have read his treatise carefully in its original form, and mU9t say that it bristles with a very staggering array of facts in disparagement of quinine and in commendation of water. The pamphlet of forty-six pages seems worthy of being translated. The present writer, who has some experience of pernicious tropical fevers, must own that, so far as this goes, it inclines him to think highly of water and not very highly of drugs.

-We see from China's Millions that our Swedish brethren in this country are sending out helpers to the China Inland Mission. " The first -Mr. Matson-reached Shanghai on October 28th, and Mr. and Mrs.

Wallen have since arrived."

The Emperor has ordered all the distilleries in the flQoded province of China to be closed for a year, in order to save the grain. Good out of evil! .

China's Million8 quotes from The 'Christian part of an address of Dr.

D. McEwen, at Manchester, in which he says: "The special work of the Christian Church Jo-day is the immediate evangelization of the whole world. Conversion, whether of the few or the many, is the work of God Himself; but it is committed to the Church to take the Gospel message to every creature j and the time has come, in the providence of God, when this ought to be done, nDt in a halting, tentative way, but by sweeping measures. Through the march of discovery, the progress of international commerce, and the translation of the Scriptures, the speedy evangelization of the human race has come within the region of practical Christian politics."

An epidemic of influenza, as well as one of fever, appears to have been very rife throughout China, of which the missionaries are having their share.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society ill joyful and thankful at having been able to report for the last year double the number of baptisms from among the heathen that there were four years previously. In 1886 there were 1070; 1887, 1277 ; 1888, 1628 ; 1889, 2289.

-The Church of Scotland Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, says: " As w~ go to press we have received the distressing news, wired from Mozambique on December 13th, 'Cleland died, fever, Blantyre.' This is the second death sustained by our mission staff since Blantyre was founded in 1877, and now we have lost an enthusiastic missionary, who had Africa written upon his heart, who felt her woes most keenly, and who has labored for her in painfulness and weariness and loneliness through nearly four anxious years. "

-The Mission Record laments the loss of Dr. Brown, late editor of the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church: "In the Church of Scotland he had many attached friends, and the General Assembly seldom passed without his genial face being seen within our assembly hall. He was a man whose losll to our Scot~ish Presbyterianism is to be lamented at the present time, when in the growing desire for reunion, the help of generous, broad-minded men, of whatever Church, is greatly in demand." Happy Scotland, that has unity even in her divisions, and not, as some say of a great national church not far removed, division even in her unity.

It will be remembered that Disraeli. in one of his earlier romances, describes the Queen of Great Britain 'retreating before a too-powerful invader, as taking refuge in her fleet and establishing herself in the capital of her Indian Empire, from which, advancing westward, she sweeps Western Asia and all Europe under her sceptre, and reoccupies London. The subsequent achievement of the transplanted Asiatic, in placing the Indian diadem in all form on his mistress's brow, challenges a half-amused, half-serious attention, in these days of unsettled expectancy of nations, even to this fantastically gorgeous dream, and to the fine description of Calcutta quoted by the Mission Record from Sir William Hunter: "Calcutta still goes on growing with the growth of a vigorous maturity. Its unrivalled position at the mouth of the combined river systems of Northern and North-eastern India gives it a great advantage in regard to the older and bulkier staples of Bengal-rice, jute, and oil seeds-although even these have to a very large extent deserted the slower water-routes for the rail ways. The enterprise of its merchants and capitalists has called into existence new industries on a vast scale–'-tea-planting, coal-mining, engineering foundries, and steam factories of many sorts. The new railway to the west will bring to it an increasing share of the wheat trade; and it only awaits the better adaptation of the European smelting processes to the Indian coals and ores to become the financial centre of a great iron industry in Bengal. Meanwhile Calcutta sits calm and strong on its ancient river bank and watches the produce of the richest provinces of the world float down to it by many waters, or pour into it by an ever-extending network of railwa;ys. $edet aJternumq.ue Iwtf/bit," H ije~d,& 9q~ t4lt the two- ed~ed. sword of the Son of God should cut a~under the chains of Brahminical bondage, and India may perhaps spring forth into a magnificence of development passing the imaginations of antiquity concerning her uncounteJ. wealth.

The following passage from the Record is worthy of being pondered by American Christians: "The State may persecute, as the Roman State did, because anti-Christian; but it is hard to see why the people of a State preponderatingly Christian should persecute themselves, since they know that their faith makes not for the overtb.row but for the consolidation of national life. Or the State may try to ignore religion on the false theory of exaggerated individualism, which forgets that national life is the aggregate of the life of families, and that family life is based on the religious conception of marriage. The attempt to ignore the mightiest factor in the formation of national life can never succeed." Says the old Scottish Second Book of Discipline, magistrates "are callit in the Scripture nourishers of the Kirk, for sameikle as be them it is, or at least aucht to be, mantenit, fosterit, uphalden, and defendit against alt that wuld procure the hurt thereof." Whatever may be our theories respeCting the relations of Church and State, it seems as if Christians must allow that a modu8 vivendi between Christ and Antichrist was never in the mind of our Lord Jesus.

-The following, from a discourse of George Muller, delivered in his native tongue, in the Mission House of Basel, and appearing in the Neukirchener Heidenbote, ctlmes with especial authority from the lips of one whose faith God has so often changed to palpable fact. It assuredly belongs to the missionary work at a time when dignitaries of the Church raise the scoffing cry, " What do these feeble Jews r' "If we wish to have faith, we have purely to do with the promise as it is given in God's Word. We have not to question our thoughts and feelings j we have not to wait for special impressions, not to look to probability and outer circumstances, but purely and only to the Word of God, to believe what that says. Faith can act without feelings and probability j faith needs nothing but God's promise. If we wish anything more, this is no longer faith in the Word of God. " Faith is not concerned primarily with this or that fragment, but with all the promises, with the whole revelation of God in His Holy Word, with all the promises that have been made to the people of God. This, it appears to me, suffices for a definition of faith in the Word of God. "

-The Guardian commends to the public, as ft very valuable mine of information respecting India, on all its sides, Mr. S. W. Caine's new book, "Picturesque India." It regrets, however, the last chapter, "the tendency of which will be to strengthen the foolish belief that India is in danger,' near or remote, of a Russian invasion; and by pandering to this folly to condone the extravagant and wasteful military expenditures which absorbs so much of the revenue of India.' , -The Indian Witness, remarking on the lavish subscriptions in India for statues to departing governors, laments that thus far the Bowen Memorial Fund has barely touched 10,000 rupees. "George Bowen did a mightier. work for India, especially for Western India, than any half dozen bestatued governers." As George Bowen's former teacher, Dr. T. E. Skinner, said of him, " his face shone with the light of incipient trans- figuration w4ile he was sttn ~ student in VniOll Seminary-."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

:EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Fourteen Years of Earth-Hunger in Thus reads a dooument lately issued by Africa. the new French Committee on African affairs. It is, a long story already and [J. T. G.] not a very amusing one, this of the so- called Partition of Africa; yet it is, the " We are at present assisting at a London Times says, "so far an Rccom· unique spectacle in hi.story-the actual division of a continent scaroely known plislied faot that it is possible to take by the civilized nations of Europe." stook of the share which has fallen to

rn'1'EliN.A!t'10NAL lYliJPAltTMlllNT

the lot of each with some approach to Portuguese limitations, the English accuracy. " sphere•• , now and then," is suggestive. The MlJUvement Geographique, some short while gince, worked out the prob. British Africa, 1876: West Coast Col- lem of the European geographical exten_ ilion in Africa in a series of tables which onies, 15,640 square miles; Atlantic are the clearest presentation of this prog- ress which has fallen under ou.. eye. Islands, 125 ; Cape Colony and depend- It is astounding to note this projection of Europe on Africa within fourteen encies, 241,500 ; Natal, 21,000; Mauriyears, or since 1876, the year of the Brussels Conference, from which the tius and dependencies, 900. Total, scramble may be said to date. 279,165 square miles. So far as area goes, France has got more in this general looting than any British Africa, 1890 : West Coast Colother nation. In 1876 France had African possessions as follows: onies, 45,000 square miles ; Royal Niger French Africa, 1876 : Algeria, 123,000 Company, 400,000; Atlantic Islands, square miles; Senegambia, 154,400; Gaboon, 4830 ; Reunion, 964 ; Mayotte, 125; Walfish Bay, 460; Cape Colony, Nossi-Be, and Ste. Marie, 256. Total, 283,450 square miles. Her present pos- with dependenoies-Basutoland, Zulusessions stand in marked contrast with that, as witness the figures, which are land, Bechuanaland, etc., 500,000; not, of course, precise. Natal, 21,000; British South Africa French Africa, 1890 : Algeria, 184,480 square miles; Tunis, 44,790; Senegal Company and Nyassaland, 500,000; and dependencies, 580,000 ; Sahara and Western Soudan, 965,000 ; Gold Coast, Mauritius and dependencies, 900; 19,300; Gaboon and French Congo, 270,000; Madagascar and neighboring Zanzibar and Femba, 760 ; British East islands, 232,600 ; Reunion, 964 ; Comoro Islands, 798; Obock, 2316. Total, Africa (including sphere of influence), 2,300,248 square miles. 400,000 ; Somali Coast region, 38,000 ; In 1876 Germany had no claim to a mile of territory in Africa. At present Socotra, 3000. Total, 1,909,445 square her empire in the "Dark Continent" is great. miles.

German Africa, 1890 : Togoland, 7720 But Britain has no northern limit to square miles; Cameroons, 193,000; Southwest Africa, 385,000 ; East Africa, its sphere, and the" thin red line" is 450,000. Total, 1,035,720 square miles. at Cairo and Suakim. This may not seem vast compared with some, but the ratio' must be reck- It is doubtful if Portugal had more oned from nothing; and it must be borne in mind that this was all virtually than 80,000 square miles of territory in obtained within a few months, in 1884- 85 ; all else has been mere adjustment Africa in 1876, but the following may of boundaries. be accepted as substantially correct: .. Has Britain finished 1" is the signifi. cant question of the Mouvement Geo- Portuguese Africa, 1876 : Madeira, 314 graphiq'lle, in referring to the British sphere of influence. Taking the Anglo- English square miles; Cape Verd Isl- ands, 1486; Islands of Sao Thome and Principe, 417; Angola, 300,000; Mo- zambique, 300,000. Total, 612,217 Eng.

lish square miles.

Portuguese Africa, 1890: Madeira, 314 square miles; Cape Verd Islands, 1486; Guinea and Bissagos Islands, 2316 ; Sao Thome and Principe, 417 ; Cabinda, 460 ; Angola, 470,000 ; Mozam- bique, 300,000. Total, 774,993 square miles. • For the smaller states we can only give totals. In 1876 f:$pain had not more than 80,000 square miles. If all her claims were now admitted she would have 220,000. In 1876 Italy had nothing, …

officially, in Africa; she now claims, and no power contests it, 360,000 square miles. Turkey's claim to Tripoli is un· disputed ; and if her rule in Egypt is to be counted-though England rules it far more-she has, in a loose way,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

enough beyond Tripoli to make perhaps Laying Siege to the 'Stronghold of the 1,000,000 square miles. Dalai Lama-The Moravian Mission among the Western Himalayas. SU1lOrLUlY. BY MV. ;T. T. lLUIILTON;, BETlILEHlCM:, l'A. The following is the summary of the above ciphering. Perhaps we would Among the flora of the Himalayas not better state in advance, for the benefit the least inteiesting is the juniperus of sticklers, that this is only an approx- excelsa, the" pencil cedar," a tree held imate putting of the facts: sacred by the Tibetans, who use it for their sacrificial fires. Clinging to the Portugal, in 1876, 612,217; in 1890, merest crevices, thriving on almost pre. 774,993 square miles. Spain, in 1876, cipitouB declivities, it roots itself with 3500; in 1890, 210,000. France, in a firmness that acknowledges alone the 1876,283,450; in 1890,2,300,248. Ger- superior power of the avalanche. Evermany, in 1890, 1,035,720. Congo Free green in life and when felled furnish- State, in 1890, 1,000,000. Italy, in ing most valuable timber, it is of amaz- 1890, 360,000. Great Britain, in 1876, ingly slow growth. A century may 279,165 ; in 1890, 1,909,445. Total, in elapse before a seedling from it deserves 1876, 1,178,332; in 1890, 7,590,406 the name of tree. Yet it can and does square miles. attain noble proportions, its trunk some- times measuring from nine to twelve If to this we add the areas of Egypt yards in circumference. To the juniand the Egyptian Soudan, of Tripoli, per of the Himalayas the mission of the Morocco, the independent Central Sou- Moravian Church among those moundan States, the Transvaal and Orange tains has been compared. Planted in Free States, and patches elsewhere not an almost inaccessible region and in the yet ensphered, it will probably be found face of gravest difficulties, its progress that, of the 11,900,000 square miles of has been slow. Yet faith foresees a day Africa, not more than 2,500,000 remain when the hardy evergreen shall flourish to be scrambled for. like a cedar of Lebanon. Possibly, as by the botanist, the juniperus excelsa·is We have left ourselves no room to regarded with peculiar interest, so also moralize on all this, as to its inherent for the friend of Protestant missions justice, its inspiration, its probable fu- the story of this undertaking, which inture, its bearing on the evangelization volves a residence for Europeans at an of the peoples; or on-what tempts our elevation a couple of thousand feet pen just now more than other points- higher than the famous St. Bernard the overstrained claim for benevolence Pass, and journeys through mountain in seeking the good of Africa. It is, at defiles far above the level of the sumleast, quite noticeable that this mag- mit of Mount Blanc, may in like mannanimous regard for the betterment and ner possess attractions. civilization of these, ofthe .. submerged tenth"-not of England, but of the Invited, in 1850, by the well-known whole human family-should date con· apostle to the Chinese, K. F. A. Gutztemporaneously with the fever for co- laff, to send missionaries to the western lonial expansion. Whether the govern· portion of that great empire, the Mis_ ments know it or not, the people are not sion Board of the Moravian Church deceived by this pious cant. It may called for two volunteers. Thirty reseem to serve their purpose, just because sponded. Two of these, Edward Pagell back of all this reckless rush for gain and A. W. Heyde, both laymen, having there really is a great percentage of earn- been selected and sent to Berlin for a est philanthropy which, while it is not course in medicine, in the summer of humbugged by this political hypocrisy 1853 proceeded to India. The original of motive, has the good sense to avail plan had been to seek Mongolia via Rus· itself of the opportunity thus afforded; but it would do this just as well without this rubbish of asserted magnanimity of motive. sia, but the Czar's fidelity to the tradi- about a hundred miles northeast of tions of the Orthodox Greek Church negatived a request for permission to Simla, and therefore on the very con· take this most direct route. At Kolghur, a statiol1, of the Anglican Church, on the fines of Tibet. Yet endeavors to in- Sutlej, north of Simla, the reside,nt missionary rendered them every assist- vade the land from this point also failed, ance in his power, and a beginning was made in the study of Hindustani and even though the people were willing Tibetan. When somewhat familiar with the latter an attempt was made to enter enough to send for the missionary to in- Tibet. But the boycott was most effectually employed to defeat this. Hardly oculate multitudes against the smallwas Pagell a few days' journey within the Province of Tsotso when he realized pox in a time of distress from that that starvation faced him. Not even could parched barley-meal be bought. scourge. The very lamas and nuns Water was to be obtained only on condition of a withdrawal from the coun- anxiously availed themselves of vaccinatry, and even after a promise to this effect had been given not more than tion, and honors were shown to the misone day's allowance of barley-meal could be procured by the missionary's attend- sionary such as only men of high rank ants. receive; but the work of vaccination Lama-ridden Tibet being thus barred shut, the best that could be done was to over, he was significantly reminded that seek Mongolia by way of Ladak, a former Tibetan province, now tributary to he belonged the other side of the bor~ Kashmir. Here also jealousy of Europeans drew forth a peremptory order to der. Nay, at a later time, so recently return across the border. as 1888, when another trial waa made, Satisfied that for the present an advance was impoRsible, the missionaries friendly officials gave assurance that it then found a permanent home in Kyelang, a village of Lahoul, within the lim- would cost them their heads if they perits of .British sovereignty. Here, a hundred and fifty miles from Simla, and mitted a European to pass. the same distaDce ,from Leh, the capital of Ladak, .at.a height of 10,000 feet Nevertheless, one barrier has since above 1Ie6,level,. in tb,e midst of a population prevailingly Tibetan and Buddh- thenl?roken down. The jealous suspiillt, they began their labors in 1856. cions of the Maharajah of· Kashmir have Before long. they were joined by the Re,.., H,. A. Jaschke. a.scholar pre-emi- yielded. In 1885 Leh became a third nent' in Jingu}J,tic abilities, who had resigned' his ~o-directorship of the classi· station of the mission, and is now ascal· college of the Moravian Church in Germany . that. he might share their suming the characteristics of its headlabors .. . In 1865, still keeping in view their quarters, as is natural, since it is an imultimattl purpo.se ofearryi1g the Gospel into Chinese territOlfY. they founded portant city, an entrepot of trade from a Bacond 4itation ·at.l'oo,.onihe .Sutlej, Lhassa, Yarkand, Bokara, Cabul, the Punjab, and Srinagar. Moreover, even though it lies at an elevation of 11,500 feet, it affords an excellent starting- point for evangelistic tours among Ti_ betan-speaking Buddhist populations.

Hindustani is the language of its bazar, and Islam is predominant. Here the hospital established by the British Gov- ernment has been made over to the mis- sionaries, and here, especially, they have an important school, a school the farther-reaching in its influence because the sub-ruler of the Province of Ladak last year promulgated a decree" that from every .family in Leh and the neigh- bo.rhood, where there ill more than one child, at least one child must be Bent to the mission school." True, the attend- anco at the portion of the curriculum which touches on ~eIigion is left .oP- tional, but at last accounts. there were about sixty present daily.

sioWnairtihe'sit(smatlh~reaensdtatfieounias!,.eel}e.avnsdll mis- Olll, about fifty native communicants, the ing my tent, I was obliged to take refugo growth of this mission has been juniper- under a large block of stone which promlike in its slowness. Yet the intricate ised some protection from the weather. network of rootlets thrown out in the It snowed heavily in the night and I evangelistic tours and in the scattering longed for the morning.' , of printed portions of God's Word and religious tracts in the Tibetan, may be Again, the missionaries here confront believed to have fastened it so firmly in a powerful and well organized system its unfavorable situation that, please of false faith. The lamas, clothed in God, it will defy the storms and endure their red robes and yellow peaked caps, evergreen for generations to come, at claim and receive divine honors. The length reachil{g a glorious symmetry and sense of sin has been deadened by the majestic size, " its leaves for the healing doctrine of the transmigration of souls. of the nations." Of repentance the people appear to have no innate conception. Gross supersti- Peculiar obstacles have been in the tions have debased even their Buddh. way of the progress of this mission. It ism. With complacent indifference has been found no child's play to lay they let the lamas do the thinking for siege to the stronghold of the Dalai them. With a liberalism that would Lama. First of all, the physical features delight the most thoroughgoing agnosof the field are unique. From April to tic, they meet the approaches of those October the two earlier stations, Kye· who would point out the way of salvalang and Poo, are absolutely isolated tion by affirming that" doubtless there from the rest of the world by the vast are many roads which reach one final masses of snow that block every pass. goal. " The prayer-mill mechanically The very battle for existence is severe, grinus out their devoticns. Pol'yandry there being so little arable land, and corrupts their morals. Holiness is supfalls of snow being unknown in no posed to be acquired by paying a lama month of the year. What is entailed in to read pages of the sacred books in an travelling may be learned from the unknown tongue. Lucky and unlucky following extracts from missionaries' days and divination, playas important a letters: "Passing through rivers, or part in their daily Iives as in those of over them, on swaying bridges made of the ancient Egyptian. Deception and boughs, crossing glaciers with danger- fraud are considered' far less culpable ous ice hanging from steep, rocky preci- than the killing of some noxious insect. pices, where one truly carried one's life Idolatry is so universal that when a in one's hands; traversing partly Tibetan has received a religious book snowed-up passes 14,000, 16,000, 17,- from the missionary he has been known 000 and 18,000 feet in height-there to keep a lamp burning and offer sacri. were so many gracious preservations fices before it in his house. from danger that the recollections of this journey are truly a page of memory Again, to profess the Christian rewhich my wife would not on any account ligion involves for the convert the being be deprived of. …" "Next morning completely disowned by his people. He we set off very early and soon hau noth- is boycotted. There have been ining but ice beneath and around us. stances when his life was endangered, Twice my horse fell with me through a or when he has died under suspicious thin coat of snow into deep fissures, but circumstances pointing to foul play. both times I was mercifnlly preserved. The jealousy of native chiefs and the "I spent a trying night in deep hatred of the more influential the vicinity of the monastery ; not being lamas have been manifested in the bringable to find shelter in the miserable huts ing of vexatious lawsuits against the erpcted by the side of the wall of rock, ' missionaries on various pretexts. ~tm Jess to discover a fit spot for pitch- And in addition to all this the barrier of language has often been great. Evenafter the Tibetan proper has been mas- ormation, a catechism, and a summary tered, it has appeared t-o be a dead of Christian doctrine, besides tracts and language to the mass of the people of a school-books in Tibetan, mustal.so be district, and especially to the women. numbered among the literary labors of Some peculiar dialect, like the Bunan the missionaries. Highly important, or the Trinan, has been all that they un- too, are Jlischke's Thibetan-English nerstood. Grammar (Kyelang, 1865; LondoD, 1883), and Thibetan-English Dictionary Under these circumstances it is not (London, 1881), which have called forth surprising that the missionary efforts high commendation from Professor Max have not as yet shown large measures of MUller. visible results. The Gospel, in these regions especially, must be addressed to .. All things come to him who waits," individuals as such, but they have so says a well-tried proverb. Its truth is little personal independence and force especially applicable in the case of him of character, that it is almost impossible who waits on the Lord. Full success for them to face public opinion and risk must attend the work among the all for Christ's sake. Yet the leaven of Himalayas sooner or later, and a breach the Gospel is working slowly and sure- be made in the wall that surrounds the ly. The lamas are indicating their can. stronghold of the Dalai-Lama. Mean· victioD that a contlict is UpOD them whil~, the missionaries are asking that fraught for them with the most serious the siege guns of prayer bombard the issues. Thus, for example, they have bastions of Lamaism. "Could you not, recently imported from Chinese Thibet in missionary circles at home, form a a famous Buddhist work in a hundred union which should make it a duty, not volumes, a load for twelve horses, at a occasionally, but regularly, to remember cost of $500, for the defence of their re- prayerfully the Himalayan mission?" ligion. They feel that the ground is was the request that came last spring beginning to slip from beneath their from the missionary at Poo. It has feet. Among the converts is to be reck- been ·answered by a number, who agree oned a learned lama, Sodpa. Gjalzan, whose father was an official at Lhassa, 1. To pray definitely at least one day the home of the. Dalai-Lama, the in the week for this mission, and for an Buddhist pope. . outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon its missionaries. Direct preaching, evangelistic tours, schools, and the work of medical mis. 2. To read regularly what is published siona.ries have been among the methods about this field, as material for suppliof attack employed here as elsewhere. cation and thanksgiving, and But particularly important has been the printing and distribution of the Scrip- 3. To plead for the opening of the tures and tracts. Many a Christian vol. door into Chinese Tibet, the great ume in Tlbetan has t.hus found its way stronghold of Buddhism, and one of the to Lhassa itself. Ever since the fall of few countries still closed to the Gospel. 18580. lithographic press has been busily employed, and the entire New Testa- The intercessions of the readers of ment, translated by Jlischke and Red. this magazine are likewise requested. slob and the converted lama, was printed at Berlin in 1883 and 1884 at the ex. " Working and Waiting for Tibet" is pense of the British and Foreign Bible the title of a book just issued by Mor. Society. The greater part of the gan &, Scott, London, containing a time· Pentateuch, Joshua, the Psalms, and ly and admirable description of this isaiah have also been issued from the mission work in the Western Himalayas, lithographic press at Kyelang. A his- the country and people, with chapters tory of the Christian Church to the Ref- on Duddhism and the Lamas. It is based on a German work by Hermann Gustav Schneider. It is illustrated, and if! to be sold at a low price. J. T. G.

1891·1

Editorial Notes. missionary lands. Besides, as there is ;T. T. G. nothing a Chinaman dreads more than singularity, this review will have the We cannot forbear adding a personal effect of inspiring a new and more agtestimony to the noble work of the Unity gressive interest in the work which is Brethren. in the Western Himalayas, enlisting the activity and labors of about which Secretary Hamilton writes. Christian communities in all lands. In 18137 the writer received from them Both the periodicals are issued under at his own request a dozen copies of the the auspices of a local society for the Gospels in Tibetan, then just issued "diffusion of Christian and general from their press, and found a way to knowledge," which is thereby solving send them by messenger through the the problem of enlisting in the cause of Nepal Passes into Tibet. It is with missions the interest and co-operation interest that after all these years the following letter is at hand: J. T. G.

KYELANG, Nov. 6, li67. of a large and influential lay element res- Rev. J. T. Gracey: ident in China. This society is com- posed of leading men of all nationali- DEAn BROTHER: Your letter, dated ties, consuls, Chinese customs officers, October 5th, reached me only the day merchants, bankers, and lawyers who, before yesterday. I am glad to learn with some of the older and more experithat you find no difficulties in dis- enoed missionaries, have' in this way tributing the Tibetan Gospels, and united to give the Chinese the benefits of our higher civilization and enlight- I am very happy to send you by thill enment.. Thus, the cause of missions post another supply of them. We are is being mightily sustained and promotall here very thankful that you assist ed by a' large and influential class of uur work in this way, and we shall be foreigners resident in China who, but always happy to hear that they find the for such an opportnnity-one whioh way into Tibet. they heartily approve of and believe in -would be almost entirely lost to mis- Allow me to send you also by book- sionary enterprise. post our Tibetan grammar and our dictionary. Please accept this as a broth- A correspondent from China, writerly gift. I take also the liberty to send, ing about the great Shanghai Conference together with the books, a few copies last May, calls it a .. glorious success," of grammars and dictionaries, in case and says the spirit of it still abides that there would be gentlemen who would like to buy them. 'rhe price of adictionary is rupees 2, and the gram. mar, 12 annas.

The Lord be with you in your wor~. In Him I salute you as your Brother, TH. RECHLER.

among the churches. .. Over one hun.

We have pleasure in acknowledging dred new missionaries," he says, .. have the receipt of the first number of a new arrived since our call for the 1000 was missionary literary venture, Ohung si issued !" The executive committees Kiao HwuiPao (The Missionary Review), appointed' by the Conference to provide edited by Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, also the . for the revision of the Bible have nearly Wan Krooh Kung Pao (The Review of the completed their labors by the election Times), under the same editorial care. of competent translators. There are to The latter is designed to reach the offi- be three versions, one in High Wen-Ii, cials and literary classell, who chiefly one in Easy Wen-Ii, and one in Man- , patronize it, while the former is devoted darin, and it is hoped that the entire to the native churches. The Chinese work will be done by the Dext General are given to imitation, and it is thought Conference, say ten years hence.

that this new periodical may avail itself of this peculiarity by laying be- Rev. Dr. Happer was compelled to fore them the history, objects, and meth- resign his muoh loved work in the col- ods of missions, as condncted in all lege at Canton, China, owing to the state fields, or, at least, in all foreign and of his health, which his physicians said

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

forbade all work involving either severe ton Springs, N. Y., June 10th to 17th. mental or physical strain, especially that May God bless and restore our dear which causes anxiety; and the college Brother Belden ! had reached a stage which required great care and responsibility as well as hard "A suggestive symptom," says the work. In a letter written to us, January Asiatic Quarterly Review, about China, 12th, he says he hopes to get away early "is the decree just issued that, on ill April. He hopes to resume his their next New Year's day the ambassastudies in this oountry, and is bringing dors of the Western nations," such as all his books for this purpose. His ob- ministers of Great Britain, France, Russervations and experiences on the field sia, the United States, and Holland, are during forty-seven years will enable to receive an audience of the Emperor, him to present most valuable addresses followed by a banquet, and this cereon foreign missions before the churches mont is to be continued every year. and young men in the colleges and sem- The question of audience has been uninaries. He hopes to be at the next der discussion for centuries. So far meeting of the International Missionary back as 1816 Lord Amherst flatly reo Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June fused to kowtow-that is, to knock his 10th to 17th. head against the ground in presence of the Emperor. Thus, the British sailor It is with the deepest sorrow that paved the way for the American miniswe are obliged to say to the members of ter to dispense with the whole of this the Internation!11 Missionary Union that ceremony in order to ' protect those dutheir most faithful and efficient secre- ties which every Western nation owes tary, Rev. William H. Belden, of Bris- to its own dignity,' and to introduce, tol, Conn., has been stricken from the through the present Emperor, the brothlist of nctive workers, at least for" time. erhood of monarchies even among the On February 28th, at his own home and Celestials. " in the midst of his family, he was stricken with paralysis in a severe form, and The resignation of Rev. Dr. Lowrie, lay unconscious for some days. At as Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission. this writing, which is necessarily weeks ary Board, follows hard on that of Dr. away from the reading of it, his life Murdock, of the Baptist Union. "Ad. still hangs in the balance, but is not de- vancing years and providential circum. spaired of. This is not the time nor stances" compel these changes. The. plaee to say what Mr. Belden was and, Presbyterian Board requests Dr. Lowrie we hope, is to be again to the Union, to to accept the position of Emeritus Sechis large parish, and to other prominent retary, with a salary as heretofore, and enterprises. We cllnnot bring our- express their appreciation of his ability, selves to do more now than to ask the fidelity, and diligence in his general prayers of the members of the Union in superintendence through so many years. particular in his behalf, and to announce that his heroic lind devoted wife, even Miss M. Burt, of Springfield, 0., has in the midst of her troubles, elects to just issued a pan-denominational map take up his duties as Secretary of the I. of China, with the mission stations of M. U., as she is familiar with the con- all boards clearly and accurately loca~. dition of the work; and at this hour ed. The map is 34 by 45 inches. It is the work could scarcely be handed over offered at the very low figure of one dolto any other. The Union will feel un- lar. Around the margin of the map is der great obligation to her for this ser- an amount of interesting and instrucvice, and will render all the aid possi- tive matter such as is of general useful. ble in reaching all missionaries with no- ness. tice of the eighth annual meeting, at Clif.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bound up with this number is 0. chart, Sarah Rhea, Melinda Rankin, and hosts prepared by 0. very intelligent student of women besides. of Buddhism and Romanism, by which he seeks to present to the eye the strik- There are at present some four mething similarity between the two systems. ods of conducting these lectureships, It has often been remarked by mis· and where one plan is not feasible sionaries in Buddhistic communities, another may be. that Romanism finds it difficult to make much headway because the Buddhists 1. The Occasional Lectureship, or claim that already they have in their such as may be provided for from time faith and worship so many anticipations to time, for 0. single season or term of of the new" Western religion" urged years. It is sometimes practicable for on their acceptance. The comparisons an institution to secure from individuals suggested in this chart confirm the fact, 0. donation for this purpose, or to apalready hinted by Church historians, propriate from current funds 0. suffithat many of the prominent features of cient sum to provide for an occasional Romanism are borrowed from paganism, course. as many of the statues of saints at Rome are really the gods and heroes of pagan 2. The Professional, Lectureship, Rome christened with new names. where, in the erection and endowment of a professor's chair, lectures on mis- Missionary Leotureships, sions are embraced as a part of the func- tion of the teacher. A chair of " Chris- These are deservedly growing in favor, tian Evidences and Missions" has thus for they secure careful and competent been provided for of late at that very preparation of matter on the part of progressive McOormick Seminary, at specialists in the department of mis- Chicago, as similar chairs have been sions, and they bring the great facts and established in other institutions. appeals of the world-wide field into contact with young men at the most im- 3. The Annual Leotureship. Suoh is pressible period of life, when the con- usually provided for by a fund whose victions and resolves are taking perma- interest is applied to this purpose. A nent shape and the sphere of life work generous donation or legacy is given or is being determined. We sincerely bequeathed to an institution, and by hope that this practicable and desirable the provisions of the gifL is restricted method of reaching students in life's to this use. The famous Bampton transition period will come to be uni- FoundatioIl' in Great Britain, and the versal in our colleges and theological Ely Foundation in this country, may schools, and particularly do we urge the furnish examples. The former is now establishment and delivery of such lec- in its second century, and has furnished ture courses where hitherto, we regret to the world some of the ablest oourses to add, they have been very strangely of lectures ever delivered. neglected-in our young ladies' colleges and seminaries. It must be remem- At Rutgers Theological Seminary, bered that some of the noblest pioneers New Brunswick, N. J., the editor-inin mission work, and some of the most chief has just concluded (February 23d) remarkable examples of apostolic con- 0. course of seven leotures on" Chrissecration, have been found among wom- tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise." en, like tbe wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. Dr. Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Mr. N. F. Graves, of Syracuse, has Harriet Newell. Rosine Krapf, Eliza put 0. certain sum year by year at the Asnew, Mfa, Sarah B, Capron, Mrs, disposal of the Seminary for such pur- pose. The first year six lectures were delivered by as many different men; last year, Rev. Dr. John Hall gave the en- tire oourse. Here, without any perma- Ill)p.t fund, the le<lt1:Il'eship is aunual, and we understand that Rev. Dr. A. J. and pllices as the trustees may deter· Gordon, of Boston, ill already appointed mine, between January and April of the Graves Lecturer for 1892. We congrat. second year of the lecturer's term. ulato the seminary on this appointment, 4. That the lecturer shall publish not • and sincerely hope that this generous less than one hundred copies of his lec· Syracusan may be led to provide for tures within one year following their the permanence of this Rutgers course. delivery, to be distributed according to 4. The Qu'ldrennial Lectureship. Of a list furnished by the trustees; and this the famous" Duff Foundation," in beyond these the published lectures be· Scotland, is perhaps the only example. come his own property. There are some features about it that Me unique and very desirable. We'give 5. Out of the income of this trust somewhat extended reference to it, as fund the trustees first defray all neces- it commends itself for imitation in cer· sary costs not falling to the lecturer to tain advantages in which it stands alone, defray; then, on delivery of the course, not to say unrivalled. the net proceeds of two yeMs go to This" Duff Lectureship" was founded the lecturer; and upon the publication in 1879 by William Pirie Duff, Esq" in of the lectures he is entitled to the in- pursuance of the will of his father, Rev. come of the remaining two years. Alexander Duff, D.D., " for the estab· lishment and endowment of a quadren- All other matters connected with the nial course of lectures on some depart. lectureship are left at discretion of this ment of foreign missions or cognate sub· Board of Trustees, who become final judges in every matter pertaini ng thereto r jects. A Board of Trustees was created, under these provisions. Rev. Thomas Smith, D.D., Dr. Duff's colleague in Cal. consisting of eight leading men, viz., cutta, became the first lecturer, Rev. Baron Polwarth, Rev. William Lindsay William Fleming Stevenson, D.D., the Alexander, Principal of the Theological second, Sir Monier Monier Williams, the Hall of the Oongregational Union of third, and the editor·in·chief of this Scotland; 'William Pirie Duff, Esq., REVIEW, the fourth. Hev. Robert Gordon,. of the Free Ohurch ; Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., The special features of this lecture. of the Established Ohurch of Scotland; ship, which seem to us to be unique in Hugh M. Matheson, Esq., Duncan Mac· their desirableness, are these: . Neill, Esq., Rev. Andrew Thomson, D.D., United Presbyterian, and their 1. It is practically impossible that successors, as provided for. Here it this trust fund should ever be perverted, will be seen that some of the foremost abused, or wasted. men of the leading evangelical bodies are put in charge of this fund, with Mrs. 2. Though undenominational and Rebecca J. Duff Watson as consulting catholic in character, the evangelical member. standing and teaching of the lecturers is assured. It is further provided, 1. That the lecturer shall be a minis· 3. Ample time is secured for the ter, professor, or godly layman of any preparation and delivery of the course. evangelical church, and shall hold the The lecturer has at least two years from said lectureship for four years. the date of his appointment to get his 2. That the lecturer shall choose his course ready, and one year more to com· own theme, subject to the approval of plete its issue in printed form. this Board of Trustees, one year before time of delivery. 4. Ample provision is made for the 3; That the lectures, at least six in expense incidental to such preparation number, shall be delivered in Edinburgh and publication. But one series of lee· tures is called fur, but the lecturer holds PIld Glasgow, and Ilt 11llCP other tixulls his incumbency for a four years' term, during which the net income from the investment inures to his benefit. He is ~bus eD!ltbled to purchRRe any books, or bear any other needful expense of time are Roman Catholics, should read that, and st~ength incidental to preparation. out of a popUlation of about 2,000,000 5. The repeated deli very in the great centres of population insures a large and there are that number of Roman Catho- representative hearing, and brings the course before both the educated uni· lics." Until about thirty years ago, versity students and the popular assem- blies. only Lutheranism was tolerated in Nor- 6. The infrequency' of the course way. allows an opportunity to the trustees to act with deliberation. It would not In justice to Dr. McAlI and his work- always be easy to secure for each cur· rent year a lecturer who had made the ers, the REVIEW gives place to the fol- subject of missions a specific study, nor would it be always practicable even for lowing statement by the Rev. Dr. Mc- such persons to prepare a special course at short notice. All, approved by the Committee of Di- If any other lectureship of missions rection of the McAll Mission, at their has been established whose provisions are equally sagacious, and foresighted. meeting held on January 20th, 1891, re- and generous, the writer knows not of such; and the details of this Scottish specting certain re!lections recently plan are presented somewhat fully, in hope that the essential features may be made upon the position and constitu- largely and extensively copied in other parts of the Christian world. tion of the mission: That little paper which Chaplain Mc- The Committee of Direction of the Cabe is now distributing among the ,. Mission Populaire Evang~lique de host of the Methodists is a wide-awake France" would gladly pass over in silence and trumpet-tongued messenger of the an article in the American Baptist Mis- Gospel of Peace. It is well called World- sionary Magazine for January, 1891, and wide Missions, and we should gladly wel- briefer ones in L'Echo de la Verite (organ come it to a world-wide circulation. He of the French Baptists), and Evangelical hopes for a million and a quarter read- Christendom (organ of the British Evan- ers this year-and a million and a quar- gelical Alliance), in which our relations ter dollars for missions. Here is an with the French chur,ches are more or illustrated monthly, with nine pages of less pointedly referred to. Since, how- reading matter exclusive of advertise- ever, those statements convey the im- ments, and all for twenty-five cents a pression that the mission" is allying it- year in advance! It is published at 150 self more and more with churches per- Fifth Avenue, New York, and 144 Mon- meated with rationalism and formal- roe Street, Chicago. Chaplain McCabe ism." it becomes necessary to make has proven himself an efficient leader public an outline of facts bearing on the '. among the Lord's hosts as well as in the case. For it is obvious that, if such a , armies of his country• We bid him God- compromise existed, the work must for- speed! feit its claim to the confidence and sup- port of all faithful evangelical Chris- Dr. J. H. W. Stuckenberg writes from tians. We venture to affirm that the Berlin, March 3d. 1891: "The state- original basis of the mission, which is ment made in a recent number of the precisely that of the Evangelical Alli- REVIEW that, out of a population of ance, has been in no degree departed 6,000,000 ill Norway only about 100Q from. Our invariable rule of action is to accept only association with those who, so far as known to us, are strictly evangelical,' but without making any distinction respecting the denomination to which they belong.

It is quite true that we have come gradually into closer relations with the various French evangelical pastors and congregations. But this is surely occa- sion for rejoicing. It is not that the mission has changed, in any degree, its principles or attitude, but simply that these esteemed brethren have felt more and more drawn to ioin with us in the effort to spread the Gospel in their coun- try, and this increasing intimacy of as- sociation has been with those belonging to the Eglise Libre (Union of Free Churches), and with the Baptists" and Wesleyans, q,uite as markedly as witll those of the Reformed and Lutheran originated and sustained by a voluntary Churches. committee of faithful pastors and mem- bers in that congregation, with the Into the question of relations to the avowed aim of combating the tenden- State or form of Church organization cies referred to by the pure teachings we are precluded from entering, by our of the Gospel. Evangelical Alliance basis. That basis forbids us to make ecclesiastical ques- To comprehend accurately our positions a ground of separation. To do so tion, it is necessary to take into account would, in fact, involve a breach of faith the fact that these two contrasted tenwith all those who have contributed, dencies in the Reformed Lutheran whether by pecuniary gifts or personal churches form a strongly-defined line of service, to form and sustain the mission, demarcation, so that the more closely we the undenominational platform having associate ourselves with L:.~Ee faithful been from the beginning avowed and French brethren whom we honor and maintained. love (who constitute the evangelical sec- tion, and happily the large majority of The point at issue is this. "Ought these two communities), the more emthe mission henceforward to refuse co- phatic in effect is our protest against operation with the purely evangelical formalism and worldliness, and all that elements (and happily they are a large is unevangelical or indefinite in doc_ majol'ity) in those churches, because pastors and congregations exist within trine. the pale of those communities marked While thus affirming our resolve to by rationalistic or formalist tenden- co-operate with the faithful portions of cies ?" these two denominations, we are, and have evidenced ourselves equally ready M. Saillens, the writer of the article to join hands with the other faithful communities-Eglise Libre, Baptist and in the American Baptist Missionary Mag- Wesleyan. We have gladly set ourazine, has himself, for a series of years, selves to work with and aid them wherreturned and acted with us on the an- ever possible, and are still prepared to swer, " We ought to associate with those do so. esteemed brethren, and seek to strengthen their hands against the opposed ten- The Committee of the Mission is, natdency." Now he has changed his esti- urally, composed of members holding mate, but we have not changed, and can- each one his own views on church ornot change, ours. In fact, our entire ganization and government. We take co-working has been, and is an earnest our places on that committee, not as reppretest against the rationalIstic and resenting this or that denomination, formalist elements, because we have, on but simply as associated workers in the principle, refused co-operation with the representatives of those elements in common cause of evangelization. To every instance in which we have been accept co-working with our brethren, aware of their existence. This course whether holding our own views of of action has, on several occasions, re- church polity and organization or not, quired no little determination, and cost is obviously the sole principle on which us no little pain in withdrawing from a non-denominational (or as it has been those otherwise entitled to much esteem, justly defined, aU-denominational) miswhen the fact of their non-adhesion to sion can go forward. To depart from strictly evangelical ideas has become it would be to quit the ground of the known to us. Strong pressure has even Evangelical Alliance. We have studied been put upon us, repeatedly, to relax most carefully to adhere to that ground, this rule of action; but it has been rig- and shall do so still. idly adhered to in all cases. It has been stated that we have sought The fact of our having granted the use to favor the two larger churches more of the station of Boulevard Bonne Nou- than the others. Is it so? Take-e.g., velle, Paris, for worship instituted by a the Baptist denomination, which, as committee connected with the central yet, h~s only a few congregations in (Oratoire) parish of the Reformed France. We ha~e never yet refused, Church at an hour when our evangelis- when in our power, to aid any evangelistic meetings were not held, has been tic work connected with that communcited more than once, as if involving a ity. And in Paris we have incurred a compromise of the above principle, be- large outlay in order to enable M. Sailcause in that great parish, Unitarian or lens to have an open Baptist place of rationalistic elements exist. On the worship in the large Mission Hall of contrary, this was a fine opportunity for publicly evidencing our resolve to do Rue St. Denis. We joined with him our utmost to strengthen the evangeli- and the American Baptist Association in hiring that hall for the double purcal party, becaul!e the movement Wall pose of QUr evangelistic meetings and the formation of that church, and gladiy would indicate no favoritism whatever saw the most promising of our converts shown to the larger communities. Our from various stations gathered there. Wesleyan friends have their own evan- That this, Olle of the first·planted of our gelistic mission on the model of ours ; mission churches, should, by the seces- hence the small number of our stations sion of its pastor from ollr ranks and in which they have undertaken to work from united working with the churches, along with us. o.ur Baptist brethren take a separatist character, is, to us, the have received as cordial a welcome from cause of great regret. It is a step fitted us as those of any other body, and we to retard the movement for bringing our have held and still hold ourselves ready COilverts into fellowship, by presenting for enlarged co-working with them, as the aspect of liability to cause them to with all the congregations faithful to drift into sectarianism and separation. the foundation. truth of the Gospel, so long as that co-operation involves no It is true that, shortly before his lIud- elements inconsistent with the fraterna: den retirement from the mission, M. basis of the Evangelical Alliance as re- Saillens m"de overtures to our commit- gards Evangelical Christians in other tee respecting the opening of additional Christian communities. halls in Paris, which would be, like that of Rue St. Denis, centres of Baptist R. W. McALL, Hon. President. working. We did not then consider that the right moment had come, and, A friend writes us : indeed, our financial position abso· "On page 237 of the March number, I lut.ely forbade the added outlay. At find statistics of the American Mission the same time, we testified to M. Sail- in Egypt. They make a good showing. lead our readiness to aid him when the It would be as well to speak of the time seemed ripe for such extension and American Mission in China, or India, or our means enabled us to carry it out. Persia, or Syria; but the denomination doing the work gets credit for it by It is obvious, however, that an evan- being named. Why not name the gelistic work which welcomes co·opera- United Presbyterian Church of America, tion without denominational distinc- when speaking of her work done, as weH tions, and is prepared to open its sta- as naming other churches? This has tions in every district to the representa. been done not once only, but several tives of whatever faithful Christian timell during the past two years. body may be prepared to undertake the " We are not ashamed of our work effort, in order that the converts may be either in Egypt or in India, and it seems grouped in Christian fellowship, is that fair treatment would be to speak of likely, without the least favoritism, to our church in connection with her mishave a larger or smaller number of its sion work, as well as to mention others mission.halls linked with the several de- in connection with theirs. nominations, somewhat in proportion to the larger or smaller number of M. M. GILCRRIST. churches existing in connection with IRETON, JAVA.. each. Thus, taking the congregations of the Reformed Church (Eglise Re- Ohina Inland Mission, Shanghai. formee) throughout France as 700 or 750; after deducting a percentage for February 13th, 1891. the minority which are not professedly To the Ei,itor of The ,Missionary Review: evangelical, a figure of 500 or more remains. The Lutheran congregations in DEAR SIR: My attention has been France number about 100; a similar drawn to an article, which has appeared deduction must be made from their in more than one religious periodical in total. (These deductions, however, America, headed, "Chinese Dresll in happily do not apply to Paris, all the the Shanghai Conference. " pastors in charge in Paris in both of them being adherents of the Evangelical In that article the esteemed writer Alliance, with the exception of the di· gives publicity to reports which appear vided elements in the parish of the Ora- to refer to the China Inland Mission. toire, already referred to.) The Eglise namely: (1) "That one-half of thORO Libre (Union of Free Churches) counts, who enter China under its auspicell, rt)- say, 50 or 55 ; the Wesleyans, between 30 and 40, besides out-stations; the Baptists about 12 or 14. Comparing these figures with the extent to which our mission stations have become allied with these communities rellpectively.

we venture to affirm that the result turn within two years, either to their lies before them a much longer period of work. For, as I need scarcely indihomeland on e(2a)rth"T•ohr atto the home c~te, this low average of seven years' above;" and the average service is the inevitable result of the rapid increase of our numbers during reterm of service for the whole body is cent years. Taking the older members of the Mission only, the first 50 have only three and a half years." I am sure already completed an average of over seventeen years, and 16 of them have both the writer and your readers will be averaged twenty.four and three-quarter years. glad to hear that these rumors are en- On the whole, we are led to conclude tirely unwarranted. that our mission is, by God's blessing, one of the healthiest in China. 1. Looking into our statistics, I find Yours truly, that 539 personlil have been connected J. HUDSON TAYLOB.

with the China Inland Mission-either Mr. Frederick J. Stanley writes from Blauvelt, N. Y.: "Make your own misin Burmah or in China-during the last sionary maps and charts." The REVIEW, Volume II., page 129, contained a plan twenty-six years. If the above state- by Mr. Larken for constructing such. The objection is that his plan is too inment were correct, 270 should have left tricate and painstaking for a busy pas- tor or layman. China during the first two years of ser- Dr. Barrows, of Chicago, says: " Misvice. The actual number, however, sions make such rapid and marvellous changes, such advances, that no one who did so is lelia than one-llixth of can keep fully abreast with the knowl- edge of progress though he devoted his this; in point of fact only 44, of whom whole time to it." For that reason alone our maps and charts must be made 2 retain their connection with the mis- for present use only. This month's map will not do next month on any given sion, and may return to China. country or place of work, much less this year's map for next year. Hence make Of this number 21 were removed by them as cheaply and quickly as possi- ble, never sacrificing accuracy. My plan death, 5 were invalided home, including for years has been as follows : the 2 still in connection with the mis- .. Take some common thickmanilB (buff colored) paper. Fasten sheets together sion. ' Of the remaining 18, 4 resigned, 5 by mucilage or otherwise, till desired width and length are obtained. Then, were requested to withdraw, and 9 left with a match, or larger stick sharpened, draw tl1e map and letter it distinctly, the mission on account of marriage or using common fnk or writing fluid. Place on the map only the names of family claims. rivers and places necessary to give the audience the ideas and facts of the work These facts refer to our missionaries of God in that conntry. Make a chart of statistics on another paper to hang by during their first two years of service, the side of the map. A blackboard is a good substitute for the chart; but I find for which period they are considered probationers. There are now 122 pro- bationers in the mission, who have come out during lS89 and 1890.

2. We have had from the commence· ment 373 full members; 22 of them have died after an average service of more than eight and one half years ; 12 have been invalided home after an average service of six years and a half ; 4 have been transferred to the home de- partment of the work, while 21 have reo tired, 9 have been requested to resign, ..nd 18 have had to leave us on account of marriage or family claimll. Taking these 86 as a whole, the average period of service was six years and one month, not three and a half years.

There still remain 287 full members of the mission to be accounted for. In a few weeks these will have completed an average service of seven years. If the Master tarry, we may reasonably expect from past experience that there need for the board in addition to the his labors as Bishop Taylor and Dr. ohart, for there are so many facts to bring Summerville We1e in the same field. before the eye. Further on Dr. Pentecost said: " From month to month in my pas- "From them we will proceed to evan_ torates I have used these inexpensive gelize the English.speaking Hindus. and easily made helps-frequently pre· After them, we will evangelize the halfpared by some of the congregation-and breeds." The "half-breeds" regard found them inestimably valua.ble. En- themselves as Europeans, and will be in gage the young men and women in this attendance at church along with" the work." English." Many native Christians will be there also. These classes will be reached While publishing Mr. Stanley's letter, first of all, and should prove the ohief the editor .is not wholly in accord with helpers of the work of the evangelist. the idea thBt it does not pay to make a Further on he said: .. We have ohosen map for permanent use. Geographical the high castes, because no work of evanfeatures do not change. All other gelization has ever been done among changes may be marked by additional them." The missionaries to Calcutta labor, as new stations, etc., require only will be amused to see this statement. additions to a map already made. We Ever since the days of Dr. Duff the high make all our maps for permanent use, oastes have been the special subjects of and add new features as new develop- evangelization. For them schools and ments demand. colleges have been established, lectures delivered, special services held, books Mr. E. M. Wherry writes from Chi- written, and papers and magazines edoago, Ill., correcting certain inaccurate ited. The hope of Dr. Pentecost's laremarks of Rev. Dr. G. F. Pentecost, bors resulting in conversions rests upon and as we seek exactness of statement we the extensive sowing and watering of give Mr. Wherry's friendly strictures for the past half century on this high caste what they are worth. soil. We hope the evangelist will find himself,pleasantly surprised to find how He says: " Dr. Pentecost remarked, in much has been done in the line of his his address at Dr. Meredith's church, own plans. Brooklyn, " We need to be careful not to exag- 1. "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, younll gerate, to guard against a misapprehenmen, who speak English." sion of facts, and to present more and mare the work already accomplished by There may be 3,000,000 natives of In- the men in the field. It is bad policy, dia who understand something of the as well as bad morality, to minify the English language, but of th.ese Dr. Pen- results of missionary work in order to tecost will not find over 200,000 who can magnify the plans and methods of some appreciate an English sermon. The doc. new evangelistic project. Dr. Pentecost tor then goes on to say : has before him a grand work. His suc- cess, however, will mainly rest for its 2. ., We will go 11rst to Calcutta, result, upon the faithful labors of scores where we will open an evangelistic mis- of devoted missionaries and teMhers sion and begin on the English them- toiling for the same end and in the same selves. " field. "

On arrival Dr. Pentecost will have Rev. William H. Hannum, of Kplhafounp. about sixty missionaries, besides pur, S. M. C., India, writes under date many chaplains, many of whom have of January 15th, 1891 : been faithfully proclaiming the Gospel to these English people. He will find .. The annual meeting of the Kolhapur as many devout and godly men among Mission (Presbyterian) closed last week. them as he would find in any city possessing an equal number of people. There is, however, need of revival work" and we trust he may be as successful in It was held on the breezy hilltop of the consecration of the home Ohurch Panhala, and opened on Sunday, De- might rise high enough t.o bring us all cember 29th. Fourteen missionaries these! Mr. Irwin and I are the only were present, and their reports showed ordained missionaries that have come encouraging progress. More evangelis- within the last ten years. We must retic touring had been done than in any ~ember, too, that the Kolhapur Mission preceding year. Most of that work is only one of hundreds. How great is h,ad been done by the Indian Chris- the harvest, and how few are the labortians, and the native churches were be- ers! Volunteers, come! ginning to pay the travelling expenses of their preachers. This is promising, "At Panhala I saw a man 1::aptized because it shows that these Christians who had been kept waiting a long time are beginning to realize their duty to against his wishes. A candidate's give the Gospel to their countrymen. knowledge and sincerity must first be Besides this, the work of the high school, tested for awhile. An aged Brahman of the two boarding-schools, and of the widow has lately asked to be received, dozen day and Sabbath-schools, the and is now negotiating the sale of her zenana visiting, and the regular preach- land to free herself from heathen ening in the churches and bazars have tanglements. That will be a good test been prosperously maintained. The of her earnestness. A week ago I witmeeting took a recess of four days for nessed a marriage of two Christians. It the Christian Convention, or • Merla,' showed that Christians do better than which is held annually for the discus- the heathen in waiting till mature age sion of religious subjects, and for the to marry. meeting of the Presbytery of Kolhapur. This coincidence of the meetings gave " The Marathi language is, of course, us newly arrived missionaries the best new and strange to me yet, but I fed possible opportunity to learn the meth- safe in saying that though it will require ods and plans of the workers, and to hard and persevering labor, any student make the acquaintance of the Indian of average ability can certainly acquire brethren. The excellence of the native a good working knowledge of it. Mrs. preachers, in spite of their poor educa- Hannum, Miss Sherman and I have been tional advantages, impressed me with designated to Ratnagiri Station, which the correctness and importance of the has been unoccupied for some years policy already established in the mis- and which offers opportunities as well as sion, that through the coming years the difficulties. We are to settle there mission must decrease, and the Indian about February 1st." Church must increase, in relative importance. A great part of the work of As to Missions Among the Karens. ordained missionaries must be the training of the ministry and the guiding of Rev. H. Morrow writes from Tavoy, the infant Church. Burmah (December 16th, 1890), calling attention to certain inaccurate state- "Ihavenowhere else seen such prom- ments in regard to the Karens of Burinent, showy, and clamorous idolatry as mah. He says: "A marvellous change at Panhala, but this is only the expres- has been wrought in little more than sion of the general feelings of the Hin- h~lf a century-a short time in the hisdus. This only emphasizes the dire tory of a people-transforming a wild, need of this field. The mission voted barbarous race to one that is on the way to ask this year for seven ordained mis- to civilization, at least. sionaries, one missionary to teach the high school, one to teach an industrial "Dr. Brockett, in the November numschool, three lady teachers, and one ber of the REVIEW, on "education lady physician. Oh, that our faith and and evangelization in mission fields," appears to attribute the comparatively small Buccess among the Burmans to a lack of direct preaching and too much dependence on schools. The very op- anything these people may do. Our posite, however, is true. Burmese mis- friends at home would feel the same if sionaries have done but little school permitted to visit them in their native work, except calling together at certain jungle, living in huts in the dense forest, seasons a class of native helpers for in- often far separated from each other, struction in the Bible. If ever direct neither hearing nor lIeeing anything to preaching, from day to day and year to awaken thought or reflection. From year, by missionaries and native assist- year to year they live on in that condiants, has had a fair trial, it has been tion, growing old without seeing a sunamong the Blumans. At the same time, set. The wonder is that enough manwell prepared tracts have been sold or hood remains to make an impression on. given away by thousands-enough, it has been said, to whiten the ground. " But as to the methods pursued by And yet, although God has not left His Karen missionaries, we rely very largeservants without encouragement, no lyon what may be called education- Pentecostal season has cheered these al work. How do we obtain a footworkers. No doubt the number of mis- ing in a heathen viIlage? We get persionaries has Ilways been inadequate, mission to begin a school to teach their but many consecrated lives have been children to read, or a request may come given to this service. In this matter from some one or more of the people there is an inaccuracy in the letter re- to send them a teacher. If a suitable ferred to. At present there are twelve young man is available, one is sent, who male missionaries in the Burman de- teaches the children during the week, partment, and to the best of the writer's and on the Sabbath talks to all whom knowledge and belief this is the largest he can call together for a little time number there ever has been. During about God, and sin, and salvation. his term of fourteen years in the coun- After having learned to read, some amtry he has known the number to be as bitious boys and girls find their way to low as three. There are also ten wives the town schools, referred to by the of missionaries and eighteen widows writer as " academies," I presume, but and young ladies. by no means of so high a grade as schools so designated at home, These •• The honor of bringing the first Karen are schools where most missionaries and convert to Christ was not given to Jud- their wiYes, assisted in some cases by son, but to Boardman, by whom he was one or more young ladies, do their hardbaptized, May 16th, 1828, here in Tavoy, est and most important work. Here and within a few rods of the writer's boys and girls having learned to read residence. This Karen, Ko-thah-Byu, and write their own langnage, and in and others who very soon afterward em- some cases a little more, come to conbraced the new faith, went everywhere tinue their studies. Among these the preaching the Word, and large numbers Scriptures and Christian civilization were baptized. We who now labor with form an important part. In these this people have much reason to doubt schools such heathen children as above the genuineness of that so-called revival. referred to come in contact with the The Karens hailed the English offi- missionaries and the religious influence cials as their deliverers from Burman of the school, and are led to Christ. oppression, and American missionaries They return during vacation to tell their as those who could represent their parents and friends the wonderful grievances. The work at that time, as things they have been taught, and these it is indeed to.day, was largely in the children prepare the way at least for the hands of native preachers, whose weak- preacher's message. ness and inexperience led them to enroll converts too rapidly. Nor do we " In reference to the amount of benevwonder at this, nor, indeed, at almost olence and of Christian living found among these people, we are thankful that so much has been done, but we some fifty pages, and was at that time constantly have 'occasion to admonish remarkably complete. To that we must them and entreat that they abound more refer all inquirers. At the same time and more. The teachers in the village we have from time to time mentioned schools are now, almost wahout excep. here leading books on missions as they tion, paid by Government, their allow. appear. And we specially commend ances graded according to the certifi· certain cheap books recently issued, cates they have been able to gain. The' such as the" Lives" of James Calvert, pastors get their meagre support from John Williams, Robert Morrison, David the churches, as a rule, so meagre in Livingstone, Robert Moffat, William many cases that too much of their time Carey, Thomas J. Comber, Griffith John, is given to hunting, or fishing, or some James Chalmers, Samuel Crowther, petty trading, to feed and clothe their Bishops Patterson and Hannington, families. We are laboring to teach John G. Paton, John Hunt, etc.

th(lm a more excellent way. From year to year better educated men are enter- ing the ministry, but the number of A Word to Those Who Invite Speakers.

men who would be called educated at The editor-in.chief, in his own behalf, home is small indeed. So far it has not and that of many of his brethren, begs been the writer's privilege to know or to say to all who invite addresses upon hear of & Karen preacher that can be missions and other topics : compared to our ministers at home, 1. Busy men cannot afford time and even those not blessed with the best strength to go any considerable distance gifts. Many know the way to Christ, to deliver a single address, except on and can lead others therein, and for rare occasions.

this we are exceedingly grateful. 2. It is unfair ever to ask such men to II There have never been so many go and speak at their own charges, or workers in the Karen department as even for the payment of their empenses.

'to.day, and they are a8 follows: seven· Some one must be found to do their teen men, two of whom teach, in the work when they leave it. There are theological seminary; sixteen wives, many costs besides those of travel and of whom five are now in America, and hotels. And besides, the sacrifice is twelve widows of missionaries and unequal, where the whole outlay falls young ladies." on the speaker and none on the audi- ence.

Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scot· 3. Give a speaker plenty of tim" to land, who has just kept the quarter cen· make an impression. Begin a meeting tury anniversary of his settlement there, promptly, shorten preliminaries, and is illustrating by lantern slides the for- while the audhmce is fresh introduce eign mission work of the Church of Scot- the speaker. The writer recently went land. He has sent a list of 176 such 500 miles to deliver an address to which slides. Why would not snoh methods an hour should have been given. By be available here, in inciting to new and sheer mismanagement, he had barely a more intelligent mission work? half hour in which to speak and start for his return trip. Be gave ihree days The editor is frequently asked to send for one half·hour speech, and received to correspondents lists of good books on the costs of travel in return. It is very missions, and to publish such lists in plain that life is too short to throwaway . this REVIEW. This we cannot under- time and strength in such fashion.

take to do. In the report of the great If correspondents will heed these world's conference on missions in Lon. hints, it will make unnecessary much don, in 1888, the editor has added a letter·writing, and save much valuable bibliography of the subject. It covers I:, life-forc~ ,"" I:

TRE MONTHLY CoNCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. ~. GBA-OBY, D.D.

BUBMAH. The Society for the Propagation of the Within thepast&eventy.five years the Gospel entered Burmah in 1859, and political map of south·eastern Asia has Independent Burmah in 1868. The See materially changed. In 1820 the Emper. of Rangoon has had the honor of main.

or of Burmah claimed dominion over all taining all the missions of the Church the tribes of Burmah proper, 8S well 8S of England in Burmah from the first.

over Chittagong, Arakan, and the Tenas· What is known as tb,e Mission to Lepers Ilerim provinces, including a large part has aided the" Church" Missionary So.

of the Malayan Peninsula. On Novem· ciety, in its specific line in Burmah.

ber 30th, 1885, Theebaw, the last Em· The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mis.

peror of Burmah, was a prisoner in the sionary Society include Burmahin their hands of the English army. He was India mission. A Lutheran mission sent to England, and a few weeks later was begun to the Karens of Burmah in the Empire of Burmah was annexed to 1884 by two friends, Hans Poulsen and British India, and the Burmese rule H. J. Jensen, who opened a station at ceased. At present, and for missionary Yaddu, near Taung-ngu; but wishing purposes, Burmah may be considered as to get to a people not yet evangelized, composed of Upper and Lower Burmah, they sought access to the Red Karens, comprising the late kingdom or empire and began their work at Pobja, the resi.

of Burmah, and Lower Burmah, all that denoe of the chief. We know of but portion of the country below the twenti· one unmarried lady who represents eth degree of latitude, as well as the them at present on the field. The Ameri· Tenasserim provinces and the present can Baptists have been 'the chief repre.

missioll stations in Arakan, and Shan- sentative of the Christian world in this land, in the east. land, and their success has been the oc· Burmah is about equal in area to New casion of great rejoicing far beyond England, the Middle States, Ohio, In. their own ranks. Bishop Cotton de.

diana, and illinois combined. Its pop· clared that there were three great mis- ulation is variously estimated at from sionary successes in India: 1. The 8,000,000 to 15,000,000. Except in what work of the" Church" in Tinnevelly; was until lately known as British Bur. 2. The work of the Lutherans in the mah, no census has ever been taken. "peasant Church" of Chutia Nagpur ; The population of British Burmah has 3. The work of the American Baptista been so largely increased of late years in Burmah. They now register 113 by immigration, that some estimates now missionaries in this country, with place the population all high as 10. 28,009 members in 528 churohes, in 000,000 for Burmah proper. There are the service of which are 540 native said to be forty·two different races in preachers; the pupils in schools num.

Burmah, divisible into four genelal ber 11,146. During the past year the classes-the Burmans, the Taligus or Karen Mission has been extending, el· Peguans, the Shans, and the Karens. pecially in the direction of Karenni.

The Peguans were once the lords of the The interests of the Gospel among the country; the Shans are a nomadic race Burmans has made 0. marked advance.

found ineastern Burmah, northern Siam, The first station in the Shan states has and south.western China. These first been established, and is now occupied three races are Buddhista. Of the Ka· by Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D. The rens there are more than thirty tribes. Chin Mission in the western part of – The Sgau and Pwo tribes have been Burmah has made encouraging progress.

I largely converted to Christianity, and of,Tile work among the natiTe! of Indio., whom there are now more than half have formed many Christian Villages. a million in Burmah, is attracting in- millions or more. Siam means a brown creasing attention, and the rapid de- race. It is often called .. The Land of velopment of the country, now that it the White Elephant." The fiag of the has come ';holly under British rule, is country is a red ground with a white offering manifold opportunities and elephant upon it. The white elephant enlarged facilities for extending the when found is escorted to the city by missionary work to every part of the the king and his court, given a title of province. nobility, and if sick is attended by the court physician. The Methodist Episcc:>}lnl Mission was begun in Rangoon in 1872, and is now Until 1885 Siam had two kings, but conducted among the English, the in that year the office of one of them Tamil immigrants from India, and, in a was abolished. The present king is small way, among the Burmans. It thirty-seven years old, and is the first numbers 200 communicants in all. sovereign of Siam who ever went abroad. He is intelligent and progressive, as will WITHIN THIRTY YEABS-Two PIC- be seen from statements to follow re- TUBEs.-liirst Picture: King Theebaw garding the advance movements of was inaugurated as King of Upper Bur- Siam. In 1873 the custom of prostramah, at Mandalay, about thirty years tion on elbows and knees in the presago. He was an incarnation of cruelty. ence of his majesty was abolished. In Several hundreds of the nobility and of 1883 he showed his public spiritedhis own family were massacred to cel- ness in giving $4800 to aid the sufferers ebrate the event. To undertake mis- from earthquake in Java, while the sionary work in Upper Burmah meant queen gave half as much more to the death or captivity to the individual at- same object. Trade with foreign parts tempting it. When the city of Mandalay increases, and their fancy for European was built, the eight gates surrounding hats and caps resulted in the importathe city were supposed to have been tion in one year into Bangkok, the capmade secure against all invaders by the ital, of $18,000 worth of hats and caps. sacrifice of fifty-six young girls! In 1883 Siam first erected telegraph lines to connect it with the world· wide &cond Picture: In October, 1890, the lines of the cable companies. The Baptist Missionary Conference was held royal palace is lighted by electricity, in thifl same city of Mandalay. The horse-cars are on the streets of the cap- Judson Memorial Church was dedicated ital, and steam ferryboats are seen on during the Conference. Eight thousand the rivers. King's College is 8 noble rupees of the money needed were given edifice, with 250 students learning the by Christians in Burmah; the Karen English language and literature and choir furnished excellent music, and on Western science. It is equipped with the evening of the closing day there was philosophical and chemical apparatus held a. communion service 'at which there ordered from the United States. Prizes, were present Tamils, Telug11s, Burmans the highest in value £100, were disand Karens, Shans and Tounghus, Eng. tributed by the young Crown Prince at lish and Eurasians, Chinese and Amer- the last examination. The college has icans, representing 500 churches and recently been transferred to the spa- 30,000 members in Burmah, all .. one cious and beautiful edifice erected by in Christ Jesus," about the table of the the king in memory of his late queen, Lord. who was drowned. This is in striking contrast with the conduct of his prode- SIAM. ceRBor who, on the death of his wife, built a Buddhist temple and monastery. Siam is in ·Farther India, between Another illustration of the new order of Burmah on the west and Anam or things is the Home for Orphans, with Cochin China on the east. It is four times as large as the State of New York, with about the same population-six thirty. five orphans, erected in memory her rival's hands as Cambodia did. of a young prince deceased. Under Nor will France let England acquire former reigns the wats, or monasteries, more of Farther India than she now pos- were the only places where boys were sesses; and Siam is too shrewd, too taught their mother·tongue ; now na· wide-awake to give either of her powerti ve schools have been opened, and also ful neighbors any pretext to get a persc1l.o01s for the study of English and manentfoothold within her boundaries, the higher branches, one at least be- or to have any excuse for interfering in sides the King's College already alluded her policy. So, though pressingly beto. The progressive Government of set by English capitalists to let them invest in a grand system of railways they Siam are now planning to put np a had planned and surveyed, for travers- ing the whole length of the Menam medical college near the largest hospi- valley to connect with a line of their tal. The King's intention has been an· own from Rangoon to the west frontier nounced of sending six chosen Siamese of China, Siam has r(lsolutely refused boys to this country to receive a to allow them to build her railroads and thorough American education. They has decided at last to build them herare to come in the charge of a returning self. missionary. That also is a significant fact. The Government has known the Thus f(lr she has kept free from a navalue of missionaries to the land and tional debt, and is not likely to put herrecognized it in various ways. Rev. self, as Egypt and Turkey have, at the Dr. S. G. McFarland has for many years mercy of English creditors. In the New been the Principal of King's College. York Engineering New.~ for December, Dr. Hays has been appointed by the 1890, is an official advertisement by the lOng Director-General of all the Gov- Minister of Public Works in Sialll inernment hospitals, and that without viting tenders from American contracany restriction upon his teaching the tors for the construction of a Royal religion he professes to those under his Siamese State Railway from Bangkok, care. the capital, to Korat, an important town one hundred and sixty.six miles to the Politically Siam is likely to retain a northeast, over the mountains, on the position of prominent interest in the watershed of the great Cambodia River. world. She bids fair to maintain her Korat is the capital of the district from position as an independent kingdom. which the raw silk of Siam is derived. This is greatly to her credit in these Rice is very abundant there. Dr. days when the great powers are over- House, writing to us about that district, shadowing and absorbing the weaker says that when he was there in 1854, the ones, without so much as saying" by first time it was ever visited by a white your leave." Siam is still a kingdom. man, he found rice selling at half a cent A friend writes in this connection say- a pound, there being no market for it, ing : .. In these days, in consequende of and no transportation save in packs on annexations, protectorates, absorptions, the backs of bullocks several days' and turning into republics, it really travel through a dense and dangerous looks as if the Seventh Angel would jungle. have few' kingdoms' anywhere left to announce as having become • our .Missions: Foreign missionary work Lord's.' .. was begun in Siam by the American Baptists, under Rev. William Dean, But England and France both need D.D., as early as 1833. The American Siam to act as a buffer between their pos- Board followed in 1834. The Baptists sessions in the East, to prevent colli- now confine their work to the Chinese. sion, though each nation doubtless looks with a covetous eye on that fertile The Presbyterians commenced work land. in Siam in 1840. Rev. William P. Buell England will not let Siam slip into and wife began the work, but were there kok alone there are ten thousand priests three and a half years only. They who are dependent on the people for were followed in 1847 by Rev. Stephen daily food. Nowhere are the living Mattoon and wife, and S. R. House, force and the deadening influence of M.D. Both of these honored brethren Buddhism more felt than in Siam.

are still among the churches, Dr. Mat· We have little disposition and less toon,being now in Siam, and Dr. House, space to attempt a presentation of with his excellent and devoted mission· Buddhism as a system of belief; but as ary wife, is now in America. In the it is the latest" fad" among a class of first eighteen months of Dr. Rouse's' persons who dislike Christianity, be.

labor as a missionary physician he pre. cause of its rigorous demands upon scribed for 3117 patients. These first them, to prate about" beautiful Buddh· m,issionaries labored for twelve years ism," we beg to remind our readers of before seeing their first convert. All its practical output. It may have the work is now in a prosperous condi· tamed barbarians and helped to main.

tion, the mission schools are doing es· tain order and discipline among some pecially well, the Christian high school peoples, but it has not supported is a great success. The wholo country any people in their efforts to recupe· is open to evangelical work, and numer· rate after disaster nor in their en· ous converts are yearly added to the deavors after progress. The mission of churches. . . Buddhism is not to root out what it The principal stations are one in holds to be deadly errors, nor to pro- Bangkok, and one in Petchaburee, and claim truths, nor to build up a righteous one in Ratburee. Siam has 13 mission· kingdom. It seeks not to convert but aries, 10 married, and 5 single, ladies. to rescue from delusion and desire ; the LAOS. moral life is not the end but a means; morality is sheer mechanisID ; the end, The Laos are a hardy and industrious the aim is not to be good for the sake of race who inhabit five or six small king. goodness, nor righteous for the sake of doms north of Siam. They number be· righteousness. It aims at no ideal excel.

tween one and two millions. Mission lence for the sake of the excellence. .The work was begun among them in "1867, realization of the moral idea is a blank at Chiengmai, 500 miles from Bangkok. which Buddhism cannot fill. Its con· This and Lakawn are the principal sta· ception of the kingdom of God is radio tions; there are twelve out·stations. cally other than holiness, or ultimately The Laos Mission has 852 communi. holiness itself. Buddhism knows no cants, fOllr schools, with 229 pupils, 10 sin, hence it can know no punishment missionaries, with 8 married, and 4 sin. of sin and, of course, it can know no gle, ladies. pardon; nor can it know any prayer, The Bible has not yet been translated nor sacrifice, nor thanksgiving. It has into the Laos language, but one of the no parable of the prodigal son, or story missionaries was in this country last of " the dying .thief," because it has no year having a complete font of type God, no soul, no Saviour. .

made, at a cost of about $1000, and it is Sir Edward Arnold, author of "The anticipated that the Gospel will soon be Light of Asia," who has been esteemed given the Laos in their own tongue. a foremost champion of the beauties of BUDDHISM. the Buddhist legends, and as exalting Buddhism at the expense of Christian.

Buddhism is not the religion of any ity, in a conversation with Rev. Dr.

independent power on the earth at this Ashmore, on the Belgic, between San hour except Siam, but it is prevalent Francisco and Yokohama, said: in all the countries whiclt have come "I have been criticised for an im. under review in this study., In Bang. ~lied ;comparison between Buddhism and Christianity in regard to doctrines nothing ever disturbs the repose of derived from them and principles con- Buddha, or turns his heart with quick tained in them respectively. No such throbs of love and pity. He cannot object was in mind. For me Christian- stretch out his hand to save Question ity, rightly viewed, is the crowned a Buddhist as to his future state, and queen of religion, immensely superior he says, •It is all dark !' • I have stu- to every other, and though I am so great died many religions,' said one to a mis· an admirer of much til-at is great in siona»y, • and I have found no god that Hindu philosophy and religion, I loves as your God loves.' Buddhism would not give one verse of the Sermon will fade in the presence ~f a purer and on the Mount away for twenty epic holier faith."

poems like the • Mahabharata,' nor ex- change the Golden Rule for twenty· The •• Baptist Missionary Hand·Book"

• Upanishads.' " ' says: .. Rangoon, the capital of Lower It i8 needless to make reference at Burma, is on the Rangoon River, the this time to the moral result of Buddh- eastern delta.branch of the Irrawaddy, ism over Asia in general, but the testi- twenty miles from the sea. It is acces- mony of those who have had large ex- sible to large ships, and has a large and perience of it, and great opportunities of rapidly in~reasing foreign trade, and an observation in the Jands which we are important traffic by river. The city is now studying, is fairly in place. well built, and has a population of 134,- Bishop Titcomb, who had large ex- 176, an increase of a5 per cent since perience in Burmah, says of it, .. That 1872.

while the same old reverence exists for " Maulmain, the chief town of the Ten.

Buddhist law and religion which ~x­ asserim province, is situated at the junc- isted in its best days, yet dead worldli- tion of the Salwen, Attaran, and Gyne ness almost universally pervades daily rivers. It has a. good port, and a large life. Religious rites are observed, but trade in teak, rice, and ivory. The they are mostly of a formal character. scenery about the city is strikingly Large numbers of worthless and most beautiful, and its location healthful.

ignorant men are admitted into the Population, 93,187, an increase of 14 monasteries. Not one householder in a per cent since 1872.

thousand makes any serious effort to " Mandalay, the most important place obtain what is called the Path which of Upper Burma, and now the oapital leads to Nirvana; popular religion is a of the whole country, is a large city on life of easy·going conformity to outward the east side of the Irrawaddy River. It observances, accompanied by practical is connected with Toungoo and Rangoon self.indulgence. Idolatrous practices by a railroad.

are followed which in the law of primi. .. Prome is on the east bank of the Irra.

ti ve Buddhism were unknown. Images waddy River, eighty.five miles west of of Buddha are enshrined everywhere Toungoo, and one hundred and sixty- with a hideous prodigality, in stone, and six miles northwest from Rangoon, with wood, and metal." He says : .. The ap- which it is connected by a railway. It plication of any strong corrective prin. is the seat of a la.rge trade and manu- ciple has been lost." factures. PopUlation, 28,813, a loss of A missionary in Siam says: "The 7 per cent since 1872. "Bhamo (Bah.mau)is on the Irrawad· further we penet.rate in this system for . dy River, one hundred and eighty miles good fruits, for. justice, mercy, love, and above Mandalay, and only forty miles , purity of h~art and life, the more are from the Chinese province of Yunnan.

I we convinced of the utter rottenness It was formerly capital of a Shan prin- and deadness of the whole strncture. cipality, and has 8 considerable trade There is no living intercessor. Suffer. with China by means of caravans. By the rj ver it isabout eight hundred miles ing humanity may cry for help, but • from' Rangoon. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MBS. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Woman's Union Missionary and Madanapalle. in India; Cairo, in Society of America for Heathen Egypt; McCall Mission, Paris. Lands.-Organized 1860. Corresponding Secretary, Miss S. D. Doremus, Amount of money raised in 1889, office, 41 Bible House, New York.• $43,267.34. Report for 1890 not out.

This was the p'ioneer society (Ameri- The Missionary Link is the organ of can) in zenana work in Ir.dia. this society. During the past year it has been changed from a bi-monthly to The society has work in three large a monthly issue. and important stations in India, viz., Calcutta, Cawnpore, and Allahabad. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety or the Presbyterian Church.- In Calcutta there aro 16 missionaries, Organized 1870. Mrs. C. N. Thorpe, 55 native- teachers, and in the city and Foreign Corresponding Secretary, 1334 suburbs 64 schools with 1000 zenana Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. pupils. A girls' orphanage with 140 children, also an institution for the This society has work in Africa, higher (lducation of native Christian China, among the Chinese in California, girls. Medical work has been reopened, India, Japan, Korea, Mexico, North a medical training class organized, and American Indians, Persia, Siam and a dispensary opened during the year. Laos, Syria, and South America. This is known as the Doremus Mission. The home work is represented by 48 Presbyterian societies, more than 1100 Allahabad.-Hf'lre there are 16 mis· each of auxiliaries and bands. Amount sionaries, 6 native assistants, 47 day of money raised from April 20th, 1889, schools with 1000 pupils, and 320 to April 20th, 1890, $144,617. zenanas with 398 pupils, in all 1398 persons under instruction. The Woman's Work for Woman, the organ of the Presbyterian Church, has Cawnpore.-In this city there are 13 16,300 subscribers. Children's Work missionaries, 5 native assistants, 968 far Children has a large circulation; figpupils, 37 day schools with 623 pupils, ures not given in report. This society 184 zenanas with 345 pupils. sends out quantities of missionary lea11ets. In Shanghai, China, 2 lady physicians are in charge of the Margaret William- The foreign work is represented by son Hospital, with 2 assistants and 5 139 missionaries, 16 of whom are at hospital helpers. A home for medical home and 10 of whom were sent out the workers has been donated during the past year, 5 of them self-supporting; year. A boarding-school with 40 girls, 10 missionary teachers and visitors, 84 and 4 native schools with a large Sunday- native helpers and Bible wo~en, 33 school, represents the work. boarding-schools, 153 day schools.

In Yokohama, Japan, a girls' boarding- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis. school has 140 pupils. Evangelistic sions of the Presbyterian Church.- and medical work are efficiently carried (Formerly Ladies' Board of Missions.) on. Six native teachers are employed, Headquarters, 53 Fifth Avenue, New 6 native medical assistants, 21 Bible York. women, 3 of whom are self-supporting, and 200 Sunday-school scholars. This board is composed of 25 Presby. terian societies in the New England To mission work in denominational States, New York, lind Kentucky. stations aid has been given by the society in the following places: Bassein, Its home work is represented by 504 in Bnrmah ; Dehra, Kohlapur, Bellore, auxiliary societies, 121 young people's and il58 children's bands and Sunday- schools. The amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $58,305. This board supports 23 missionaries, It has a Bureau of Exchange for the sup- 9 of whom are foreign and 14 home. ply of missionary letters and literature. Two have been sent the past year. It Periodicals, Woman's Work for Woman oontributes to work in Persia, Japan, and Ohildren's Workfor Ohildren. India, Siam, China, and South America. Amount of money raised during year, It contributes to the support of work $15,000. in India, Siam, Africa, Japan, Persia, South America, Syria, China, Mexico, Woman's OccidentaJ Board of Guatemala, and NorthAmerican Indians. Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- It has under its care 61 missionaries, rian Church of the Pacific Coast.- 11 of whom are at home. Summary of Offioe, 933 Sacramento Street, San Fran- foreign work not given in reports. oisco, Cal.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of This board supports 8 missions on Missions of the Northwest.-Head- the foreign field and has work in Japan, quarters, Room 48, McCormick Block, China, Siam and 'Laos, a medioal mis- Chicago, Ill. . sionary in India, also work in Persia and Syria abroad, and work for Chinese This society is represented by 10 women in San Francisco, Sacramento, Synodical societies, 66 Presbyterian so- San Jose, Los Angeles, and San Diego. cieties, and 1661 auxiliaries. Included Total receipts for year, $10,600. in this are Sunday-school sooieties and young people's societies and bands. Woman's North Pacific Presbyte- rian Board of Missions.-Organized Amount of money raised during the 1889. .Headquarters, Portland, Ore. year, $80,678. Periodioals, same as other Presbyterian boards. This society, so recently indepen- dently organized, has 2 Presbyterian Work is carried on among the North societies, Oregon and East Oregon. It Amerioan Indians, Mexico, Guatemala, reports 20 children's bands with 360 South Amerioa, Africa, Syria, Persia, menibers. Number of auxiliaries not India, Siam and Laos, China, Japan, given. Amount of money raised in and Korea. 1889, $5908.

Number of mIssionaries supported, Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 70, of whom 7 are. medioal; Bible sions of the Cumberland Presbytewomen, 26; native teachers and pas- rian Church.-Organized 1880. Cortors' wives, 30; boarding-schools, responding Secretary, Mrs. J. C. Mcwholly supported, 7; pupils in other Clurkin, Evansville, Ind. boarding-schools, 211 ; day schools, 92. This society is represented by 46 Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Presbyterian societies; auxiliary sociciety, Northern New York.-Corre- eties 793, with a membership of 7900 ; sponding Secretary, Mrs. Archibald Mo- young ladies' societies, 8, with a mem- Clure, 232 State Street, Albany, N. Y. bership of 130; children's bands, 138, with 1741 members. Amountof money This sooiety oontributes to the work raised in 1889, $10,614. in Africa, China, Guatemala, India, Japan, Korea, Mexioo, Persia, Siam, Organ of the society, Missionary Syria, and to home work in Idaho and Record, with 3000 subscribers. A chil- Dakota. Home society is represented dren's paper is also published called the by 96 auxiliary societies and 100 bands. Missionary Banner.

It supports 4 missionaries, 5 native Eight stations in Japan are occupied pastors, 12 Bible readers, and 51 schools by the society, and in the Indian Terand scholarships. Amount of money ritory 1 missionary is supported by raised during past year, $9692. them. Appropriations have beon made for work in Mexico. Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the 50uthwest.-Oflice, Woman's General Missionary So- 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. For- ciety of the United Presbyterian eign Secretary, Mrs. L. D. Hopkins. Church. – Corresponding Secretary, Corresponding Secretary, Miss M. H. Mrs. W. J. Reid, 38 Federal Street, Morris, 406 North Greene Street, Balti- Pittsburg, Pa. more, Md.

This society is represented by 46 Pres- This society prints a report only once byterian societies, 764 auxiliaries, and in two years, after their Biennial Con- 18,819 members, and raised for foreign vention. The statistics given below are missions, in 1889, $13,024. Over$21,000 the latest. Number of Synodical soci- was raised by the Woman's Society, but eties corresponding to the district Syn- the remainder was appropriated to vari- ods in the General Synod, 20 ; number ous church and home enterprises_ of auxiliaries, including young people's societies and children's bands, 566; Work is carried on in Egypt and In- number of members, active, honorary, dia. Of the 23 missionaries supported and life, 14,472. Amount of money 9 are in Egypt and 14 in India. A me- contributed for the year filnding March morial hospital was opened at Sialkot. 31st, 1890, $22,752. Besides work in India, during the year. some of the Western States, the society has foreign work in India and Africa. The Woman's .Missionary Magazine, of In India zenana, educational, and medthe United Presbyterian Church, is the ical work is carried on. There are 12 organ. It has 3800 subscribers. schools, with 24'teachers and 719 pupils, located in Guntur and neighboring Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- towns. A very succelisful industrial sions or the Reformed Church in school has been established for Mo- America.-Organized 1875. Corre- hammedan girls and women, and a sponding Secretary, Miss Mary 0_ Dur- boarding-school with 35 pupils. The yee, 30 Washington Place, Newark, N. J. medical work is prosperous, and a tract of land has been secured upon which a The home force of this society is rep- hospital will be built. The women have resented by 267 auxiliary societies. a department in the Missionary Journal, Amount of money raised during year. which is published by the General So- $28,517. The society has work in ciety. China, Japan, and India. In Amoy a girls' boarding school with 48 pupils, a CongregationaISocieties.-Auxiliary day school, a Bible school, and a chil- to the American Board of Foreign Misdren's home are supported. In Japan sions and independent of each other are 103 pupils are in the Ferris Seminary, 3 organizations which are the channels at Yokohama. of woman's foreign missionary work in the Congregational churches of the At Nagasaki the Jonathan Sturges United States, viz. : Seminary has 22 pupils. In India 3 important stations are occupied, viz., Woman's Board of Missions, Woman's Vellore, Madanapalle, and Tindivanum, Board of Missions of the Interior, ,with surrounding towns. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. In the Hindu Girls' School, at Vellore, are 111 pupils, 61 at Madanapalle, Woman's Board of Missions.-Orand 49 at Tindivanum. Beside this, ganized 1868. Corresponding Secretary, work is done a!Dong the native women Miss Abbie B. Child, 1 Congregational in the zenanas. Eight high-caste girls' Bouse, Boston, Mass. schools have 585 pupils. The board, with headquarters at Bos- The Missionary Gleaner, organ of the ton, has work among the Zulus of South society, has 1485 subscribers. Africa, also in East and West Central Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, In 1881 the :Woman's Board assumed India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Microne. the entire cast of all the work carried sia, Mexico, Spain, and Austria. on by the board in the various missions for women and girls. The home force of the society is rep- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church General Synod.- resented by 1182 auxiliaries, of which The foreign work of the society is III are young ladies' societies, with a represented by the support of 4 mis- membership of 34,300; mission circles, sionaries, 3 schools, and aid toward 1 549, with 15,500 members. ship. The schools aided are in Tur- key, India, and Spain. Five thousand The board has under its care 111 mis· two hundred and ninety-five dollars sionaries, 32 boarding-schools, 228 day were given by the Congregational schools, 143 Bible readers, 1 hospital, 2 churches of California for foreign mis- dispensaries, and 1 training-school for sions in 1889. Of this $4319 were given nurses. by the women of this board, leaving $949 as given by the churches in gen- During the year 22 missionaries have eral, or by the 11,223 members of been sent out, 11 going out for the first the churches. Home statistics not time and 11 returning, and 8 have sev- given. ered their connection with the board. Organ of the society, Life and Light, Life and Light has 373 subscribers, published in Boston, with a circulation and has a column in The Pacifio to repof 15,500. The society also publishes resent its work. a periodical for children, the Mission Day-Spring, with a circulation of 18,730. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands.-Organized 1871. Amount of money raised in 1889, President, Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Hon- $115,000. olull1, Sandwich Islands.

Woman's Board of Missions of This board is Congregational and inthe Interior.-Organized 1868. Presi- dependent. It has work in Honolulu dent, Mrs. Moses Smith, 59 Dearborn among the. Hawaiians, Chinese, and Street, Chicago, Ill. Japanese. Six Bible women are em- ployed in Honolulu. Auxiliary soci. Thirteen interior States represent the eties are prganized in the adjoining home field of this board. The work is islands of Hilo, Maui, Kauai. represented by 1000 auxiliary societies and 365 junior bands. Receipts from June, 1889 to June, 1890, $1548. The society has work in Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, India, Cey- Woman's Foreign Missionary Solon, China, 'Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, ciety, Methodist Episcopal Church. and Spain. -Organized 1869.

It supports 85 missionaries, 15 having This society includes ten associated been sent out last year. Amount of branches. Each branch has its territomoney raised for 1889-90, $56,041.89. rial limits, with Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer. These corresponding It has under its care over 30 Bible secretaries constitute a Committee of readers and 13 boarding-schools; other Reference, of which Mrs. H. B. Skidforeign statistics not given. more, No. 230 West Fifty.ninth Street, New York, is Chairman. Life and Light is the organ of this board; M"l.Ssion Studies is also pub- The work of the society in the home lished by the board, and over a 1,000,- field is represented by the following fig- 000 pages of missionary leaflets have ures : Auxiliary societies, 4308 ; young been issued. ladies' societies, 501 ; children's bands, 748; total organizations, 5557. Mem- Woman's Board of Missions for bers of auxiliaries, 112,834; of young the Pacific.-Organized 1873. Home ladies' societies, 10,119; children's. Secretary, Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 bandll, 15,997 ; total membership, 138,- Mason Street, San Francisco, Cal. 950.

The territory of this board covers all The society has work among the Gerportions of the country west of the mans in the United States, also 25 aux- Rocky Mountains. This board has 3 iliaries in Germany, and 13 in Switzerbranches, the Oregon, the Young Ladies' Branch, and the newly organized Southern Branch. land. Amount of money raised from Oc- ers is established at Kansas City, tober, 1889, to October, 1890, $220,329- through the munificent gift of Rev. $10,000 of this by bequest. Over $14,- Nathan Scarritt of property valued at 000 was raised beyond this for a $25,000 and cash $25,000. woman's college in Lucknow. Woman's Foreign Missionary So· The society has work in Japan, ciety of the Methodist Protestant Korea, China, India, Burmah, Singa- Church. – Organized 1879. Corre- pore, Bulgaria, Italy,. South America, sponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, and Mexico. Box 1065, Pittsburg, Pa.

Of the 96 missionaries abroad, 34 are Since the organization of this society ih India, 23 in Japan, 20 in China, 4 in 5 missionariel> have been sent out to Korea, 7 in Mexico, 4 in South America, Japan, to Yokohamaand Nagoya, where 2 in Bulgaria, 1 in Italy, and 1 in Sin- prosperous schools are conducted. gapore. Included in these are 11 regularly graduated medical mission- The summary of work is comprised in aries. the following statistics, as nearly as can be approximated: Branches 14, with 7 The foreign work is represented by 25 others partially organized-an increase boarding-schools with 1671 pupils, 306 over the previous year of 1. Auxiliaries day schools with 9225 scholars, 300 Bible 355, an increase of 31 ; mission bands women, 8 hospitals and dispensaries. EO, an increase of 20 ; members 3700, The Heathen Woman's Friend is pub- an increase of 500; life·members 142, lished monthly by the society, with 19,- an increase of 9; honorary man· 236 subscribers, also a paper in German, agers 6, nn increase of 1; memorial with 2176, and a children's paper, with members 3. 5128, and a paper for women in India, in three dialects. Amount of money for the year, $4166. Organ of the society, Woman's Mis· Woman's Missionary Society of sionary Record. the Methodist Episcopal Church, Woman's Missionary Association South.-Organized 1878. Correspond- of the United Brethren in Christ.- ing Secretary, Mrs. D. H. McGavock, Organized 1875. Corresponding Secre- Nashville, Tenn. tary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, Dayton, O. This society has work in Africa, Ger- The work of this Church throughout many, among the Chinese in Portland, the Southern Methodist Church is rep- Ore., and during the past year they have 'resented by 1986 auxiliary societies and opened a mission in Canton, China, and 41,235 members. Young people's and sent 2 ladies to take charge of the work. children's societies, 995 ; members, 31,- They now Rupport 10 American mission. 132 ; total societies, 2991. Total mem- aries, 18 native helpers, a membership bership, 72,367. Amount of money of 1484, with property valued at $28,500. raised for 1889-90, $75,486. Amount of money raised for 1889-90, $4,567. The society has work in China, Mexi. Woman'sEvangel is the organ of the can border, Brazil, Indian Territory, society. and has 2,300 subscribers. and Mexico. It is represented in Woman's Missionary Society or. foreign fields by 31 missionaries, 20 ns· the Evangelical Association of North sistants, 37 native teachers, 10 board. America. – Headquarters, Napierville, ing.schools, 31 day schools, 1248 pupils, Ind. Has department in Missionary 1 hospital, 1 medical missionary, 1 Messenger published in Cleveland, O. foreign assistant, and 9 native hospital This society has work in Germany assistants. Value of property owned and Japan, and raises between two and by this board in foreign fields is $181, three thousand dollars annuall~, ~~ 000. Organ of the society, Woman's Mts. report of work has reached us., sionary Advocate, Nashville, Tenn'., with a circulation of 13,000. (To be continued.) A training.school for Christian work.